《Demon Lord: Erotic Adventure in Another World》


 Chapter 1: Delinquent In Another World!

    The world seemed to lose colour, like the relentless storm outside.


    He wondered if he had taken his clothes inside from the rain while the teacher''s lips sprayed saliva over his clean zer.


    "Because of his violent temperament, a member of staff is in hospital."


    A lone student stands in silence, unable to speak. Once again, they misunderstood the features of his father to me.


    But he was allegedly molesting a second-year student.


    "My student was just trying to protect her!"


    His mother is a local of Neo Tokyo, and his father is from Europa.


    "No matter the student''s intentions, he assaulted a member of the teaching staff! His punishment must be strict."


    "Expulsion!"


    Soon after the world blurred, the friends he held dear and helped faded into the shadows.


    ''Well, there''s no other option. I will leave for another city. Why keep contact with a thug?'' he told himself bitterly, as the girl he saved and her boyfriend, his only friend, didn''t bother to say goodbye.


    The student himself didn''t seem too affected¡ªrecently, he lost his mother to illness.


    Now alone, he had no protection from the adult world, so they expelled him.


    He held a small hope in his chest that he would hold back next time and create a better school life.


    ''Maybe this time it will be different.''


    So he wished.


    ***


    In a small ssroom with simple features and amenities, a rowdy group of twenty-five people gossiped about the rumoured transfer student to their ss, 3-C.


    A beautiful girl with ck hair and a box-cut fringe sat on a desk in a skirt shorter than the other girls and gossiped with the famous members of the ss.


    Member of the judo club, football club, kendo club and drama club.


    "Hey, did you hear the new transfer student is the son of a yakuza boss? He almost killed his teacher and got sent here to avoid jail."


    "Woah? I guess Erika is rich, so she learns these things fast."


    "Haha, but isn''t it scary if he''s like that? Should I get my dad to watch him?" Fuuka Suzuhara, the daughter of the local police chief, asked with a snarky smirk on her lips.


    "Heh... I bet I could crush him." The Judo club captain Kenta Suzuki boasted while rubbing his skinhead with a loud chuckle.


    Beside Kenta stood Yuki Ito, the Vice-Captain of the Kendo Club, a rather handsome boy with sses and a more pretty face than rugged.


    Finally, the star of the show, Haruki Tanaka, the football captain, is good-looking, charming and devoted. Everyone has known about his pursuit of Princess Erika for three years.


    "But his name is sexy... Ryuji Vincenzo." Erika turned her phone and showed a picture of someone walking down the road in a fashionable outfit, his back tall and face.


    It was handsome, maybe a 10/10, if not for his fierce eyes and nose that made him look like a gangster or mafia member, lowering it for most women.


    His clothes were high-level brands from a European designer.


    Erika, the daughter of a wealthy family, instantly knew he wasn''t just some ''delinquent'' when she saw his look and name.


    But it was fun to act oblivious and see if anyone would destroy themselves.


    "Hey, isn''t he kind of sexy?" Fuuka said in a low voice.


    "Tsk, he''s just a blond yank, right? Who cares? I bet he''s all talk." Yuki hated Fuuka''s words about another guy.


    Out of jealousy, he wanted to grasp his kendo stick and smash someone he didn''t know.


    The next moment, the door mmed open as a figure entered¡ªwith long blond silky hair; she paced towards her desk with several books all ced underneath her oversized breasts, crushing them slightly.


    Her attractive body attracted many males, while the girls envied her proportions.


    "Alright, everyone, there''s some special news today~ so get to your seats and stop talking. Or Miss Sakuraiwill give double homework all week~ Fufu."


    "Is the teacher finally getting married?"


    "Did someone mistake the teacher for a teenager and ask her to sleep with them?"


    "Oi, mind your manners! It''s about a new friend who will join us today. His name is--"


    [Located target area - Summoning co-ordinates 556631569]


    ¡ªPrincess, we have found the location the goddess gave us!


    [Number of locked targets - 27 - Error! Extra Detected! Reconfigure?]


    ¡ªThere is no time, princess. We must continue!


    [Summoning process engaged]


    Brilliant silver and golden lights formed under the flooring of the building, causing it to look like a small light shing under the ssroom of 3-C to shine slightly.


    Thus, nobody even noticed.


    "Ryuji Vincenzo, pleasee inside and greet your new ssmates!"


    The ground trembled as the teacher called out the transfer student''s name.


    The entire world shook once Ryuji entered the room as the walls cracked. Pictures and awards over the past years dropped, shattering the ss of many pictures as people gripped their desks and cried out.


    "Kya!?"


    "Is this the power of the delinquent!?"


    "Shit... the floor is going to fall apart!"


    "Everyone, don''t panic!"


    [Fifteen seconds until the summoning ends]


    Ryuji felt the floor was strange but unfazed by the chaos surrounding him. He was eager to meet new friends and make a fresh start this time.


    He flipped his hair back¡ªthe narrow gangster-like eyes opened as much as possible as he bowed to the ss and began greeting.


    Despite the world''s copse, Ryuji remained adamant that this was right.


    [Summoningplete!]


    [Transferring NOW!]


    The entire room changed: it became an enormous castle with white and grey stone walls and a marble floor covered in an expensive royal red carpet leading to an elevated throne.


    A handsome king and queen sat on the throne, and an exhausted princess stood ahead on a strange altar with five other females, all panting.


    Ryuji remained blissfully unaware of the magical alteration as the world shifted and transformed.


    With an air of nonchnce, he stood before his new ssmates, who were still adjusting to the unusual surroundings.


    "Yo, everyone!" Ryuji''s voice rang out, cutting through the residual echoes of the summoning.


    Full of curiosity and a hint of mischief, his eyes scanned the unfamiliar faces. "My name''s Ryuji. I''m just your run-of-the-mill transfer student."


    Ryuji scratched the back of his head with a carefree smile. "I might look rough around the edges, but I promise I''m not here to wreck the joint. Well, not entirely." He chuckled, attempting to break the tension.


    "Let''s make the best of this! I look forward to working with all of you."


    Unaware of the enchanting alterations to his surroundings, Ryuji continued his introduction with a genuine warmth cut by a deep, resounding voice.


    "WELCOME HEROES!"


    "Eh? What!?"


    "What Heroes? Where the hell are we?"


    "Send us back!"


    Ryuji did not know what kind of future awaited him at this point. He only felt happy to have a second chance.


    However, no one seemed to listen to his greeting as he stood far from the primary group, but Ryuji didn''t be dejected.


    ''Grandma, Mother. I will do my best this time. Watch over me! Even with Dad''s cursed looks, I will make friends and find a girlfriend!''


    "Hmmm? Why is there an extra one? We only summoned Twenty-Six!" the king''s voice bellowed again, causing the students to feel a sudden heavy aura that forced most of them to kneel.


    Ryuji didn''t seem to be affected, and he looked at the changed scenery with a shocked face.


    ''It''s like those weird isekai novels Alex used to read.''

 Chapter 2: Delinquent and Late Night Visitor!

    Ryuji took a moment, feeling a little confused that the only person looking at him was a small woman in chains who wore a maid outfit and seemed to belong to the castle.


    ''This woman is rather cute, but why does she have fox ears?''


    The handsome king always seemed to speak louder than needed as the old man with a twirling beard stepped forward.


    "Marduk cast the spell and discovered who the extra person is. The mistake is ours, so let''s ept them."


    "Everyone, my name is Avandar Grigor the Second."


    Seeing a man wearing a dress was strange, but Ryuji learned to ept anyone''s tastes and desires without judging them.


    He walked down the elevated throne with rickety steps. Ryuji wondered if he needed a walking stick or some support but held back as the old man with curled whiskers spread his arms and began speaking in a weirdnguage.


    "Arubm Nazureth Veridu Reva!"


    ''Hmmm... isn''t Englis, Italia, or Japonica...''


    When his chanting ended, a vast golden light enveloped the entire ss, shimmering like stars sinking from the heavens.


    ... Everyone but Ryuji and the strange fox beside him, that is.


    ''Ah... here we go again.'' He thought, looking at the strange bloody star that split in two. One shard plunged into him while the other half sank into the poor fox.


    "Wow!? I suddenly feel so powerful!" shouted the handsome-looking kid at the centre of the room.


    "Haruki, your whole body is glowing like the Christmas festival!"


    ''The handsome guy with the agile movements is Haruki. I wonder if he ys sports. His movements are smooth.''


    "Erika... don''t make fun of me! I have a strange panel in my eye that says I''m a holy knight. Is this some kind of nerdy game or VR?"


    Ryuji noted the names of what seemed to be the popr ssmates who all had cool-sounding jobs.


    Before he could learn the names of any others, the damn old man shouted once again.


    "How can this be!? The star shattered! Thest divine star has be a star of disaster!"


    "Oh goddess, Levia, save our realm!"


    "Father... It is my fault. Because I didn''t calcte correctly."


    The king acted pretty cool, shaking his head, choosing not to me his daughter and soothing his wife with simple movements and gestures.


    ''Old man''s got skills!''


    "Forgive us, Heroes. That red light means we will see a cmity."


    He stood up for the first time, stepping forward to give a brief nod to the ss.


    Many people felt scared and probably wanted to go home, but speaking now would be foolish.


    Then he looked at Ryuji and the strange fox beside him. The fox seemed to shiver behind the tall Ryuji, scared of the king''s stern gaze.


    "We do not me you, nor will we treat you differently to the other heroes. However, I will not lie to you in return. Strangely, it entered her, though."


    "The red star is normally a powerful blessing¡ªhowever, in the 5000 years, this kingdom has existed. It has only split in half once before. That happened before the demon emperor appeared thousands of years ago."


    Ryuji swallowed, wondering if this meant they would treat him like a criminal or a sinner.


    He felt a moment of weakness before remembering his mother''s words, and he stood tall with both hands behind his lower back.


    ''I cannot be weak or inferior and lose out on making friends again.''


    He felt a sense of unwillingness, and then... like magic. The King''s gaze rxed.


    "Can you please tell me your ss and attributes, hero?" His voice didn''t feel angry or like some tyrant but like the old people Ryuji often trained at his mother''s gym.


    The king seemed to worry about Ryuji''s silence and continued."It should appear if you try to focus or call out the word status in your mind. Worry not. Others cannot see it without your permission."


    There was no reason to hide it or cause stupid trouble by being arrogant or edgy. Ryuji felt bitter about his transfer situation and decided not to fight.


    The king could have forced the guards around the room to hold him down and torture him until he answered.


    ''Since he came to me with goodwill. I will return it.''


    "Understood."


    Ryuji then closed his eyes and thought of the novels and manga he read with Alex between training or ying games.


    ''I hope that it''s not something overly trash or irritating. A sex system or a lust system... Those protagonists and systems are always so annoying.''


    He hated reading those types but also loved the idea of them for him, whocked connections with young people, both friends and otherwise.


    A growing boy likes lewd stuff, but when they slept with a heroine, she would then fade into oblivion no matter how much the protagonist imed to love them!


    ''Ten chapters into the novel, and they''re in love and having sex... They do it one time, and the heroine bes addicted and then waits months or years for him to return. It''s stupid.''


    "Is there something the matter, Hero Ryuji? Your self-introduction was quite interesting. Hehe." The princess asked delicately as he rubbed the back of his head.


    "Ah, sorry... I lost focus. Forgive me, princess."


    ''Status''


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    ss: Berserker: Lv.1


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 10


    Agility: 4


    Stamina: 6


    Grit: 12


    Intellect: 6


    Average Humanbatant has 5 for their key attributes.


    Talent


    Yakuza Scion: Defeated monsters and friendly Demi humans can give the host a racial tattoo that He can equip for various benefits.


    0/1 Equipped


    ***


    "King Avandar, do I need to tell you anything besides my level and attributes?"


    "No, talents are unique to the heroes and extremely well trained. They are your lifesaving abilities. Keep them safe, Hero Ryuji."


    In the many novels he read, the kingdom mostly turned out to be the evil guys, but somehow Ryuji felt this was closer to a slice of lifestyle.


    ''Well, they want us to fight, so maybe it''s a dangerous type.''


    "I would like to introduce myself again."


    "Ahem... Ryuji Vincenzo, Rank-C Hero and I am a Level one Berserker! My stars are visible, can you see? Nice to meet you all, and I hope we can work together in the future!"


    The room became silent.


    Ryuji felt he might have failed, but the moment he lifted his head, no longer bowing. He saw the king with a pleasant smile, nodding several times.


    "Good, you are a talent that can help the kingdom and yourself. Do not feel inferior to those with shier roles despite your ss being C ranked. Thus, C-Rank Hero, Ryuji Vincenzo. I will be watching your progress."


    It felt strange to be given such a response.


    ''Well, I''ve always gotten along with older people. It''s normally people my age who misunderstand me...''


    Ryuji felt a little warmth in his chest to know he wasn''t useless, even if it was social pleasantries and small talk. Someone would watch his progress. That was enough for him to try harder.


    ''I wonder how strong that guy''s Holy Knight is...''


    It didn''t take long to get through most of the ssroom.


    The Fox was never asked a question and remained quite silent from start to finish. It seemed she was a member of this world.


    ''She seems to dislike the gaze of others focusing on her.''


    Finally, it was the primary group''s turn, but Ryuji only listened to Haruki''s information, wanting topete with him and be friends one day.


    "Greetings, King. I am Haruki Tanaka, Rank - A Hero and a Level ten Holy Knight."


    His eyes gloated towards Ryuji, who was patting the soft golden hair of the female fox despite the small woman trying to p his hands away.


    The woman was barely tall enough to reach his chest.


    "My Strength is 15, and my other attributes are 12."


    However, the king and the princess didn''t seem too impressed, but they still smiled towards and congratted him.


    Ryuji wondered if those were bad attributes for a level ten holy knight.


    Then, as his focus faded, the fox bit his fingers! An intense pain shot through them before she fled the scene after a sharp gaze from the king.


    ****


    The king mentioned that everyone seemed a little tired. Thus, they would continue in the morning as he told them the task he and his people begged for.


    After this, they gave everyone a room. They gave Ryuji an enormous axe and cheap chain mail armour to wear as a C-rank hero.


    He could use the knights'' reserve items, while those of B rank and above used new articles.


    "I wonder why my bed is so big, though... Is it because they liked my introduction? Let''s knock on next door and find outter."


    Ryuji felt the excitement of a ss trip¡ªbecause of his mother and father''s random vacations.


    So, there wasn''t much time for him to join them in the past. Because travelled a lot in his earlier years, leading to a strange mix of introverted and extroverted tendencies.


    "Hmmm?"


    Suddenly, as the torch lights flickered, there was a knock at the dark maple door and bare feet tapping outside.


    ''Who could be knocking at this time? Maybe it''s my neighbour wanting to get to know me,'' Ryuji thought, putting ona thin towel still wet from the bath and opening the door.

 Chapter 3: Delinquent... And Fox Girl!

    Ryuji ced his hand against the heavy wooden door, closing his eyes. He listened to the frantic knocking and soft feet tapping on the floor.


    He twisted the corroded copper key and opened the door.


    To his shock, a female fox stood before him, quivering¡ªinside the dim hallway with blue carpet and grey stone walls.


    The woman wore a ck and white maid outfit. "Ah!?"


    Her face seemed to look terrified upon seeing his naked chest, with tight muscles from a decade of mixed martial arts and intense training¡ªadding the scars from when people tried to attack his home and mother because of their family business created a rather imposing visual.


    "Y-You are Ryuji Vincenzo, correct?"


    The girl''s voice sounded troubled and filled with fear.


    He knew she seemed to have some important business, but the corridor brought a cold draft, and he felt a little irritated she kept ogling his body.


    "Yo,e inside. It''s cold."


    Ryuji noticed she wore a simple dress with no shoes.


    Thus, considering his mother''s words, he let her inside and soon, his anger and irritation cooled off.


    ''No¡­'' He remembered her wearing shoes inside the throne room.


    ''Maybe she''s in trouble... It can''t be some scam, right?''


    However, he didn''t know her name and so unable to stop her¡ªthe blonde woman pushed inside before squeaking in a high-pitched voice. "I''m sorry!"


    "Ah... Stop rushing!"


    Ryuji closed the door when she cried out again.


    He reached to stop her from falling.


    However, his hand only grasped her soft chest, causing the poor woman to cry out, rushing to the bathroom with a bang.


    Honestly, it wasn''t much of a toilet.


    A hole in the ground which used water, wind and earth magic runes to catch, dispose and clean anything that entered.


    ''I wonder if the wind magic could cut dangling bits off...''Ryuji''s curious mind wandered while watching his crotch.


    These thoughts were just an attempt to forget her extremely erotic body, her cheap clothes unable to cover her figure.


    He tried to forget the sight he saw when she fell into the bathroom¡ªunderneath her maid clothes the girl wore no undergarments and thus... He saw her blonde paradise, which reminded him of his dad''s uncensored porn videos.


    ''Let''s control these damn hormones...''


    Suddenly, the howl of wind, followed by flushing water, sounded as the woman emerged.


    He realised this maid had just used the toilet, which likely exined herck of undergarments.


    Because only the heroes and royalty had flushable toilets...


    "Uhm... Mr Vincenzo, this room is yours, right?" She asked while looking around the room, her cheeks dark red from the clear shame.


    He couldn''t understand the obvious question she asked while wondering what she was doing here.


    "Ah, of course."


    "Mmm..."


    There was a moment of silence before the beautiful fox took a deep breath and sighed. She then walked towards the enormous bed and dropped with a thud. Despite not wearing anything below, she rolled around in the quilt and kicked her legs, revealing everything!


    "Is it difficult to settle down,ing to another world suddenly and asked to fight for our convenience?"


    ''Nobody is waiting for me there anyway¡ªNot since Mother passed away.''


    Ryuji shrugged his shoulders.


    There was no loss, though he understood that his feelings and emotions seemed dull and vague, even when Alex didn''t ask his girlfriend to step forward to help him...


    ''A little lonely...''


    "You don''t need to act like you''re okay, Hero Vincenzo."


    Ryuji suddenly felt like someone hit him with a huge hammer. This woman reminded him of his mother, her easygoing attitude, and she just came and went... Maybe that caused him to let her do as she pleased and didn''t act like normal or kick her out.


    He had been acting okay since the day she passed away.


    The dojo, business and dealing with her funeral.


    Ryuji finished everything alone, with a little help from the elderly members, but other than that, his father only sent a text message and mentioned things were hard right now.


    ''Dad... He always messed up at important times. It''s why we live in a different country. Mother hated him for being so useless.''


    However, he struggled to remain serious when this erotic and mature fox woman was shing her crotch. Then he noticed her beautiful silky tail extending from just above her buttocks.


    ''I''ve seen enough. Let''s not be like those idiots... Does this turning me on make me a furry?''


    He briefly nced, enjoyed the scenery, then retrieved his boxers and shorts from the uniform pile and tossed them to the woman.


    "By the way, say your name before shing your crotch in the future. Is it some kind of beast girl tradition?"


    "Kyaa!?"


    Her lovely scream exploded inside the room before a quiet pop and smoke covered her body. In an instant, she multiplied in two!


    Identical face, identical body, identical small spot on her buttocks!?


    "W-what''s going on!?"


    Both women struggled and rushed like hunters towards the clothing pile beside the bed on the desk.


    They tried to wear his underwear without caring that he used them.


    "Please put my underwear on properly..." He asked.


    The mental power of an eighteen-year-old male wasn''t enough to resist the plump ass of a sexy young woman!


    Much more with a fluffy tail swaying to emphasise her shape.


    Once they wore his boxers, the strange second fox vanished into a golden mist, and only the first woman remained. She looked at him with a cramped smile, her eyes narrowed and twitching as she crossed her legs.


    "Ahem!" She cleared her throat and pretended nothing happened.


    ''Mother said men who angered women were often short-lived and foolish¡­''


    "Eh? They''re so loose, Hero Ryuji! Your boxers are huge!"


    ''I can''t help you being small!''


    Ryuji snapped but held back his urge to shout.


    The female chirped before she looked at him with what must have been the most charming look he had ever seen.


    "My name is Yumiko, the maid assigned to you by the king himself. It''s only because we both have the same cmity star inside us..."


    "That makes sense. Such a beautiful woman suddenly sharing a room with me seemed strange."


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    Yumiko copsed onto the bed, covering her face with both hands, while her tail also puffed up; at first, Ryuji felt confused, but then he noticed that his body felt cold...


    Only to find his darknce was standing to attention.


    Ryuji contained his chaotic heart, approaching Yumiko and remembering his mother''s lessons.


    ''However, Mother never mentioned sexy thirty-year-old fox beast girls with dynamite bodies¡­''


    He awkwardly sat beside her; honestly, with all the crap today, he just wanted to sleep, but this woman didn''t allow him that luxury.


    ''Why is she here, anyway?''


    "Oi, Yumiko¡­ why did you enter my room?"


    Yumiko sat up and stared Ryuji in the eyes. "Because they said I am now your maid and you would be responsible for me, and this was our room..."


    "I see, but isn''t that strange? A young male and a beautiful woman?"


    "I''m a beastkin. That isn''t something a human male should seek to copte with normally."


    ''Normally... The first horny guy in my world will surely kidnap this woman!''


    "Hero Ryuji! Please share the room with me!"


    ''Alex, I hate you... What is this annoying clich¨¦? I ain''t sleeping on the damn floor!''


    Ryuji buried these feelings, ncing at Yumiko''s mature body and blonde fox tail.


    "Are you trying to get pregnant?"


    His eyes narrowed the gleam like a seasoned mafia boss. He looked like a younger version of his father, known as the bloodthirsty Lycan. His father resembled a werewolf during fights because of his ruthless and bloody fighting style.


    "Eh!?"


    Yumiko''s eyes seemed scared as she saw his death stare, her lips trembling while shaking her head.


    "Ah¡­ Hero Vincenzo, you wouldn''t do that... Hahaha..."


    ''This woman¡­''


    Ryuji felt depressed inside his heart.


    Yumiko was dense and likely didn''t know men well, and he felt sorry for her future husband or lover.


    "Oi... Woman, do you think you are safe when I''m like this?"


    His fierce eyes and the robes parting caused the fox woman to freeze like stone, unable to speak. Ryuji Vincenzo truly resembled his father when angered!


    "W-w-what are you doing, Hero Ryu!!"


    Yumiko opened her eyes wide, looking at the erect wolf in all its glory¡ªshe had no defence against this younger, stronger,


    "H-Hero Vincenzo-"


    Ryuji ced his menacing object near her legs.


    The fox woman couldn''t move. Her mature mind vanished, and Yumiko nked.


    "Miss Fox Lady, if you are sharing a room with me, I will ravish you every night, so please get the contraceptive pill each morning. I don''t want your dumb blond cubs running around."


    "Kya!?"


    The next moment, she seemed to faint,nding on the pillow.


    Ryuji sighed.


    Then arranged her clothes and nket, climbing over her body and getting under the quilt beside her¡ªconsidering it was his first time.


    He couldn''t sleep with this woman like this.


    Ryuji hated the forceful nature of his father''s world, after all.


    ''Alex¡­ this school summoning is full of annoying clich¨¦s...''


    Ryuji Vincenzo closed his weary eyes and fell asleep¡ªYumiko could only tremble, pretending to be asleep, unable to understand her master''s wickedness!


    But before he touched her, she fell asleep, snoring and rolling the sheets in her arms.


    ***


    The next day, the sun shone as various animals sounded their morning calls...


    In the modest room, a tall maley with a naked fox inside his arms, her drool covering his chest as her legs wrapped around his thigh...


    On the first night of his another world adventure.


    Ryuji slept with his maid!


    "Huh!?... what is this fox tattoo on my cock?"


    When he looked down, there was a ck fox tattoo that wrapped around his shaft. It didn''t look too bad, but seeing it made him shout, causing the maid to wake up suddenly. Her sleepy eyes opened, fluttering beside his glorious morning wood.


    It then entered her vision as it brushed against her nose, causing this strange maid to let out a low snicker before grabbing it with her hands.


    "Mn... Nice cock. Thicker than a beastkin..."


    "!?"


    Then she suddenly seemed to wake up, her eyes widening as she looked up at Ryuji''s awkward face, unsure how to respond.

 Chapter 4: Delinquent and Fox - First Task!

    In the warm bed, both people watched each other silently¡ªwhile ignoring her strange reaction, Ryuji dressed himself under the maid''s leering gaze.


    ''Her eyes are a little dirty...''


    Ryuji wasn''t sure if these strange actions were because she wasn''t human. So he didn''t make an issue of her watching his naked body and lying on his bed in simple underclothes.


    ''This woman hasn''t removed her gaze from my crotch for some time...''


    "You are a maid, not some kind of con artist, right?"


    "Yes... of course I am... W-Wait!" The fox then rushed out of bed, wearing his underwear, before quickly changing into her maid outfit with red cheeks.


    ''Although I hate to doubt people so easily. However, the king clearly said something about the red star of the cmity. Will Fate bring the two together? Did he arrange this to avoid cmity, maybe?''


    The king only spoke of this briefly, a note given to him on the way back to his room... It rted to the cmity star and seemed to mean that no matter what Ryuji did, he and this girl would slowly gravitate towards each other.


    However, the longer it takes, the more damage woulde to thend.


    "Hmmm... then shall we go, Master?"


    Ryuji watched her movements and realised, from her firm and tight movements, that the woman had likely trained in martial arts or abative style. Despite this, she acted like a fool, which irritated him.


    However... when she noticed his gaze, her huge fox ears twitchedalong with her tail.


    "Please, cease your acts and just be normal. Old Woman!" Ryuji said in a low voice.


    He felt irritated because something inside would rage when their eyes met, or she acted in a way that he found attractive.


    "Old!?"


    To his words, she frowned, seemingly angry.


    Yet the next moment, she snorted and looked in the mirror as they passed, giving a triumphant smirk when she saw his gaze fixated on her rump, swaying her hips with a wider arc as if she felt some kind of victory.


    "Fufu, silly boy."


    Ryuji wanted to continue but remembered his mother would beat him whenever he called her old or mentioned her age... The beatings still caused his bones to ache even now, over a year since she passed on.


    ''Damn middle-aged women, why did they both look so young and youthful...''


    He also remembered Alex''s tips to stay a virgin forever to mention their age. However, this was information from a virgin who only interacted with 2D women.


    Ryuji wanted to get revenge¡ªhe hated to lose.


    Especially to this damn proud fox maid.


    "Yumiko, remember, as a maid, avoid seducing your master like this. If you can''t control your excess libido, I''m tempted to sell you to a brothel."


    A small smile appeared on his lips¡ªhowever, Ryuji was oblivious...


    This might have been the first genuine smile he showed since the moment his mother passed away.


    "Huh!? Master, how could this innocent maid seduce you!? It''s your fault for showing that brutal thing so close to my face! A fox has a keen sense of smell, and it oozes from your damn body. Master, maybe you should join the brothel instead!"


    "Wow, this is my first time encountering a female pervert. You want to use your meagre wages to sleep with me?"


    Ryuji Vincenzo sarcastically mentioned before walking ahead of her, trying to remember Alex''s advice¡ªYumiko was going to speak back, but when she noticed his lips curled into such a wide smile and his normally fierce eyes looking so gentle...


    She remained quiet and followed quietly.


    "Yumiko¡­ let''s work together." Ryuji nodded gently, confirming his decision, before looking back at her. "From today, I will consider you my partner. Okay?"


    "Well, my master used my name in such a gentle voice. I have no choice but to assume my task as his partner, right?"


    Despite sounding confident, her forehead became damp with sweatwhile her eyes darted away from the strangely kind look on Ryuji''s face.


    However Ryuji ignored these signs, instead feeling the maid was mocking him with her shaking voice and unable to look at him properly.


    ''How do I make this dumb fox woman understand? Since the king mentioned the world cmity, the kingdom will probably monitor both of us.''


    Ryuji tried toe up with something useful.


    However, the door suddenly opened before them, and a soldier stood wearing full armour.


    No, maybe a knight?


    "Oh? You''re already up. Commendable! It is time for the heroes to be informed of their task. Breakfast will follow, then training begins."


    Ryuji struggled to adjust momentarily, frowning¡ªAlex mentioned many clich¨¦s existing, but how could this school summon have sudden military training? Well, he found it nice for them to give information though.


    ''I guess my career path is to be some kind of soldier?''


    The guard then moved past the pair, walked to the first door on the left, and banged on the door. It seemed everyone would soon be here, so he increased their pace.


    Ryuji looked at his uniform, which was light leather with ck and grey tones. It seemed to be a basic type of clothing, with light armour padding his stomach and arms.


    "Yumiko, wear padded armour above your underclothes."


    He felt that although the king didn''t seem like a bad person, there were many cases where heroes were being used like disposable pawns in the many books Ryuji browsed, and because hecked connection to his ss, this woman seemed to be his onlypany.


    ''The knights are strong and give me a dangerous feeling¡ªeven if I wanted to leave the castle, it''s impossible. Ick knowledge of the world, systems,ws and power¡­''


    Yumiko made a little sound; her steps seemed silent as she suddenly wrapped an arm around Ryuji''s left arm; her eyes peeked at him with a wet look as she whispered.


    "I don''t quite understand why, but if you are worried about me, I will wear some."


    It seemed she became pleased by his words as her steps became light and bouncy.


    ''Hmmm? Why so obedient?''


    Ryuji pondered while taking the lead and heading towards the meeting ce the knight mentioned.


    He saw knights wearing shiny armour and faces young and old¡ªthey formed lines as the other heroes appeared with sleepy faces, and many of them looked exhausted.


    ***


    They all seemed to struggle to wake up, yawning and scratching their heads. Yet Ryuji felt they hid their frustration well. Some seemed to have a face that screamed, ''Let me go home, you fuckers!'' or a more gentle, ''Please let us go home.''


    ''Would I be the same if Mother was still waiting back home?''


    Before he could introduce himself properly, he realised many students gazed at him with strange nces, especially the girls.


    A handsome knight with blonde hair entered through two huge double doors into this strange training ground filled with dirt and wood.


    ''This guy seems important¡­''


    Though older, the blonde knight was around Ryuji''s size and approached while frowning.


    "Hello, my name is n, and I will train each of you for the next six months into first-ss heroes to fight for the nation."


    "Huh? When did we agree to fight?" a rough-looking male with dyed hair shouted; he seemed the type Ryuji was mistaken for. "I ain''t fighting for a country I just arrived in! Send me home!"


    n didn''t frown or seem surprised by the male student''s words¡ªRyuji noticed his armour was different, holding a certain air of nobility. Was it that strange emblem of a shield?


    ''Damn, what is this clich¨¦ of militaristic nobles?''


    n continued without caring for the male student''s words¡ªnobody could leave.


    "Each morning, you train, eat, then study magic orbat skills. Because it''s forbidden for heroes to get pregnant or have children, we will teach their partners contraceptive spells."


    ''Why is everyone looking at me and the Maid??''


    Ryuji didn''t understand the atmosphere while n nced at Yumiko beside him. "Keep your bitch on a leash¡ªbeastmen are not very wee in this kingdom. Especially former ves."


    "Damn, so that transfer student is already banging that short-stack fox girl?"


    "Tsk, damn delinquent already sleeping with defenceless women... how will scum like him help us heroes? Stay away from him, Erika!" Haruki warned the blonde Erika, who stared at Ryuji curiously.


    ''I feel many want to beat me up¡­ Well, I guess she is no longer a ve, which is good. I''m d.''


    "Then, after dinner, you will study ancientnguages, tactics and the history of our war with the demons." Alen continued before the delinquent from before shouted again.


    "I ain''t doing it!"


    n suddenly unsheathed a strange sword covered in red crystals and pointed at the delinquent student.


    "Yumiko, help him!" Ryuji whispered, sping her hand.


    Suddenly, a de of fire rushed towards him. Ryuji watched in shock while Yumiko tightly clung to his arm before hiding behind him. The delinquent seemed too shocked to react until a strange female shadow appeared and pushed him!


    The shadow exploded into dust, leaving the student with burns all down his back.


    "Fuck!?" The delinquent hit the dirt while the mes passed; n sheathed his strange sword, ncing harder at Ryuji than the others.


    ''Did he realise it was me? Alex mentioned clich¨¦s, but how could an instructor kill a student?''


    Ryuji felt aplex feeling towards the future after instinctively ordering Yumiko to use her strange power to save the student¡ªhe felt it may have been a mistake after the knight noticed his interference...


    However, the fact that Yumiko obeyed his request so urately shocked him.


    ''There is a lot to take in, but I know the more effort we give, the more freedom they will grant. Yumiko isn''t wee, yet they wish her to perform as a hero. Damn selfish bastards.''


    Ryuji disliked such clich¨¦s: heroes forced to fight after being summoned to another world. Yet... since his existence became bound to another, there seemed to be a little light shining into his dark, gloomy world.


    ''Her face looks cute when she gawps at me with her mouth open like that...''


    "Student¡­ if you refuse training, I will burn you alive like that shadow trick," n warned while Ryuji nced at Yumiko clinging to his hand. Before n gave a strange smirk before adding, "Or that beast might just get ughtered."


    Yumiko trembled, tightly wrapping her arms around Ryuji''s arm while whispering. "Hero... something tells me these people wouldn''t hesitate!"


    "It''s fine. I will train and endure everything. Don''t worry about it."


    ''If I show weakness here and abandon this woman, my mother above would beat my ass even if I lived.''


    n continued his speech without care, and Ryuji silently promised not to trust anyone from the kingdom while training to the limit¡­


    They seemed to n on testing them in a week, organising them into groups with four members.


    When they made a list, two individuals from Ryuji''s group were nonbatants.


    A cute girl with a bob haircut given the job of weaver, and a chubby boy with red hair and the ss cook.


    ''So much for a fantasy world where I make powerful friends, have fun and kill the demon king. However, let''s make sure these two survive no matter what!''

 Chapter 5: Delinquent Bathes with fox

    Hours after practice and study ended, the beautiful moonlight of the kingdom showered upon the castle as the exhausted heroes returned to their rooms.


    Many struggled to walk, dragging their feet with minor injuries.


    Ryuji and Yumiko didn''t escape this, and with the blonde fox clinging to his back, he carried her to their room with the remaining strength in his arms.


    ''The students withoutbat ss are too weak. I am going to struggle to help those two survive. I knew it would be this way... But I don''t want to abandon them.''


    Despite eating a hot meal, Ryuji remained hungry because he needed to share his meal with Yumiko. After all, she was now ssed as his partner.


    The benefit of his ss being Rank-C meant he would receive a full, hot meal. Those below him would struggle with cold meals at best.


    "Yumiko, are you alright?"


    "Mm... My feet are sore, but I should be okay."


    Ryuji enjoyed thebat training quite a bit. It involved swinging a heavy axe the size of his body until his arms became weak.Yet it reminded him of being with his mother. With Yumiko by his side, the nostalgic feeling made him want to keep going.


    However, those unable to wield weapons fought with instructors until their bodies became filled with bruises and wounds.


    Many girls couldn''t take it, only to be made to fight each other as punishment.


    "Slowly, don''t drop me~ I will die if you drop me."


    "Don''t worry, you are light, and I like the feeling of your buttocks."


    "!!!"


    They arrived at their shared room after climbing the four flights of stairs. Ryuji felt strange because his stamina and strength seemed to recover faster the more he used them.


    Maybe it was a trait of the berserker, but the closer he was to exhaustion, the more power he had in his arms, and a feeling in his abdomen felt like the bruises and muscle pain had already healed.


    ''Does this mean I can develop muscles faster if I keep pushing myself to the limit? My Mother used to train me and taught me the right ways to do so. Maybe I should give it a try?''


    He was determined to grow stronger until he could leave the kingdom''s eyes and explore the world.


    ''However, did I always enjoy fighting this much? My heart fluttered with delight when swinging that heavy axe towards other people...''


    "Ryuji?"


    "Oi! Ryuji!"


    "Hmmm?" Ryuji answered without power.


    Then, opening the door to their room and walked inside.


    He no longer felt the exhaustion from the training and felt he could train even more, considering some private training before he closed his eyes in thought.


    Despite the world having this hand status screen, itcked indicators of health and mana.


    ''Maybe I recovered enough?''


    Ryuji believed that it might be dangerous to try and estimate his current state because it might lead to a permanent injury or some kind of damage to his body.


    "What''s the matter, Yumiko?"


    "You stink..."


    Yumiko pinched her nose, making Ryuji realise he smelled terrible after sweating all day.


    "Sorry," Ryuji said as he lowered her onto the bed and left for the washroom. Inside the room, arge stone bathtub, around three metres each way, was surrounded by small stones, one red and the other blue, whichwere tools for creating hot and cold water.


    ''They said we could only take one bath a day, though¡ªshould I ask if she wants to go first?''


    He felt slightly annoyed, but the knights and kingdom no longer cared about Yumiko. It was up to him to make her perform better and learn the martial exercises his mother taught him for martial arts and basic survival.


    During training, he realised what she meant by the sweet scentst night. He felt the same when smelling her sweat. Ryuji almost lost control of himself near the end of their training because the scent radiating from her body caused him to erect while swinging his axe.


    "Yumiko, do you want to go first?"


    "No... together." Ryuji heard her tired reply from behind the door.


    ''Together?''


    Ryuji felt too tired to care.


    She was eight years older than him and a grown woman who needed to bathe daily.


    ''No, there''s no reason to turn down a free side dish.''


    However, when he opened the door, Yumiko was barefoot. She also didn''t try to hide herrge breasts with soft pink are or her fluffy blonde garden, which seemed to need a slight trim.


    Yumiko stood naked with an annoyed expression.


    "Why are you taking so long? It''s cold!"


    "Eh? Um... Sorry?" Ryuji apologised, unsure how to react.


    Then, walking past him into the bathroom, she entered the bathtub and started using the magic tools to fill it with hot water.


    "Come here, help me reach for the soap and bath gel."


    Yumiko sat in the tub with her legs stretched, allowing her plump chest to sway on the top of the steaming water, barely hiding her body from Ryuji.


    ''She doesn''t care how slovenly she looks...?''


    He decided to stop thinking about it.


    Although young and a virgin, he saw many women around her age naked while teaching at the dojo because his mother insisted on installing a mixed bath, forcing him to be used to the asional ''idental'' bath with the pretty wives from down the street.


    He followed her inside, picked up the soap and bath gel, and then handed them to her as she removed all his clothes.


    No longer feeling embarrassed about his erection, he climbed into the stone bath, his legs on either side of her hips as she looked at him with a conflicted face.


    "You''re bigger than I expected..."


    Yumiko tried to take advantage, but her face became red as she spoke while washing herself with soap and bath gel.


    "Um... Thanks?" Ryuji didn''t know how else to respond.


    After all, he was used to bathing with other women because of the shared hot spring baths of his mother''s martial arts ss, but it was different being alone with one naked, beautiful woman who suddenlymented on his manhood.


    ''Those women used to say I would make many women cry...''


    After washing herself with the soap, she gave Ryuji a momentary look.


    "Should I wash your back? You worked so hard today, carrying me and sharing your food.


    "My body is sore and needs intense scrubbing. So, can you scrub hard?"


    "Mmm... I''m not this easy a woman; it''s just that our money is useless in this world!"


    Yumiko bent forward, and herrge breasts sank into the water with a loud ssh before her hot sigh reached his back as she rubbed his back.


    Ryuji felt her soft hands scrub his back, causing goosebumps on his skin, enjoying the moment of bliss before the painful crack of his muscles sounded.


    ''Ahh... This feels great!''


    "Is it okay? I''m not hurting you, right?"


    Yumiko asked as she scrubbed his back, getting deep into Ryuji''s muscles.


    Her face was slightly red as she seemed to enjoy the feeling of his tight back and shoulder muscles.


    "Yeah, it feels good¡ªplease continue..." Ryuji replied as he rxed, letting out a moan of relief.


    "Don''t make strange sounds..."


    After finishing his back, she grabbed the bath gel bottle and poured it on his head, massaging his hair as she washed it with her fingers.


    Ryuji felt rxed as shebed his hair with her nails. But, remembering her previous statement, he asked Yumiko a question he had been curious about.


    "Are you okay with bathing with me? I mean, you''re a grown woman... Do you not have a husband or partner out there somewhere? After all, a pretty woman like you... there''s no way men could leave you alone."


    "Ah... what a cute virgin. Don''t worry. I don''t have a husband who will kill you when he finds out. Fufu, but you have such a silver tongue¡ªare you trying to seduce me?"


    "Who would!?"


    "We have a special bond..." Yumiko continued in her adult voice. "It seems in this world I must rely on you, whether it hurts my pride or not. So, I''ll do anything I can to survive with you."


    Ryuji listened carefully to Yumiko, thinking of what kind of life she lived before arriving here.


    "Do you have kids?"


    "I just told you I am a virgin!" Yumiko repeated as she tugged his hair.


    "Haha! So you''re a virgin too, damn woman mocking me."


    Yumiko sighed as she stopped washing his hair. "When I saw him, look at you with those eyes after you saved that student, my heart ached. My instincts told me you were someone I needed to protect," Yumiko exined as she ced both hands on Ryuji''s shoulders.


    "I don''t know much about the world, but this cmity star seems serious... We should keep talking to understand each other better. I don''t want to offend you because of something stupid after all..."


    Yumiko hugged Ryuji from behind, pressing herrge breasts against his back.


    "Hey, you''re squishing me..."


    "Shut up and listen!" Yumiko scolded Ryuji.


    "Yes, Ma''am..." Ryuji replied, ignoring his growing boner.


    "I will support you, teach you everything I know, so promise to protect me." Yumiko dered as Ryuji felt her hot breath on his neck.


    ''Hmm, she''s kind of cute for an old woman.''


    "Do you want to learn martial arts? My mother was a grandmaster, and your body moves well."


    Ryuji offered Yumiko his expertise¡ªthis might be the best way for her to survive.


    Martial arts suited her better since she was shorter than Ryuji. His mother used a feminine style; even though she was barely five feet three inches tall, he could never overpower her even once, so he thought this might help.


    "Martial Arts?" Yumiko asked, curious.


    "I guess? Mother called it a superior version of Kickboxing merged with Kenpo, but I never understood what she meant." Ryuji answered.


    Yumiko released her embrace as she moved to face him, giving Ryuji a clear view of her wet, exposed flesh. It seemed she forgot where they were for a moment before her lips curled into a wicked smirk, and she teased him.


    "Oh my... Ryuji Jr. is poking out of the water¡ªwhat a brutal weapon you''re threatening your little fox maid with."


    Ryuji panicked, covering his lower body with bubbles.


    "Sorry, you are just too sexy!"


    "Hahaha... Don''t worry, a big one is better. At least it''s not tiny."


    ''Tsk... this old woman is getting too confident!''


    Ryuji wanted to teach Yumiko a lesson but decided not to. Instead, he took advantage of her confidence.


    "Okay, let me show you martial arts." Ryuji dered as Yumiko smirked.


    "You think you can handle me?"


    Yumiko teased Ryuji as she sshed him with water.


    ****


    The pair left the bathroom without wasting time about who would sleep where; they both jumped into the double bed and wrapped themselves in the nket. Ryuji slept shirtless, his bare upper body exposed to Yumiko, whose gaze made him ufortable.


    "Stop looking at me like that; it makes me ufortable..." Ryujiined while Yumiko just snorted and pulled apart her robes.


    "Here now we''re even, damn brat," Yumiko grumbled as Ryuji admired her mature body without shame.


    "Nice..." Ryuji muttered without realising, making Yumiko blush as she covered herself with the nket.


    "Goodnight." Yumiko quickly turned to sleep with her back facing Ryuji, making him chuckle.


    ''Olddy is shy.''


    "Night."


    Ryuji smiled as he closed his eyes to sleep.


    He dreamt of histe mother.


    She started talking to him about boys and girls, and he shouldn''t make girls cry... Then got angry because he called her old.

 Chapter 6: Delinquent vs Monster!

    Like a couple, theypleted their new morning routine: brushing their teeth, eating a light breakfast, and dressing together.


    Despite not quite bingfortable with each other''s sexual gazes, Ryuji appeared to be used to her perverted side quickly. Ryuji found it easier to ignore his impulses and desires thanks to her showing her slovenly sides so often.


    Once they had prepared, the time remained a little too early, with the chickens and roosters croaking towards the sun.


    However, they made the best impression and waited in the training field first in their basic leather and padded armour for training.


    ***


    "Haa... Ha..."


    Like the day before, his body felt more energised the more effort he spent.


    He felt his legs and arms filled with power. Their training started with twenty-five hundred-metreps around the training yard, carrying their gear and weapons.


    "Fu.... fu...!"


    The woman running beside him was a rather shocking person.


    Yumiko''s face looked serene, with barely a bead of sweat as she ran with a beautiful posture.


    In fact, Ryuji felt a little jealous. The searing sun made his body ooze sweat while the colossal stone axe on his back weighed at least twenty kilograms, over ten times a regr axe from his past world.


    ''Well, it''s probably to deal with more damage to monsters. I don''t understand how the world works, but even the animals in this world must be tougher.''


    "Fu.... fu...! Straighten your back and take more deep breaths quickly. Make them all equal in size and form a rhythm."


    It felt like she might have some serious training as an athlete when he listened to her advice and watched her actions.


    ''She knows how to run with the best posture...''


    "Understood... Ha.... ha... ha...!"


    ''This is the only time she feels like an adult woman!''


    Because he exerted so much effort and forced his body to change his poor running posture, Ryuji felt pain in his lower back. However, Yumiko used her tail to p his back, fixing his posture and running pace.


    She even adjusted the length he stretched for each stride, which added to the sudden change in his breathing.


    Ryuji felt a sudden burst of energy. He was no longer forced to focus on himself and could see the world around him while running!


    ''Even this training yard had such beauty?'' Ryuji thought, looking at the beautiful mountains in the distance as he and Yumiko increased speed and settled in the top ten of the ss.


    Much to the dismay of many of their ssmates, who already found him unsightly for having such a beautiful woman like Yumiko by his side.


    ****


    "Good work, Heroes. Take a ten-minute break and rejoice! Because today you have special training!"


    Knight n seemed amused by the ten students at the back who copsed, including the weaver and cook from Ryuji''s party.


    "Hmmm, what do you think will happen?" Erika Tendo asked, shaking her tied-up blonde hair from side to side. She was wearing a white squire''s shirt, ck pants, and a sword at her waist, and she was drinking arge mug of water.


    "I wonder, maybe they will have us fight each other?" Kenta Suzuki, the Judo captain, answered while dripping with sweat.


    "Hey, look at that shameless delinquent sitting with that fox." Fuuka Suzuhara frowned as she pointed at how Yumiko was helping massage and stretch Ryuji''s shoulders and back, likely to help him recover from the new running posture.


    "Hmmm... But that fox seemed to be useful during training. She used her tail to fix his posture, and his breathing seemed to improve." Erika added, her eyes staying on Ryuji''s exposed muscr chest for several minutes before turning away.


    From the moment she saw him, Erika felt attracted to him. This didn''t go unnoticed by A-Rank Hero Haruki Tanaka.


    "Heh, a mere C-Rank Hero, what can he do but swing that huge, useless body around?"


    ****


    "Ignore them, Ryuji. I know you can do great things, okay?"


    Their conversation seemed to be spoken louder than usual as the males increased the insults towards Ryuji and madements about Yumiko being a filthy beast whore and other words.


    "Ah, it''s my ss. The moment my rage builds, it''s like my power grows too much, and I cannot control it well at the current level. I can''t believe they would be so foul just because of the knights and their prejudice..."


    "Well, they are just jealous of you. Even with those scary eyes like a rapist, you are at least an eight out of ten, fufu. Let''s rx and prepare."


    "Thank you..."


    ''These eyes are scary like a rapist... Haha, thanks for being honest, Yumiko. It doesn''t hurt when it''s said to my face.''


    "If you like--"


    Before Yumiko could finish her sentence, An returned with several knights who began instantly calling group numbers...


    "Group one and two,e with me."


    "Group three and four,e here."


    Not long passed before everyone stood in the dirty training yard, all wondering what was happening when all the knights took out a strange stone.


    The one with the Rank A group was bright white, while the one given to lower-ss groups became duller with each Rank down...


    ''The one given to me is cloudy grey with ck specs... It was the same as the ones given to Rank-D parties.''


    "Is it because my group has two nonbatants and a beastman?"


    Ryuji''s group looked nervous; the cute Yomi Akari held a small weaver needle and trembled beside her; at least Kurosaki Ryo had a meat cleaver to protect himself...


    But that chubby body still out of breath from the run was worrying.


    "You two, don''t worry. I will protect you both."


    Ryuji wasn''t a hero, but knowing their lives could be in danger.


    He didn''t want these two to panic and die. Deep down, he remembered his friend Alex''s words, which said crafting skills were decisive in the middle andte stages of games.


    "Eh?"


    The small Akari blushed, her small almond eyes visible as she looked at Ryuji through her bangs.


    His handsome face, when looking away, was rather soothing as she showed a slight smile and nodded. "Mmm..."


    "Ryo, I won''t force you to fight until you''re ready, but in return, make our party tasty food in the future, right? Haha."


    As he approached Ryo, he patted the sweaty boy''s shoulder but greeted him with a wide smile.


    However, his eyes...


    The terrifying eyes of his fathers caused Ryo to tremble like a pig caught by a wolf and pinned down, ready to be ughtered.


    "A....A... Alright...."


    ''Sorry, Ryo... I''ll work on making my gaze a little softer.''


    "Prepare yourself, for this is just a taste of the future you will face. We will summon you back to this spot in twelve hours. The bags given to you hold rations and items based on rank to help you survive."


    Ryuji held two bags for him and Yumiko, while the others had smaller, more spaced bags.


    "Avarcje!"


    Immediately after, the words spoken by all the knights were in sync. Ryuji''s world distorted, and he suddenly felt sick as the surroundings changed from the bright training ground to a dark, disgusting cave with the thick scent of copper and mould.


    He could hear several sounds as his eyes tried to adjust to the darkness. Their path was lit by a few small blue rocks that shone in this dark, dreary cave.


    Behind him, the chubby boy vomited.


    "Ueeeeeh! W-What Happened!? Did I die!?"


    While the girl was no better, Yumiko leaned forward and grasped Ryuji''s hand tightly. She looked pale for a moment before her eyes narrowed, and she seemed to have recovered.


    Her eyes flickered around like her ears as she suddenly shouted.


    "Ryuji! There are three bad guys! They are green and small! They have clubs and wear rancid clothes!"


    This was the first meeting Ryuji had with monsters. In a dark, ustrophobic cave with limited vision and three nonbatants...


    He was alone.


    Ryuji thought he might feel anxious or nervous.


    However...


    The only feeling he felt caused him confusion.


    ''Why is my blood pumping and my heart filled with such euphoria!?''


    Ryuji''s mind and body howled as he grabbed his enormous axe.


    He could see red outlines around the monsters as if they were small humanoids painted in blood.


    Their scent and movements only made him want to hunt them...

 Chapter 7: Delinquents First Battle - Awakening Nature!

    Ryuji''s eyes focused¡ªhe felt the excitement of battle.


    His blood was boiling with anticipation. Ryuji became addicted to the euphoria of battle after years of training with his mother. He felt a stringent taste of copper inside his mouth, and the cold earth scent of the cave filled his lungs.


    Quietly watching their movements with his eyes that shimmered with a deep red glow in the darkness.


    ''It reminds me of the day I saw my father kill a man for the first time... The intense fear blew away because of the sudden surge of adrenaline as more people tried to kill him.''


    Ryuji closed his eyes for a moment, remembering the sight¡ªhis father''s silver pistol shing in the dark alley.


    His gaze, like that of a predator, remained fixed on his next enemy.


    ''I hated Dad and that moment because it changed me forever... I became more violent and couldn''t stop myself when others bullied me about being different. Yet now... in this dark cave, alone with three strangers... I feel excited. I want to kill the enemy.


    Am I the same as my father?


    The thought passed in less than an instant.


    Ryuji''s mind cooled to an icy chill, and he becamepletely rxed.


    He tightened his grip on the axe, familiar with its bnce, as he prepared to lunge forward. It wasn''t like he had gained any special skills or magical information whening to this world. The world was game-like, but it wasn''t a game...


    Everything came from his abilities, from over a decade of solid training.


    ''Like a spear, a ive, swipe, chop and cut!''


    The red outlines didn''t wait for his convenience.


    Their tiny bodies were agile and deadly, moving with an eerie pattern as Ryuji pulled his axe wide to his right, spreading his legs and lowering his stance to make himself a bigger target.


    "Stay back!" Ryuji howled like a solitary wolf.


    ''Never forget the cleave of my axe!''


    His eyes became bloodshot, the dark glint shimmering as he forced himself to the limit, able to hear the beating of his heart, the sensation of blood being pumped around his body before his instinct whispered gently, ''Now, strike them down!''


    Ryuji swung his axe with furious force, feeling the wind whistle past as the de sliced through the air. The momentum threatened to unbnce him.


    ''I must survive. There is no use holding back¡ªeach swing must kill the enemy!''


    A sh of silver illuminated the darkness as Ryuji''s axe tore through the tiny monsters'' bodies. Their feeble attempts to retaliate with sharp ws were futile, and their heads rolled across the floor in defeat.


    "Phew... We should move on," Ryuji eximed, his voice a mix of exhaustion and excitement.


    Akari and Ryo shuddered while Yumiko''s beastlike eyes conveyed both admiration and relief.


    "Mm... Let''s go!"


    "Bro, is your leg alright?"


    "It''s but a scratch, don''t worry."


    The others forced themselves to move while Ryuji and Yumiko started cutting the ears from the fallen goblins. Although she appeared scared at first, it may have been her test for Ryuji as the beastkin chose power and action over all else in the opposite sex.


    Ryuji checked his wounded leg while cutting the goblins with the small knife given by the knights. Yumiko used her sharp ws with a simple swipe, cutting them cleanly.


    His wound looked ugly¡ªhowever, his padded pants seemed to have stopped any fatal damage; it would likely form a scar because of the depth.


    "Ryo, Akari, in the future, can you take the weapons from the in monsters and store them? I think we can sell them for money back at the castle or in cities." Ryuji said in a calmer voice before stepping towards the exit of the cave and examining the walls.


    "Ryuji is quite amazing..." Akari said to Ryo in a whisper as he helped search the goblins for any items


    "True, but it was scary when he killed them so easily," Ryo answered.


    Yumiko began checking the walls, her hands stroking along the jagged and smooth stones created in a way that made it impossible to climb back to the surface.


    "Ryuji, I don''t think we can return by climbing. The dungeons are dangerous, especially with no knowledge of the grade and this half-baked party."


    "Well, I don''t doubt you could climb them, right? I might without this leg, too, haha."


    Despite his words, Ryuji doubted his ability to climb the walls with his injured leg, given the jagged rocks and slippery conditions.


    "Are you two good?" Ryuji asked.


    "Yes, Leader!"


    "Ah, I am fine, Ryuji."


    "Okay, Yumiko, we''re going to head out; I''ll take the lead¡ªyou keep these two safe."


    Ryuji stepped into another narrow path, mud sshing beneath his feet as the scent of animals and beasts filled his nostrils.


    Each step became more terrifying for Akari and Ryo, whockedbat abilities.


    "It feels like the ground is eating my shoes... disgusting," Ryuji remarked.


    "Ugh... my feet are all wet," Yumiko said with a bitter voice¡ªher shoes didn''t have any cover, so her slight blonde fur was filthy.


    "Gigi!"


    The distant cries of the enemy snapped Ryuji and Yumiko to attention.


    Akari and Ryo slowed their pace, clutching the wall for support in the oppressive darkness. Their flickering torches offered littlefort.


    "Yumiko," Ryuji said in a whisper while reaching out and touching her hand.


    "Hmmm?"


    "Do you remember that moment you split in two? Can you use that ability forbat?"


    "I think so, although the shadow clone would be weaker than my actual body."


    Ryuji nodded, aware she could see him with her beastkin eyes, while he saw her blood outline in a more pale colourpared to the goblins.


    "When we facerger groups, try using it as a decoy to support you when fighting. If you attack a single enemy with both of you, then victory should be much easier. If it fails, run. Don''t put yourself in danger."


    Yumiko''s long, fluffy ears twitched in surprise at Ryuji''s concern¡ªperhaps a remnant of her years as a ve. However, his touch brought a rare smile to her lips.


    "Nn! I will."

 Chapter 8: Delinquent - Yakuza Scion

    Ryuji stepped forward, his hand leaving Yumiko''s while focused on the enemies ahead.


    "Focus on your survival. These monsters are small and fast, yet weak. I can take their hits, but you will suffer scars. Instead, use your speed, and you should be able to crush them all."


    "Eh... Ryuji, are you nning to take all that damage with your bare body!?" Yumiko''s voice almost alerted the monsters because of her shock.


    "The more damage I take, the stronger and more deadly my ss makes me."


    "I see, sorry..."


    He twisted around and stroked her soft cheek. Ryuji rarely felt others'' concern, and thus, hearing her apology and concern made him feel strange.


    "It''s okay... thanks for caring."


    Yumiko blushed before stepping back. The torches hid this from Ryuji, who turned around and grasped his axe, clearly enteringbat mode.


    She ced her hands on her chest, feeling her heart racing more than when the goblins attacked them earlier.


    Ryuji rushed intobat, which forced her to dart after him with light steps and confusion.


    "But he''s human..."


    The sticky mud and crackling mes drowned her voice.


    Ryuji guided them through the corridor.


    "Keep an eye out for enemies that attack those two, Yumi."


    He then lifted his axe over his shoulder, allowing him to counter an enemy who attacked him easier as Ryuji dashed forward with wet steps.


    "I''ll take thergest group¡ªthere should be more this time!"


    "..."


    Yumiko watched his back, but before she could speak, the goblins began to scream and shout in excitement.


    Their high-pitched squealing and strange folk-like songs now sounded like battle songs and shouts.


    However, Ryuji didn''t care¡ªhis left hand gripped the shaft of his axe, while his right remained loose just under the head.


    ''Chop, slice... and cut!'' Ryuji''s thoughts, like a chant, helped him focus as the goblins charged.


    Their bodies sshed the mud and filth across the chamber, five goblins with a sixth in the back, but they were too slow to react...


    Her beautiful figure suddenly appeared beside the sixth goblin; Yumiko attacked with graceful movements with a solid fist, hitting the goblin''s face with a crisp crack.


    Before, Yumiko''s clone appeared and grabbed the goblin from behind.


    Yumiko''s shadow clone used her strength to seal the goblin''s movements and pull it to the ground, locking it in ce with a crack.


    The main body followed up by stomping on its throat and slicing apart its flesh with her sharp ws, breaking the goblin''s neck with a disgusting sound.


    Ryuji didn''t bother looking; his axe chopped horizontally¡ªlike a merciless reaper. It tore apart two goblins, their weight and flesh slowing the blow and causing his muscles to tense.


    Despite his full strength, the blunted axe barely cut through their bodies, using its superior weight.


    ''Two... I need a sharper axe...''


    He twisted his body, pushing his left leg forward while enduring the pain from his wound, as he smashed a third goblin with the head of his axe, crushing its face with a gruesome crack.


    ''!!!''


    Ryuji then felt the wind of two clubs rushing towards his side¡ªusing the heavy pole of his axe.


    He blocked most of their damage, but the force pushed his body through the slimy mud, almost toppling him over while their mouths drooled with smelly saliva.


    "Hah!"


    With the pressure of their clubs causing his wound to open, he pushed them back, flinging their bodies back with sheer power.


    As they staggered, he swung his axe around his head, building momentum before swirling it towards them.


    The axe created a ghastly howl while the goblins smashed their clubs into his abdomen, only for their bodies to be swiped off the ground, necks torn apart by his brutal swing that abandoned all defence.


    Suddenly, a female voice sounded in Ryuji''s head, confusing him.


    [Avoided Fatal Blow - Shadow Fox Tattoo]


    Ryo and Akari held their torches filled with terror as they watched Ryuji like a monster from hell, killing over four goblins while using his body like a sponge.


    Then Yumiko split in two and killed a goblin in such a cruel fashion.


    "Oh, my god... I''m so scared!"


    "Don''t worry... He won''t let us get hurt!" Ryo said, trying tofort Akari, who looked pale like a ghost.


    However, both of them were trembling.


    Ryuji felt exhausted¡ªwhile leaning on his axe, he felt a strange burning sensation in his chest.


    The feeling seemed to be something different from poison and stopped him from thinking about the fatal blow message he had heard.


    [Absorbed Goblin Genome - Created Goblin Tattoo (Umon)]


    Yumiko swayed her hips while walking towards the group¡ªshe watched Ryuji while her clone followed her, holding the goblin''s severed ears.


    This showed that her skill was usable in battle.


    "Ryuji, are you alright? You look a little pale."


    Before he could answer, the dull stone that Ryo held shed rapidly before the entire group suddenly found themselves back in the training yard.


    The knights stood watching them with a shocked face, taking a moment to ept what had happened. Although they were waiting, it was likely the hero party...


    "How is it you returned first!?"


    n looked genuinely shocked before Ryuji removed the ears of the goblins they had collected and handed them over without words¡ªall eighteen of them.


    ''I can''t believe I missed a goblin... There were seven in that opening, and Yumiko killed two, saving my ass...''


    "..."


    Ryuji didn''t respond because he heard a strange message in his mind.


    [Congrattions, you levelled up!]


    ***


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    ss: Berserker: Lv.2


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 12


    Agility: 6


    Stamina: 7


    Grit: 14


    Intellect: 6


    The average Humanbatant has 5 attribute points with 2 bonus points gained per level.


    Talent


    Yakuza Scion: Defeated monsters and friendly Demi humans can give the host a racial tattoo that He can equip for various benefits.


    1/1 Equipped


    Shadow Fox Tattoo (Umon)


    Increases Agility by 2


    Stops a fatal blow that would kill the owner once a day.


    -


    Goblin Tattoo (Umon)


    Increases Stamina by 2


    Stamina, Libido, and lust slightly increased.


    ***


    It said ordinary people gained 2 points per level.


    Ryuji found himself gaining double that number with 2 Strength and 2 Grit.

 Chapter 9: Delinquent Negotiates!

    n observed Ryuji''s actions before stroking his chin. "Interesting. You already know to take proof of your hunt. For a C-Rank, you did well¡ªit seems I was too harsh yesterday."


    It seemed n looked at Ryuji for the first time. He was a little shorter than Ryuji, but he wore full te armour, making him seem imposing.


    Ryuji watched n with narrowed eyes, a little confused that he could speak so softly.


    "To be honest, Hero... Uhm, Ryuji, was it?"


    "Yes. It''s Ryuji Vincenzo."


    "We normally only teach these things to official parties or trainee knights. I admire you. You could remember this while being the only one able to fight. The going rate for goblins is two small copper coins. I can give you the money directly, or you can add all funds to the team''s budget for meals, training, and other services."


    n''s atmosphere felt more human than ever before and reminded Ryuji of when he worked at his mother''s dojo. ''We all wear masks, especially when working.'' Maybe n''s mask during the training was to make the heroes more desperate and to work harder.


    Ryuji looked back at each member of his party before nodding.


    Although it was selfish of him to decide. "Please send all money except two small copper to the party budget."


    "Hmm, may I ask why?" n looked at Ryuji with the first smile since they met and tapped him twice, showing his immense power.


    "Since I am going to take damage and fight for two people, I''ll charge 10 per cent or two coppers if our earnings are below a silver coin."


    "!!!"


    "Eh?"


    "Ryuji?"


    Yumiko and the two behind her felt shocked, especially Akari and Ryo, who did nothing but hold torches. However, ording to Ryuji, they would get an equal share of the reward, and he would only take two coins.


    "A good deal for us," Yumiko said, her voice tinged with worry as she nced at Ryuji''s injuries. Closing her eyes with a troubled expression, she murmured, "He will face constant danger and endure all those wounds for a mere two coins?"


    Ryuji noticed n''s gaze, which seemed to be watching a strange person, and the other three, he could feel their concern for him.


    ''I know it might seem foolish, but my goal is to strike a deal with n to ensure the safety of all nonbat members. This will relieve knights of troublesome tasks. Additionally, this arrangement will enable me to explore more dungeons and strengthen faster!''


    n rubbed his slight stubble, then narrowed his blue eyes at the two crafters.


    "Maybe... Could you offer this service to the other heroes or knights who cannot fight at the same price?"


    "n is quite clever. His demeanour as a spoiled noble is likely a motivational tactic for us... I should strive to understand this world better and refrain from quick judgments about its people."


    Despite his racism towards Yumiko, n was the only bet for a partner.


    Only self-righteous idiots would get involved with that bothersome stuff when it''s not something he could do anything about.


    "I was hoping to free up some more of the low-level heroes burden, as my ss seems well suited to solo or having a single helper with me, and my partner does that well."


    n looked at Yumiko briefly.


    His eyes showed a sense of bitterness and hate, but he didn''t insult her likest time.


    "Understood, if she is all you need. I will work on setting everything up. We are thankful because the heroes paired with nonbatants usually die early."


    "Since I cannot join the major parties, this is the least I can do. Also, if any party needs someone to lead its C and D ranks, you can use my name at the same rate."


    This time, it was n''s turn to feel stunned.


    This human from another world seemed to have grasped their needs and wants as a kingdom in two days, even if he wasn''t a top-tier hero. n felt a sense of respect for the young man who offered himself up for the most dangerous role.


    "Hero Ryuji. I will add your name and remember it for both situations."


    For the first time, he was called a hero without mentioning rank.


    It was insignificant to others, but to the knight n and Ryuji, it would significantly affect their growing rtionship.


    "I hope you can reach level ten before two weeks pass. There is an official bandit-hunting mission and a few small dungeon clearances that you might be interested in. The pay would be a t silver coin and a portion of the loot, of course. Ryuji."


    "It would be my pleasure, Sir n."


    The pair shook hands as n removed the two small coins and pulled out a strange tool before adding sixteen copper coins split into four lots for Ryuji''s team.


    Now, the entire team could enjoy hot meals and baths every day despite being low-tiered heroes. Yumiko gained the most because she didn''t get a wage after leaving the kingdom.


    "You should be quite tired. Take a fewps to cool down, then enjoy lunch and prepare for the afternoon lessons. Ryuji."


    Thus, the group left with a nod and started their cooling-down session.


    Ryu and Akari looked at him with starry eyes.


    "Ryuji... how can we repay you? Just holding a torch is..."


    "How about in the future, we save money, and you use your level two cooking skills to make us an enjoyable meal in the dungeon?"


    "Eh, are you serious?"


    Yumiko, leading their group, turned back, her ears able to hear all the conversation.


    The more she learned about the human Ryuji Vincenzo, the more appealing he became to her as a man, causing her to feel conflicted.


    Even if the star caused them to seek the other, it didn''t change their feelings, and she worried about the future.


    Shortly after their run, they made ns to apply for another dungeon visit the next day.


    The fact they levelled up seemed to have the party excited.


    Akari could make basic cloth armour, but it was better than the poor clothes they wore under the tattered leather. She could also make padded jackets and pants at level five.


    Ryo learned a simple goblin meat soup that would help wounds recover and boost stamina for an entire day at level two. He only needed a water pot and herbs on sale at the cafeteria store.


    ****


    Inside their room, Yumiko no longer seemed to find issues with changing as she removed her clothes across from Ryuji, doing the same as they both copsed into bed.


    "Let me check your wound, Ryuji."


    "Don''t bother..."


    Yumiko seemed to pout, wrapping her arms around his leg and pulling up his loose shorts to see the red and purple skin from the wound.


    "You seem to have elerated healing, but you mustn''t push yourself."


    "I know."


    While she helped deal with his wound, Yumiko asked a question while gazing at his face, curious about his reaction.


    "Can we practice what you taught mest night?"


    "Haaa..."


    Ryuji sighed while moving out of the bed, realising this woman likely forgot their age and sex difference as she moved beside him and copied his movements.


    He focused on training Yumiko, who kept making strange, coquettish sounds while practising.


    She probably didn''t do it on purpose, but for a young man, those were enough to fuel an entire week of side dishes.


    He struggled for the rest of the night as they practised together. The pair decided to bathe in the morning because they were both exhausted.


    Once again in bed, theyy back to back, the warmth of each other''s backsforting them as Ryuji finally fell asleep.


    Momentster, Yumiko turned over and checked he was sleeping before snuggling against his back, her nose sniffing his scent in secret.


    "Be careful, taking on all that danger if you die. I will be left alone... again."


    Her hand reached around, hugging Ryuji Vincenzo''s body as she closed her eyes, knowing tomorrow would be another tough day.

 Chapter 10: Delinquent and Kingdoms True Face!

    The handsome king and his queen sat quietly in the beautiful throne room.


    Around them, a beautiful disy of elegance and regal aura filled the room. Servants milled about, cleaning the ornate golden vases, recing old flowers with new ones, and ensuring the polished marble floor was always sparkling clean.


    "How is her condition now?" the king asked his wife with a worried look.


    "She is fine now, my love," the queen replied. "Our little princess is strong."


    "I''m d to hear that," the king said.


    An enormous portrait of the couple hung on the wall, looking majestic and royal. The beautiful princess wore a fabulous silver dress. A few days ago, in the same room, they summoned dozens of outsiders as heroes to aid them.


    Now, they watched four knights kneeling with respect.


    "Knight n, you have worked hard for the kingdom." The king nodded his head.


    "Your Majesty, I live only to serve Your Majesty," Knight n replied, kneeling.


    Despite being a noble, n was a very faithful knight who loved the kingdom and his king with all his heart.


    Thus, he is strict with the heroes when they appear to have no care and ignores the king''s kindness in giving them time to adjust beforeying on the actual task.


    "How are those lovely new heroes?"


    "They have some colourful characters this time. The amusing blondd introduced himself with the funny act. Ho-ho-ho. Ryuji Vincenzo was it? Although his gaze was fierce, I felt a strong, stubborn will when speaking with him." The king rubbed his whiskers with a smirk.


    n narrowed his eyes.


    He had just met the boy, but his opinion of him changed entirely after today, though he was not a high-ranking hero. His sense of self-worth and his ss and use abilities were excellent.


    "He is a promising youth. Not only did he offer to help the nonbatant heroes be stronger. He only asked for two small copper each time he took them into the dungeon."


    "Hmm? For you to speak so much, n. Do you like the boy?" the king asked.


    n nodded, "My apologies, Your Majesty, I should not have digressed."


    The king and queen exchanged a nce with a smile.


    "Speak your mind, Duke n, my little cousin."


    n coughed and stood straighter.


    "I am amazed by his ability to adapt. From the rumours, I heard that Ryuji Vincenzo had trained himself every day without rest since the summoning. But from other rumours, he is supposed to be a violent and selfish thug, much like the bandits or rogues that gue our realm."


    "However, from his abilities and actions, I believe those rumours are false and would like him to join the weaker knights'' training in the dungeon as their vanguard."


    "Are you sure, n?"


    "Yes, my king. I will put my family name of Marduk on the line!"


    The king sighed and nodded.


    "Very well. I''ll let you take care of him."


    "What about the others?" The king felt annoyance when thinking of the other students. Ryuji Vincenzo was different. Somehow, he gave a dangerous feeling that he might snap despite being so kind and epting.


    However, the heroes and other ssmates were all still secretly nning again the kingdom.


    "We have taken six people to the dungeon, lower-ranking sses that won''t affect the future. However, two of them have already broken from light discipline. But the humans from the other world are fragile and overly proud, with nothing to back it up."


    "Understood. Try to have Ryuji interact with those that might be useful. He seems to have no issues with this world, almost as if he was born here.. Especially the members of the leading party except the holy knight. He is useless."


    n nodded and stepped back.


    He felt a strange sense of excitement when he met the hero, Ryuji. Somehow, it felt different from the other brats, who wouldin about going home or call them names in their naturalnguage.


    He was sincere but wise and caused n''s nerves to feel a sense of danger.


    ''That''s why I was so harsh on him, but that seems stupid now...''


    "Knight Dan."


    "Your Majesty."


    "I heard that the first group of heroes suffered an issue during their test today?"


    ****


    After the meeting, the king rewarded the knights and approved many requests while denying others.


    He also approved Ryuji''s partner''s permission to join him in eating hot meals. In return, they would have him help their knights once a week in low-level dungeons.


    "n, is that tall kid really that interesting?" Dan asked, lighting a pipe.


    "Oh? You want to meet him?"


    The four knights walked down a beautiful hallway with a royal red carpet, golden framed pictures and beautiful artwork depicting the kingdom''s history of 6000 years.


    "I heard he has a giant stone axe and stilles in the top ten for the sprint. What kind of child can run a marathon without stopping in a single day and swing such a huge thing? How much can he lift?"


    "Ho-ho-ho!" nughed, "I don''t know, but the princess has taken a liking to him despite the Holy Knight being such a rare ss; he also seems to respect our ways and asked for a manual on etiquette... It''s the FIRST time one of these kids has ever asked. It was rather amusing that he offered to pay, too!"


    Another knight joined the conversation; she was female with long red hair and ck armour. "The princess, huh? As her knight, I didn''t realise."


    "Haha, calmed down, Ange! He won''t! Haven''t you seen the partner he has? If she weren''t a beastman, that girl is a top 5 rank beauty of the kingdom!"


    "Tsk... men!"


    "But it''s a little hard, always pretending to be evil and bad, to weed out the weak-willed so we can help them settle down."


    "I know..." Allen covered his forehead with a wry smile. "I pretended to kill a student on the first day, but luckily, that Ryuji kid intervened and saved the poor guy. He just didn''t move or react!"


    Dan nodded, "Ah, they always look at us with eyes of grudge as if to say. ''I''ll get my revenge on you!'' Then, one day, return and kill us all."


    Ange snorted, "What kind of monster does that?"


    "Your ex-boyfriend did that, didn''t he?" Danughed.


    "Hey!"


    n stopped them by waving his hand. "All this talking is making me hungry. How about we go grab a bite?"


    "Well, you saved us from having to help those newbie knights and the weaker heroes all the time. I hope thed doesn''t die..."


    "Ryuji? Ah? Berserkers are scary because the closer they are to death, the more powerful they be. Not to mention, a berserker will heal faster. I think he will be fine."


    n smirked as the knights entered the cafeteria for B rank and above, chattering into the night.


    If the heroes knew of the truth or tried to find it, the future misfortune might never have happened.

 Chapter 11: Deliquent and tattoo improvements!

    The sound of water echoed in the bathroom, water vapour covering the mirrors.


    A moment of peace greeted the pair as Ryuji enjoyed Yumiko scrubbing his back with a rough, soapy cloth. Although the scraping sensation hurt at first, he became used to it after four days.


    "Hmm~ your back is so muscr for such a young man. Even the males of my race don''t work this hard, you know?"


    "Impressed?"


    "Hmph... maybe a little."


    "Heh!"


    Yumiko seemed to enjoy scolding him with questions while humming as she washed his back. Neither of them felt the same embarrassment as before.


    However, she still became shy after waking up and seeing him in battle mode.


    Yumiko told him the truth about humans finding beasts disgusting, which was a fact after he asked a knight out of curiosity.


    ''This world is a little weird, well whatever...''


    "My mother owned several martial arts gyms and taught me since I was young. Honestly, the training regime was the very limits of my body. Each year, she would spend months perfecting each movement or exercise."


    ''Come to think of it, she never forced me even then. Spending time with my mother was nice, and she was always fierce when working. No... even the fierce mother was the best to me.''


    Ryuji also struggled when she forgot her towel and revealed her chest and small garden to him, and it took all his willpower to resist pushing her down. Theirfort was likely because of the two halves of the cmity star inside them.


    Whatever they did, it always felt better and more rxing together.


    "Are you thinking about her?" Yumiko asked while adding more hot water and bath oils.


    Since the group started paying, they could bathe twice and receive more expensive washing oils and soaps that smelled better.


    "Yeah, it still feels like the day before when she bathed with me like this and taught me about women and martial arts."


    Ryuji believed it was a bonus from n for offering to help them so openly, though.


    ''Well, the Top hero group still only bathes once, after all.''


    "Your mother, was she strong?"


    "Mmmm, mother was the strongest, and I am teaching her martial arts to you."


    "Oh my, a mommy''s boy? However, am I not washing your body? Thanks. It''s actually strange you overreact to a beastkin female, you know? Normal human men wouldn''t get so hard~ fufu."


    Yumiko started teasing him this way after the third day.


    Now, it seemed to relieve her stress as she became morefortable around him.


    However, the more she joked about something that taught Ryuji, the more embarrassed her as she would often freeze up when he showed his ''strange'' nature of lusting after a beastkin female.


    "Well, I cannot deny you are a beautiful woman. You are almost as good as my mother, so be thankful."


    "Oi! Don''t sway that brutal weapon in my face, you damn human! Ryuji, oi!"


    ***


    Thanks to that meeting with n, training became rxing.


    Ryuji noticed that many knights also greeted him and Yumiko, even though she was a beastman without a terrible face now.


    ''Did he speak about our offer?''


    "Hero Ryuji, can I speak to you before you go for dinner?"


    ''Speak of the devil.''


    "Sure, do you need our party or just me?"


    "Ah, if possible, you and your partner are fine. It''s about that thing I asked."


    "Sure, I''ll wait here after cooling down."


    Ryuji turned to Yumiko, who wore a better-quality Maid dress, ck tights made of monster hide, and, underneath the white apron, a shirt made of chain mail. Despite it being used, she seemed happy he paid the money for her.


    While dancing around the training area in glee, she looked up at him and noticed him beckoning her.


    "What''s the matter, Vincenzo?" Yumiko became confident after training because she beat him easily in the short sprintingps before they started.


    "Let''s spar."


    ''I want to see if I can hope to watch Mother''s martial arts shine again in this lifetime.''


    Ryuji seemed to have a rather shy side whenplimenting Yumiko and things rted to his mother; thus, he didn''t tell her why he wanted to fight her.


    "Fine! Don''t cryter!" Yumiko teased him, her fox tail waving like a whip and her eyes narrowing and focused like a cat.


    "Winner gets to order the loser!"


    "Hmmm~ sounds good!"


    Her body suddenly trembled before a shadow clone of her body appeared, forming a strange stance that mixed kickboxing and kenp¨­.


    Yumiko and her shadow dashed forward, her speed faster than before. It seemed she might have gained an increase in her agility.


    ''Mother said agility was the hardest thing to improve, even with training. Yumiko is naturally agile and flexible.''


    Ryuji dodged her kick as the clone dashed to the side before lunging forward with an elbow strike to his ribs. His pole blocked her strike, but the impact, although light, shook his stance and left his ribs slightly numb.


    "You blocked it..."


    "Is there a limit to how much strength you can put into a clone?"


    "I can use all!"


    Yumiko lunged forward with a double kick to his inner thigh and chest, and the clone attempted to sweep him from behind with a kick.


    Ryuji dodged to the side, the clone''s kick almost knocking him off bnce as Ryuji retreated. He suddenly understood the danger of a lucky blow from a novice¡ªout of reflex, his left hand shot out and pped her massive ass with a loud smack.


    "Pervert! I didn''t lose yet!"


    "Who is the pervert? You were kicking me with your tights, showing yourck of underwear, you damn beast!"


    "Heh~, I know you got aroused. Cute human,e to mommy fox for a wet kiss."


    "!!!"


    The moment she revealed something so insane, it caused him to be stunned as she lept at him, wrapping both legs around his neck.


    Her ck tights and golden fur pressed against his face while the clone lowered her hips and, with her full power, punched him in the abdomen and chest with a powerful dual blow.


    "Guha!"


    The pain almost made him fall as Yumiko took advantage, pushing him over using her firm hips, tightly gripping Ryuji''s neck in a triangle.


    Yumiko''s face seemed strangely red as she locked her legs around his neck and face, allowing her damp warmth to press against his lips. Her movements made him bewildered, and he struggled to breathe through the thick and overwhelming scent of a female beastkin.


    Her strength wasn''t enough to choke him, but he couldn''t recover from his natural lust and tapped on her plump thigh to surrender.


    "I win, R-Y-U-J-I~ fufu, stop sniffing my crotch, you dirty little boy!"


    Before she realised what had happened, the boy had training in many arts and styles, even those that were not actual sports but just things he found fun.


    The poor fox was then mmed to the ground with a devastating powerbomb, smashing into the dirt as the damage from his attack forced the shadow clone to vanish.


    "You lose, Yumiko," Ryuji smirked while watching her chest rise and fall, her dress and underskirt revealing her soft thighs wrapped in the ck tights as shey on the ground, ncing at him in pain.


    "Bastard... ah!"


    However, Ryuji didn''t let her up.


    He grabbed her by the tail, lifted her off the ground, and started spinning while ignoring her cries of pain.


    "Wait, Ryuji! Stop, ah! It hurts! That''s sensitive! Wait, you bastard! Stop it!"


    "Then admit you lose. Don''t attack me when I''m sleeping, or I''ll make you a mother!"


    "Ah, you bastard! Let go of my tail! Ah! That''s not fair!"


    Ryuji didn''t let her go until n arrived. He tossed her on the ground, and she looked like a mess, causing n to chuckle.


    "I was a littlete speaking with the knights who wanted to request your help. Forgive me."


    "n, don''t worry about it. You''re helping us so much. How many of us would die without you being so strict to make them work hard?" Ryuji smiled before n nced at Yumiko, who growled at him like a cat.


    "Hero Ryuji, you should be careful. This beastman seems to have chosen you, so it will be terrible when she goes into heat."


    "Heat?"


    "Yes, beastmen have a period once every few months when they are extremely lustful. Then, their bodies be more fertile. Though I am not an expert, dog types, especially, will choose a partner first. So, build up your stamina, otherwise that fox might just eat you alive during a red moon."


    "Ahem... sorry, I got distracted..."


    n was quite amusing to Ryuji after they got to know each other. He lost the strict mood when alone and felt like an elegant older brother.


    "The group would like to enter the dungeon tomorrow, but their vanguard is on sick leave. Payment will be one silver and a share of any loot you can use."


    n looked a little anxious before asking. "Are you willing to help? For this, you will be alone. This time, your partner isn''t quite up to the level needed."


    "EH!? I don''t want to leave Ryuji!" Yumiko suddenly jumped up, ring at n, who smiled gently.


    "Don''t worry. Hero Ryuji will only be gone a day at most; if you feel worried, I can lend you this tool here. It will let you watch him in the dungeon, making you less worried."


    "Hmmm... Okay then."


    "Where should I meet them?"


    "Ah, that is--"

 Chapter 12: Delinquent And Meeting!

    Because he would dy the dungeon with his party and would prioritise the knights, n gave Ryuji a silver badge to join them at lunch in the higher-ss canteen.


    This token even had Ryuji''s name etched onto it, meaning it wasn''t temporary. Ryuji felt excited to eat in this canteen and also meet the other knights since n had changed his views about them with their talk earlier.


    "I am d n vouched for me. Yumiko, let''s go get something good to eat."


    "Ryuji, why are you going to the high-ss cafeteria?"


    "Don''t worry, I have permission. Let''s eat till we drop!"


    "Mm!"


    Yumiko followed him, but her ears trembled the moment they entered.


    She clung to his arm, following his steps.


    Quite a few dirty looks andints entered her ears, but when they saw the almost glowing silver badge, they all swallowed their words and looked away, seeming to sweat.


    "Ryuji?" Yumiko whispered, feeling his firm hands tighten around hers, sometimes rubbing along her fingers with his thumb. It seemed his feelings transferred to her somewhat, and she leaned against his arm more.


    ''She is trembling. I hope this helps her rx.''


    While soothing Yumiko, he noticed the leading hero group eating their fine meal on arge table with some females serving the males. They were probably maids or something.


    Erika suddenly entered Ryuji''s eyes as she gave him an energetic wave; there was no judgment in her brilliant blue eyes, just a lovely smile and greeting.


    So he smiled at her back, then nodded.However, the moment he did, he noticed the annoying Holy Knight. Haruki gave him a dirty look and seemed jealous.


    "Who let some filthy dogs enter the canteen? Their stink makes the food disgusting."


    Ryuji didn''t respond, which would have made things difficult. Instead, he gave Erika a wink before turning away. This action made the Hero mention a darker insult because of his pathetic jealousy of Ryuji, gaining Erika''s attention.


    "A filthy furry slut with poor taste, haha. Hey, do you think she offers oral services for some copper coins?"


    He then felt her cling to his arm as her feelings and thoughts somehow transmitted to him.The anger, disrespect and desire to fight.


    "Don''t worry, Yumi. I will make sure that bastard bows before you one day and begs for your forgiveness."


    "Not bad for a human..."


    The table of knights that waited for them didn''t show any visible disgust and stood up to offer a salute. The people didn''t bow like Ryuji was used to.


    So, he tried to adapt to this kingdom faster.


    However, he felt the salute was familiar. It resembled something that his mother used to do before practising martial arts with him, and now that he was watching, he realized the two were identical.


    Even the cement of the fingers, as if wrapping around the heart, were the same.


    "Greetings, my name is Ryuji Vincenzo."


    He then gave them the salute in return.


    Something that caused them to look stunned, but soon the smiles returned because his salute was so perfect that it shocked them as lower nobles themselves.


    His salute was the same style that those of high birth would perform.


    It was so perfect that even some royals couldn''t salute it perfectly. Ryuji didn''t know there was a slight difference in each salute, from themoner''s style to the nobles and upper nobles.


    This caused the knights to wonder, was this boy really a hero and not someone from this world?


    "Wow, my name is Simon. I use dual swords with a Knight Rank of C."


    "I am She, although I wear heavy armour. I am a priestess and will keep you alive."


    "Your salute was amazing, unlike the arrogant holy knight who still refuses to adapt to our culture."


    Ryuji was d that all four seemed to think positively of him.


    He tried to respond with a clear and pleasant voice, as his mother taught him, when dealing with women he likes and in official situations.


    Also, forcing his eyes to widen to make the death stare less intense, wanting to avoid misunderstandings.


    "Please sit down, Hero Ryuji. First, enjoy the meal. We ordered a banquet, so it should be here soon!"


    However, upon sitting down, he noticed one knight showing a displeased look at Yumiko, so Ryuji spoke out.


    "I must apologise in advance, but I have only one condition to help you if you ept it. No matter how much damage I take, I will neverin."


    The knights seem interested as, typically, vanguards were terrified of taking damage.


    "Do not disrespect my partner; under no circumstances do I want to hear anything about her looks, race or what you might perceive to be inferior to you."


    "She is important to me, and even if you were an S Rank knight, I wouldn''t forgive you for making her feel unwee."


    The moment she heard, Yumiko''s soft tail pped the floor, swaying side to side before she looked down, her cheeks rapidly bing bright red.


    It was the first time so openly someone spoke for her since she could remember, without parents and forced to fight for survival for the past ten years, then bing a ve and almost dying on a weekly basis.


    She was the first to stand and give a respectful salute.


    "Forgive me, a berserk beastmen destroyed my vige... this made me feel anger upon seeing yourpanion."


    "No, knowing your reason helps. But remember that this girl isn''t an evil woman and I will put my entire reputation on the line to vouch for her. So I hope you can understand the meaning."


    "!!!"


    The knights seemed to change their atmosphere and nodded. For a summoned hero, they were nothing but disposable tools for the kingdom. Although Ryuji did not know about this, their reputation and honour were still above the knights.


    Because the kingdom wasn''t wholly corrupt, those who fought were well respected and eventually epted into the kingdom.


    "It''s because we were both extras,"


    "I can''t speak for her, but it''s likely not her fault. So we don''t hold those thoughts, rx."


    Simon''s face turned from pale to relieved the moment Ryuji spoke honestly. It also made the entire group loosen up and pour some ale.


    "Honestly, I thank you. The princess is the one who pays most of our wages, and the stress she endures caused the error, but thank you for not ming her."


    Yumiko listened well, but her gaze rarely left Ryuji for the entire meal. She also understood his words and their depth of meaning to these knights and whoever they reported to.


    Ryuji would suffer for Yumiko''s sins or errors from now on.


    But this man.


    He didn''t seem to mind a single bit.


    "Honestly, if she wasn''t with me, I don''t know if I could remain so calm and enjoy my time here as much."


    Her tail fluttered when she heard his words.


    Yumiko had lived a boring life since her memories started, but there was nobody like him in her life.


    She felt that maybe this strange new life as his maid wasn''t so bad and wanted to hear him say more embarrassing things and spend more time together.


    After this, the meal and conversation seemed to flow smoothly.


    Although She still felt a little off with Yumiko, knowing it was because of the past, she didn''t mind because Yumiko gained something she had never had before because of these women.

 Chapter 13: Delinquent Vs Rank - A

    After their regr bath, Ryuji and Yumiko joined practice; after five days, even the most unfit students saw slight improvements, making them more enthusiastic about trying.


    However, Ryuji noticed the hero party hade to their training grounds. He immediately noticed the lovely blonde with azure eyes drawing his attention.


    ''Why did she seem so polite and nice to me?''


    "All right, everyone, good work on the warm-up. It''s time for the daily sparring session; make sure not to hold back, as the enemy will never do so."


    Ryuji noticed that even n''s attitude towards lower heroes became less abusive and supportive of the weakest members.


    ''Maybe it''s because they are trying harder?''


    "I wonder why the hero party brought that old knight?" Yumiko muttered as she sat on Ryuji''s thigh, as if natural.


    Their actions changed the longer they spent together; even when eating, they would share food and drinks without noticing, causing many of their fellow heroes to feel lonely.


    "Oh? Isn''t he one of the knightmanders? I am sure he''s close to that council."


    "If it isn''t Lord n!" the old man with a handlebar moustache said in a deep, overpowering voice.


    "Lord Qwass... Is there anything I can do for you?"


    n seemed to struggle to deal with this person. Ryuji instantly felt tension and rejection from his gaze; years of spending time with his parents and their dark line of work made him sensitive to these feelings.


    Lord Qwass was n''s enemy and likely the same type of person as Ryuji''s father.


    ''An ambitious man who will use any means to rise further.''


    "Of course, I heard from a reliable source that you would send a hero from this group to help the knights train tomorrow. I thought it was a little..."


    "It is Idiotic to trust such weak heroes who will never face the demon lord with this task. Thus, I brought my star pupils to face the hero for the spot."


    "That''s foolish! He has earned the spot, and they have already arranged everything!"


    n seemed angry, Ryuji thought while watching him bite his lower lip and clench his fists while visibly shaking.


    "Hmmm... maybe it''s about money? Then how about I pay the hero to learn his ce and take a step back? How much is he being paid, ten silver? fifteen?"


    Lord Qwass felt a little too overconfident, his hair dyed ck with a thick beard while wearing a noble outfit instead of n''s armour to train the heroes.


    Qwass didn''t care for the heroes.


    The heroes were just tools for the kingdom.


    "One silver, that is all he asked." n''s tone sounded as if it was a ridiculous number, making Qwass''s eyes bulge as he choked on his drink.


    "Ah?! One Silver?! That''s so small; maybe he doesn''t understand the amount usually paid. Haha, such foolish humans dare to enter the dungeon."


    ''Too arrogant.'' Ryuji thought as he stood up, feeling that there was an undeniable need to put this cocky bastard in his ce, not that he could do anything about Lord Qwass himself, but since he wanted to challenge him with a hero.


    Ryuji would fight, because he loved to fight and wasn''t a coward. Before he could move, Yumiko''s hand brushed against his ear, gently stroking it before standing on the stage beside him.


    "I don''t understand why you think you are worthy of judging my choice of payment; send out your hero, and the winner can take the spot." Ryuji''s voice was more husky than usual, and his eyes were narrow, giving the impression of a grim reaper.


    He didn''t show the respectful gaze or tone as he did with n, but the icy chill caused many to feel a moment of fear.


    "Kya... Ryuji is so sexy when he''s mad!" Yumiko couldn''t help but get excited at the slightest changes in her emotions; this was the simplicity and honesty of the beastmen.


    "Hoho! This is the one?!"


    "Yes..." n replied with a smirk on his lips.


    Lord Qwass had been tormenting him for years, acting as an advisor to the king.


    Despite n being family, their rank stopped him from speaking out, while Lord Qwass used his influence to crush many minor nobles working for the kingdom but would outshine him, and thus, he crushed them.


    "I wondered which trash I would fight, but it''s just a thug with a nasty pair of eyes. Idiot, I will show you the difference between trash and a Rank-A hero!"


    Haruki Tanaka, a level ten holy knight and ser captain, stepped onto the duelling tform with a steel longsword and shield.


    What made Ryuji confused was that Erika looked at him with concern, not Haruki; when she mouthed, ''Be careful'', Ryuji couldn''t help but speak back in his more extroverted mode because of anger, ''If I win, let''s have dinner together.''


    Erika''s face turned red as she looked around and nodded, causing Yumiko to tilt her head. She felt a strange sensation in her chest but could not ask as the two knights started the fight.


    However, his actions made the holy knight jealous when he saw the girl he loved now blushing after speaking to Ryuji.


    "You bastard!"


    "Both of you, get ready to fight!"


    "Prepare for battle; after three, you may start!"


    1


    2


    3


    "Die!" Haruki charged forward without hesitation; he believed Ryuji was trashpared to him, as he was the holy knight who would save the world and marry the princess.


    Yet the moment he swung his sword, Ryuji moved with incredible speed. No, rather than speed, he moved with knowledge, technique and skill because he knew Haruki was faster; he focused on the movement of his muscles and dodged before the sh came out.


    In his mind, Ryuji analysed every muscle contraction, bone shift, and position, thanks to his insane perception skills, which his relentless mother had trained him in from the age of five. To Ryuji, this was bonding.


    This training was his mother''s way of showing her deep affection and care for him. The harsh training is beyond an average human; it is as if his mother was training him not for his former world but for this one!


    "Eh?!" Haruki froze as Ryuji avoided the attack, then swept his feet with the pole of his axe,nding several kicks to Haruki''s face as he fell.


    Because of their differences in attributes, the damage wasn''t severe. Ryuji just busted Haruki''s lip and his nose, which showed Ryuji''s discipline after he stopped and took a stance two metres away.


    "Huh?" Haruki coughed up blood; he never expected Ryuji to dodge and counterattack him, mainly because the stats and sses werepletely different. "You cheating bastard!"


    Yet the moment he stood up, Ryuji mmed the axe pole into Haruki''s leg, causing him to kneel.


    "Watch yournguage, boy." Ryuji''s eyes seemed to glow as he spun his axe and chopped it down on Haruki''s shoulder.


    With Ryuji''s strength, the sharpness of his axe, and the holy knight''s defence, Haruki screamed in pain. However, dealing damage to the holy knight was almost impossible.


    However, n shouted out, "Stop!"


    Qwass looked furious and disappointed; seeing his pupil defeated by Ryuji in less than twenty seconds, he pointed at Ryuji. "Cheater! Trash, how dare you hurt my pupil!"


    n snorted and pulled Ryuji away while Qwass dragged Haruki off the stage to heal his wounds.


    "Thanks, Lord Qwass is always a troublesome guy," n whispered with augh while Ryuji winked at Erika, which caused her to blush and chase after Lord Qwass despite him beating the hero so effortlessly. Her face showed a beaming smile.


    Meanwhile, Yumiko looked like someone pped her with her tail fluffed out and hitting the ground as she watched Erika vanish.


    A whisper sounded in Ryuji''s ears as he calmed down, returning to his usual self.


    "Good luck, young man! That there is a tigress!"

 Chapter 14: Delinquent and Fox - Bonding

    Ryuji became bored watching the knights'' train. Instead, he turned to observe Yumiko, who pouted while ignoring him. He asked Erika for a book that only the top heroes received, and when he did. She seemed delighted, which made Yumiko a little jealous.


    "You seem very close to Erika. Did you meet her before transferring?"


    "Nope, I met her for the first time in this castle. She just doesn''t treat me differently because of my looks, so it feels good."


    Yumiko''s tail seemed bushier than usual as it swayed behind her. She pushed against his body, nudging him off the path to their room while speaking with an unhappy tone.


    ''Why does she keep pping me with her tail!?''


    Despite this, she still insisted on holding his hand.


    ***


    Finally, back in their room, she locked the door with a swift twist and hurried off to the bathroom, turning on the taps.


    "Yumiko, are we bathing separately tonight?"


    ''Since she seems mad at me, let''s just have a warm bath tonight alone.''


    However, Ryuji didn''t expect Yumiko to pull him into the shower area while locking eyes with him.


    "Yumiko?"


    "Wash me!"


    "Eh?"


    "WASH ME!"


    Before he could react, she tore off most of his clothes, the bath normally run by him now full of bubbles and sweet scents as she stripped naked herself.


    ''She is seriously angry!''


    "Yumiko, what''s wrong?" Ryuji asked while washing her shoulders, yet he noticed it was hotter than normal when he touched her skin.


    It was almost like someone held a me to her body while she gripped the side of the bath with one hand; the other seemed hidden in the myriad of bubbles covering his view.


    "Nothing..."


    Yumiko refused to answer while biting her lower lip, stifling her moan as Ryuji washed her arms and back before she pulled his arms around her, letting them touch her huge, soft breasts, his fingertips sinking into them as he couldn''t help caressing them.


    ''What is she doing!? Normally, she never lets me touch her front!''


    Every time he touched her, he felt the heat increasing; her breathing also grew heavier as she leaned against his chest and whispered.


    "Ryuji..."


    "Yumiko, what''s wrong?"


    Ryuji felt her aggressive actions seemed a little off.


    Though they did flirt, sometimes both of them always controlled it. Never let it get too far. Yet Yumiko''s soft cherries rubbed against his palms as she controlled his hands. Ryuji''s awakened libido stopped him from moving away, even when he knew something wasn''t right.


    He wanted to pull away; this wasn''t how he wanted things to be. However, the feeling of Yumiko''s heavy breasts allowing his fingers to sink into their squishy meat became too enchanting.


    "Mmmn... Why did you seem to pay attention to only her today?..."


    Yumiko finally asked as she felt Ryuji wash over her belly, his smooth, long fingertips and palms massaging her skin while thinking of her question.


    ''Attention?''


    ''Is it Erika again?''


    Ryuji wasn''t a fool. He grew up in a very progressive home and understood Yumiko''s jealousy.


    However, he wasn''t a saint.


    "Are you jealous?" A deep voice came from his lips, nothing like usual and closer to his serious voice when first meeting her or fighting Haruki.


    Yumiko stiffened as if a rabbit caught by a lion. "Jealous...? What do you mean?"


    "Did you hate it when I paid attention to Erika?"


    "!!!" Her ears shivered, twitching against Ryuji''s lips while feeling his breath blow over them as she slowly nodded.


    "I see..." Ryuji''s hands cupped her soft, beautiful breasts while massaging them before whispering in Yumiko''s fluffy ear, causing her to shiver and release a moan as he spoke.


    "Why are you jealous? When it''s your body, I have to force myself to hold back from ravishing each night, each time we bathe together?"


    His hands continued to massage Yumiko''s breasts as she gasped for air. Ryuji''s words caused her mind to be nk while soft gasps escaped her mouth.


    "Yumiko, you are so sexy, but I never act on my desires because I don''t want you to hate me, and the summoning and the stupid things they did to us might cause these attractions we feel."


    Ryuji''s voice remained low while kissing Yumiko''s neck, causing her to release a loud whine that echoed through the bathroom, but she couldn''t stop Ryuji anymore. His powerful but gentle hands continued to y with her oversized and fluffy breasts.


    "No... wait, Ryuji... ahh... Mmm...!" Yumiko tried to resist him, but every word Ryuji said was true; she wanted to deny it, yet her body refused to move as pleasure filled her brain while he groped her breasts.


    "See, even as a grown woman, you cannot stop yourself from drowning in the pleasure of your master''s hands toying with your lewd tits¡ªlook at how huge these things are. Like a fucking cow. Where is my milk, maid?" Ryuji''s deep voice teased Yumiko''s ear as she groaned louder, unable to hide it anymore.


    "Ryuji... Stop it... Ahh!" she cried out as he pinched her nipples, pulling them forward while pressing against her back; she could feel him between her buttocks. It travelled all along her and pressed against her soft mound, creating a heavenly feeling when she shuddered from his hands.


    Ryuji kissed Yumiko''s neck while whispering in her ear once more.


    "Admit it¡ªyou wanted me to grope you like this, squeeze these bags of fat and tease your body until you reached climax. A perverted maid who desires her master''s cock. Look how soaked you are, even though I''ve only yed with your chest."


    Yumiko felt Ryuji pinch her swollen, wet tips again while gasping for air; his hands felt magical as he continued to squeeze her breasts, pulling them forward, caressing them and releasing them until they bounced in circles.


    She had never experienced this before, even in her previous body; men stared at her chest, but none ever dared to touch her. Ryuji''srge hands seemed to control them while ying with them like she had be his toy.


    It was both scary and exhrating.


    "Ahh!! Ryuji!!" Yumiko released a scream as he pinched her nipple, watching her in silence as her entire body convulsed, twisting it slightly before he let go.


    "Now tell me, admit it." Ryuji''s deep voice returned to Yumiko''s ear while releasing her breasts, leaving them throbbing and aching. She felt his strong arm wrap around her waist while the other brushed her wet hair, like normal.


    Yumiko felt a desire she had never experienced; she didn''t understand why, but Ryuji''s words affected her, making her want more than she swallowed nervously before answering.


    "I... I... Wanted Ryuji to touch me."


    She felt a burning in her cheeks and ears; she wanted to bury herself in a hole from embarrassment. Her ce in this world was lower than trash, treated like a ve until this man came and started treating her like an equal. How could a grown woman not have desires and dreams?


    Even if there were no star binding them, she would love to mount him and give him her first time when she enters heat. It wasn''t a why but a when.


    "Good Girl," Ryuji whispered.


    His hand gently patted Yumiko''s head before lifting her and carrying her to the bed. He dried her with extra care and attention because of how excited and upset she was earlier, and Ryuji didn''t want to mistreat her.


    Yet the more gentle and affectionate she became, the more her furry ears trembled, and the heat in the depths of her abdomen grew stronger than before.


    ''It''s nothing to do with the star. I just want Ryuji to keep being kind to me, even if he''s a human. I don''t think I care anymore.''


    He no longer sexually touched her, gently grooming her fur, tail, hair and skin before sitting on the edge of the bed facing her.


    She then remembered how humans saw the beastkin and felt a sudden fear that he might reject her if she asked more than this gentle, affectionate moment.


    ''But if he wishes to wait, to learn more about each other. I will endure until he epts me as a woman, too.''


    "Yumiko, I want you to consider whether you want to continue living with me as my maid. Though it might take time if this continues, one day, I won''t be able to hold back, and I will make you mine, even through force."


    Ryuji''s honest voice and admitting to his impulses caused Yumiko to cover herself with the nket before she nodded. The knowledge that he didn''t find her disgusting or strange was enough for now, so she could only stare into his eyes while replying.


    "I don''t mind."


    Yumiko''s eyes darted around; she seemed quite adorable as Ryuji closed his eyes and thought back to his mother''s lessons and morals.


    He looked into her eyes with a smile.


    His look was both attractive and fearsome. His eyes narrowed, and he sighed, tapping Yumiko''s nose before he climbed into bed.


    "There is no need to rush. Let''s start slowly. I want to learn more about you first. I can wait."

 Chapter 15: Delinquent And Shy Kiss

    Ryuji and Yumiko felt a sense of pressure.


    They felt attraction towards each other, not just because of the strange bond they shared, but because they suited each other. It felt a little amusing for Ryuji, who wondered if this was why the cmity star chose her.


    "Should we try kissing?" He asked, feeling a little adventurous.


    "Kissing?"


    Yumiko trembled as he gently stroked her cheek.


    "That feels good."


    "Do you like being treated like this?"


    The pair gazed into each other''s eyes, both seeming to think of something. Yumiko''s sharp eyes narrowed, a look of displeasure for a moment before they loosened. Her lips curled into a bitter smile, her nose sniffing at Ryuji''s neck.


    "Mm, but it makes me worry I will fall for you, and then you will vanish."


    "Why would I do that?"


    "You''re human, and I am a beast. ording to this kingdom. If you be renowned, many people will denounce you for being with me."


    Ryuji could feel her eptance, but a slight feeling of rejection lingered because of their differences.


    However, when he thought it was still impossible, she leaned forward, closing her eyes with her lips slightly parted, creating a sticky sound from her glossy lips. "Then, just a kiss. Let''s test it out."


    He could feel her breath blowing against his neck, faster the closer she came with pink cheeks. She looked incredibly cute. Yumiko licked her lips nervously before letting out a gasp as Ryuji grasped her cheek and supported her head.


    Then he kissed her with a gentle movement. At first, it was slow, as neither had much experience¡ªhe felt and tasted the sweet cheer vour of her moist lips sticking to his while her hands reached out and clutched his shirt.


    "Mmmn..."


    The scent of her breath filled his nose, an assault of sweetness as she seemed to breathe heavier as she opened her mouth, allowing Ryuji''s tongue to enter.


    ''So soft...''


    Her tongue trembled from contact, recoiling as he slid around her gums and flicked her teeth and cheeks; she tasted sweet and seemed unsure how to respond. Yumiko''s eyes remained closed while clinging to Ryuji as he explored her mouth with his tongue.


    "Mnngh!"


    Ryuji felt Yumiko''s tongue hesitantly lick him before wrapping around it as if afraid it would escape after liking the taste or feel; the feeling made him feel amused as he pulled her tighter into his embrace, their bodies touching while continuing to kiss.


    Their kisssted a few minutes, but to the couple, it felt like hours. Both breathed heavily, and their lips coated with sticky, wet saliva and gloss while Yumiko looked at him with dreamy eyes.


    The pair copsed onto the bed, hugging each other tightly. As Ryuji and Yumiko fell asleep together, their lips touched once more.


    "I can''t believe my first kiss was with a boy a fraction of my age, and a human hero..."


    "Me either. My second kiss was such a hot fox girl."


    "Wait, I am second!?"


    ****


    Ryuji heard birds and insects singing six hourster while his body felt hot. Something coiled around him, with fluffy sensations tickling his thigh, with a slightly sticky feeling.


    He opened his eyes and saw Yumiko sleeping in his arms,pletely naked. Her fluffy tail wrapped around Ryuji''s waist, and her legs wrapped around his thigh as she hugged him.


    It seemed the kiss changed many things between them. Maybe it sped up their bonding, but they did it on their terms, so Ryuni didn''t regret it.


    ''Damn... She looks too cute.'' Ryuji smiled while stroking Yumiko''s hair, causing her ears to twitch while she mumbled in her sleep, moaning softly; however, she suddenly opened her eyes with tears, as if she had seen a nightmare.


    "Ryuji?!" she called out, clinging to him as if afraid to lose him.


    "It''s morning; we should eat breakfast before I leave." Ryuji''s voice was soothing, with a deep tone of both affection andfort. Yumiko''s ears twitched upon hearing his voice before smiling as she hugged him harder.


    "Can we stay here for a little longer?"


    "Mm... Okay..." Ryuji felt something poke his awkward morning wood, causing him to focus on stroking Yumiko''s ears until she calmed down.


    After rxing with Yumiko, Ryuji dressed her before getting dressed himself; he felt hungry and prepared to leave as they finished a quick bath together. She seemed a little strange since the dream in the morning, so heforted her and did not leave too far.


    Many of the lessons from his mother were about being considerate and patient.


    "Wait for me, okay?" Ryuji felt Yumiko grip his hand before smiling as she watched him leave to get some meals.


    Ryuji didn''t want her to worry, so he rushed to the counter and returned with a slight bead of sweat on his head. His changes caused her smile to shine bright while sniffing the delicious food; it was not a cooked meal but a boxed set with soup, bread, and meat.


    Ryuji enjoyed the simple breakfast with Yumiko. She sat between his thighs while eating happily, and although he felt nervous at first, it was strangely natural, so now he asked her.


    "What was the bad dream you had?"


    Her shoulders trembled, and her face became pale. Ryuji, watching her, felt like she suddenly became unaware of the surrounding people, as if it was just them.


    "Yumiko?" Ryuji''s concerned voice calmed her as she spoke while resting her head against his chest.


    "I dreamed of you; in the dungeon, we went on a quest with the heroes, and an enormous monster with horns and a huge mace attacked. It seemed toe from the lower floors, destroying the teleportation portal as we fled..."


    Yumiko seemed terrified, but blue tears dripped from her captivating orbs before he couldfort her.


    "Then, when we returned to the castle, you were gone, no matter how hard I tried to find you. Yet your scent vanished."


    Ryuji listened to her andforted Yumiko, patting her head and ears. He felt sad that she had dreamed about this, but it seemed prophetic, so he would try to avoid such a dangerous dungeon until he became stronger.


    ''If I cannot avoid it, I must strengthen or drag her with me somehow...''


    "Was I the only one that vanished?"


    "N-No.... Erika from the hero''s party seemed to vanish, too, and because of that, Haruki became berserk and took his anger out on the weaker heroes... Until n stopped him."


    "Uhm... Who was Erika again?" Ryuji wasn''t good with names and faces until they spoke several times; he wondered which of the two it was.


    "Blonde hair and azure eyes; she greeted you and waved with a smile."


    Yumiko seemed calmer as she ate, leaning against Ryuji while enjoying the warmth of his chest. His acting like he didn''t know her made her feel less jealous.


    ''I see... that girl. Will she die, or do we get sent somewhere else?''


    Ryuji pondered whileforting Yumiko until she finished breakfast; he nned to leave early to meet the knights to join, so he got into hisbat gear.


    "Ryuji..." Yumiko called out, seeming reluctant to part with him while gripping his armour.


    "Yes?"


    "Can we kiss again before you go?" Yumiko looked cute, her eyes loose while lowering her shoulders. She looked shy as if asking Ryuji to buy her an ice cream. He still felt the kisses with Yumiko create butterflies in his stomach, but he couldn''t deny he wanted to, so he nodded.


    They shared another passionate kiss; this time, Yumiko responded more aggressively; it felt like her tongue was trying to wrestle with Ryuji''s.


    More ferocious than before, as if trying to keep him from leaving. Yumiko wrapped around his neck and kissed him before he felt her sucking on the tip of his tongue obsessively.


    ''This woman learns my tastes quickly...'' Ryuji thought as Yumiko controlled the kiss; he felt her tug on his armour as she whimpered while releasing him, feeling reluctant to let go.


    "Be careful... Don''t get hurt... Mmmmn."


    Before he could pull away, she kissed his neck, sucking on him while using her tongue to stimte Ryuji; he felt goosebumps along his skin while pushing Yumiko away with difficulty, as it was affecting him both sexually and painfully.


    Yumiko left a huge mark on his neck and nodded, seeing it, before pecking his lips again before reluctantly letting him go.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll be back soon..." Ryuji patted Yumiko''s head while leaving, feeling her gaze on his back until he left the hallway and met the knights just a few steps outside the gate where they locked away the higher-level dungeons training dungeons.


    "Hmmm..." Ryuji felt the pain in his neck.


    "Oh my, did you spend a passionate night with your partner?" The dual swordsman Simon''s first words, delivered with a chuckle, caused Ryuji to check his neck for the first time.


    It was a dark purple mark, like a plum or petal. It was cute but sore.


    ''Well, I hope she feels rxed after this...''


    "Heh... so you passed the line with that girl; I''m envious~ haha."


    She was quite carefree, but this mood helped Ryuji focus as he pped his cheeks and prepared for the dungeon as she introduced the other two members in light armour.


    "By the way, Ryuji, this is Alicia, our Elven archer. She is a rare visitor from the eastern forests but an ally of humans, and this is our wizard, Paul."

 Chapter 16: Delinquent Endures Pain!

    Ryuji greeted the pair but received a rude snort from the elf. The wizard seemed introverted, nodding twice.He didn''t mind their attitudes. Because he was a littleter than nned, it wasn''t polite of him, not them.


    So, politely saluting the two, he stepped beside Simon and took out his stone axe, only for Simon to pat his shoulder.


    "Ryuji, I spoke with n, and we decided that the reward for you clearing the dungeon should be something useable, so all your party will receive iron weapons you can use."


    He took arge item from his backpack, the same length as the stone axe but with a longer refined head with a cool pattern along the de edge, resembling a rectangr de with a sharp tip.


    "Here, take it. Wee to the party, haha. It''s heavy!"


    The moment Ryuji felt the axe, he noticed how heavy and cold it was. It felt more than double his current weapon, but thanks to his daily training on earth and his ss, which boosted his physical strength most, he could lift it easily.


    ''If I had known about training being so important, even if you level up, I never would have fought Haruki.''


    "How is it?"


    Shi watched with curious eyes as he swung the axe with a loud howl, then twirled and chopped through the air.


    "Heavy, deadly and awesome."


    The party seemed to find Ryuji''s answer amusing as even the elf smiled at him with a soft giggle before he noticed something open at the edge of his vision.


    ''Well, I''ll just do my best... Hmmm? What is this Party pop-up?''.


    ¡ªRyuji''s Current Party


    Ryuji - Lvl.2 Berserker


    Simon - Lv.14 Dual Swordsman


    She - Lv. 20 Priestess


    Alicia - Lv.14 Archer


    Paul - Lv.10 Wizard


    ****


    He couldn''t see their skills but assumed a few small blue and red bars were their health and mana.


    Amazingly, he could drag his own to the main area of his vision and make them slightly transparent.


    [Would you like to save this setting?]


    A voice sounded like the original one when he first opened his status screen.


    ''Yes, please! Miss System.''


    However, the voice sounded a little like his mother''s recorded voice on the answering machine when he was younger.


    [Saved]


    Ryuji''s bars were a single red bar that covered the entire top of his vision and another that seemed to increase from zero, but there was a lock on the bar.


    It seemed he hadn''t unlocked his main abilities yet.


    ''I wonder if I get them from training, an instructor or levelling?''


    He felt unsure if he deserved this chance because he was level 2pared to them all being level 10-20.


    "Uh, is it okay to party with you because my level is 2?"


    Simon was the one who came to him and patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, heroes are different, and n spent the time training with you and already estimated that before you came to this world, you likely trained heavily in manybat styles."


    ''Eh!? Those duels and running were for that reason?''


    "He estimated your actual strength, grit and stamina to be at least the same level as a level 10-12."


    "I''m only level 2, though."


    "Hahaha, really? How did you beat the level 10 hero? He bragged about being a talented sportsman in your world."


    "I think he trains mostly in speed and stamina?"


    Alicia stepped forward; with a strange aura, she patted Ryuji''s head and whispered, "The ranks aren''t equal because the more you improve yourself through training, the more benefit you gain when you level up as it adds together."


    "So those who arezy and just level up will be significantly weaker than those who train daily like you guys?"


    "Fufu, of course! Good boy~ here''s a reward."


    Alicia gave him a small biscuit that smelt sweet. "Eat itter when you suffer. Thank you for only asking for such a small Vanguard fee."


    "Okay, everyone, let''s go today. We''re going somewhere easier, so our little rookie can get used to our skills. The split is the usual, okay?"


    Shi and Paul walked forward before taking the second left.


    The hallway smelt of earth and copper, with a sour taste filling the air, likely the sweat of the knights who visited daily.


    "Today''s dungeon is just a newbie dungeon with no special name; the enemies are kobolds and some goblins. Well, are you ready? Our Vanguard."


    "Ah, I can''t wait."


    The moment Ryuji touched his axe and gripped it, walking to the second portal, a purple swirl of gooey mist that seemed like a slime rather than a portal.


    ***


    When he entered, the three others already seemed prepared, with Paul waving his fingertips and mumbling some words before a small light appeared above Ryuji''s head, lighting the cavern entrance five metres around him. He noticed everyone else had one; it seemed handy to have a wizard.


    "Alicia, any scouts?" Simon asked before a green arrow shot from her bow, creating a screaming sound, shooting down the long passage, and a small kobold with a dagger appeared at the end, walking at an eerie pace.


    "Oh, a single kobold? Rookie, do you want to test yourself against it?"


    ''Ah... I want to fight, and it''s so exciting. Mother, this is much better than fighting people at school... My blood feels like it''s burning!''


    "Yes, please. I''ll try my best."


    Ryuji tightened his grip on his axe, feeling the excitement and thirst for battle as if his cmity star awakened something that had been sleeping inside him. His eyes seemed to glow red momentarily as he dashed forward, using the skills his mother taught him.


    ''Mother, thanks for the training!''


    His foot stomped the ground as he rushed the kobold, its red eyes wide while it pulled back its dagger, revealing sharp teeth, but Ryuji wrapped his axe around his back, building momentum as he rushed faster.


    ''Chop!''


    Ryuji swung the axe around his head, building momentum before swinging from diagonally above with significant force.The kobold''s head disappeared in a brutal cleave as the axe continued its momentum, cutting cleanly through its shoulder.


    The impact caused the creature''s body to fall to the side before Ryuji stood still and raised his axe, its blood falling on his face and body, his eyes bloodshot as he nced behind.


    He lowered his body with glowing eyes, his hips twisting as he flung the axe in a powerful, wide, sweeping motion. Ryuji''s axe became a whirlwind of blood, tearing apart two kobolds like a meat grinder.


    Before he could react, the sound of arrows as they prated his back was still a little foreign to him. However, Ryuji ignored it and dashed towards the archer kobolds.


    His axe was a weapon of crimson mist before he stood tall, covered in kobold blood like his axe that now dripped the sticky sanguine essence on the floor.


    "Simon, the rookie is a monster... I think we hit a lucky one!"


    "Agreed..."


    "I think I''m ovting..."


    "Damn eroelf! You are just a masochist!" Paul sneered before they noticed Ryuji walking back.


    His body seemed okay, but the four arrows were quite problematic as they noticed he seemed to stumble towards them. However, Ryuji felt great; he realised the function of his second bar and another great thing.


    ¡ªLevel Up!


    ***


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    ss: Berserker: Lv.3


    Rage: 100/100


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 12 -> 14


    Agility: 8


    Stamina: 7 -> 8


    Grit: 14 -> 15


    Intellect: 6


    The average Humanbatant has 5 attribute points with 2 bonus points gained per level.


    Talent


    Yakuza Scion: Defeated monsters and friendly Demi humans can give the host a racial tattoo that He can equip for various benefits.


    1/1 Equipped


    Shadow Fox Tattoo (Umon)


    Increases Agility by 2


    Stops a fatal blow that would kill the owner once a day.


    ***


    Skills


    (New) Whirlwind - Costs 10 Rage. Perform a powerful spinning attack with a destructive area attack that causes bleeding and physical damage to the enemies struck.


    (New) Rage¡ªBerserkers'' primary resource, gained from attacking or taking damage, by setting a minimum threshold, they keep the benefits of their rages passive.


    Passive¡ªEvery 20 rage decreases damage taken and increases health regeneration by 10%


    ''The second bar with a numerical indicator was my Rage. Since I can limit my Rage, let''s set it to 60 at a minimum. Those arrows hurt when it was empty.''


    Thus, Ryuji maintained a limited reserve of Rage, keeping 60 locked away for a permanent 30% increased health regeneration and damage reduction.


    Now his rage bar only showed 0/40.


    ''Not to mention, the first arrow almost took my red bar down half...''

 Chapter 17: Delinquents Limit and Goals!

    Ryuji shook off the damage, and thanks to the priestess She''s healing magic, he felt much better as their group slowly traversed the murky dungeon together.


    He felt a strange excitement from the wet mud below their feet, how it sloshed and sshed, and the earthen scents that filled the air as they eventually came to a crossroads just past where he had killed the kobolds earlier.


    "Wait, this path changes each time, so we can''t just guess," Simon announced, his swords shimmering in the dark, peering into the darkness with narrow eyes.


    "Last time, it was right, so how about we go left this time?" She said with a curious tone, but Ryuji wanted to fight more and be stronger.


    Now that he knew the gains from levelling would add to the body''s basic abilities, training, fighting, and harsh practice were vital.


    ''I can smell the faint scent of beasts to the right.''


    "Hmmm..."


    The group stood momentarily, seeming to contemte their next actions, while Ryuji felt the amazing effects of the goblin tattoo. His stamina recoveredpletely from the previous fight, almost like he had just taken a long nap.


    "I think we should head where Ryuji wants. Since this dungeon is for him to get used to them, right?" Alicia''s soft voice filled the cave with her graceful tone. Then, as if convinced by her words, everyone nodded at her logical words.


    "You''re right, and he needs to learn."


    "True."


    "Are you guys sure? I might make a mistake!?"


    Everyone seemed confident in Ryuji''s ability, and with their confidence, he felt less reserved; grasping the iron axe that started feelingfortable in his hands, he stepped forward. "If I make a mistake, I must protect you, right?"


    "Wait a minute," She said, hastily bringing him a small belt with a few potions, "here, don''t take too many risks! This attaches across your thigh like this."


    She strapped it to him, her soft fingers and cute eyes reminding him of the lovely fox waiting at the castle, making his steps more solid and confident.


    "And if you need my help, I''ll try to heal you as fast as possible, okay!?"


    "Thanks, She. It''s reassuring to have you behind me."


    "Hehe."


    After a quick moment of her luminescent magic, he felt his health return, and with a nod, he took the lead.


    The smell of death lingered in the air, not that he denied the thought of people dying in there. Ryuji remembered when he suffered the attack earlier, and his death could quite possibly have happened.


    The concept of death and defeat didn''t scare him; instead, he felt a twisted excitement towards it.


    ''That''s why I have to train, get stronger and stop repeating these mistakes!''


    The tunnel opened to arge room with several goblin bodies strewn around.


    Their bodies were half-decayed, and something cleanly devoured the meat of their bodies. Ryuji could also smell something foul, like a wet dog, and focused on the far right corner of the room, where two wolf-like creatures slept on the dirt floor.


    "How do we deal with them?" Simon whispered in his ear.


    "Can you attack them without waking them, Simon, Alicia?" Ryuji thought that dual swords and archery could quickly deal with them.


    "We''ll try."


    Simon was the first to move, quickly darting with the swiftness of an assassin, using his swords like a bolt of lightning shing across the sky. His strike was instant and pierced the beast''s eyes. While the wolf couldn''t howl in pain, its body jumped in agony and surprise, dying instantly from the strike.


    Ryuji wanted to watch the performance, but a single arrow whistled through the air, piercing the other creature''s throat; then, using a swift follow-up shot, the bow-wielding girl finished it with another arrow to its heart.


    ''No... the scent is thicker! It''s a trap.''


    "To the Left!"


    Everyone jumped to the left as several kobolds shot from the walls. Their eyes glowed with a red hue, and the wind parted as Ryuji brought down his axe in a sharp vertical blow, splitting one of them in half and increasing his rage gauge.


    "Stand behind me, and let me kill all these beasts!" Ryuji shouted, taking a deep breath to calm himself.


    "Careful! You can''t die!" She shouted, casting a warm white glow upon his body and shielding him with a bright glow.


    He could feel his body being healed and soothed by her magic; thus, he jumped forward and swiped across the air at the seven kobolds. His de was heavy and devastating, wounding several of them, but no kills.


    "Tsk! They are weak and yet dodging so fast."


    Simon jumped out from behind, following up his movements and ying one of them with a series of rapid strikes before darting back behind Ryuji with his dual swords, their bloody and lifeless body falling to the ground.


    "I am the son of mes. My divine goddess Medea, please teach me the ways of fire¡ªFirebolt!"


    Paul chanted from behind, sending forth a small ball of raging mes at one kobold; though it missed, it seemed to frighten them, allowing Ryuji tounch a sideways swing at its head.


    With a wet crunch, his axe crushed the kobold''s neck while the whistle of Alicia''s arrows constantly rained down on the kobolds, each arrow aimed perfectly, as Ryuji could sense them somehow, lowering his shoulder, moving his axe, allowing them to pass through and kill the target.


    "Oh? Our new tank has amazing senses!" Alicia chirped before another kobold died with an arrow through its eyes.


    "I am a beginner; this is nothing!"


    Ryuji felt like his training and fighting with his mother and father were paying off, and even if it wasn''t, his confidence was flourishing. Thest of the kobolds fell dead to the ground. His axe punctured the ground, and a small brown chest appeared in the centre.


    ¡ªGrey Wolf Tattoo Gained x 3


    Evolved into an Umon Grey Wolf Tattoo


    ¡ªKobold Tattoo Gained x 3


    Evolved into an Umon Kobold Tattoo


    "It seems like they drop rewards here as well," Ryuji muttered, stepping forward to work on dismantling the kobolds rather than go for the chest, which made the guards smile warmly.


    "I will check for traps," Paul said, his white staff glowing, while Simon took a small kit from his bag.


    "Ryuji, you are the ideal tank. I hate the idea we only get you once a week!" Simon said, shaking his head in disbelief, "These are not true dungeons; the real ones will be insane and extremely dangerous, but your actions so far are a high pass from me!"


    "Don''t say that! But he is great, right? I wouldn''t want to fight him for real," Paul said, using his staff to tap the chest. A loud click sounded before several snapping sounds. Ah, there was a crossbow trap inside the lid! It''s your turn, no Simon."


    "I hope it''s not cursed."


    Simon quickly unlocked the chest, with the trap disarmed, revealing several items inside: a purple potion, five silver coins, and a set of bronze-coloured Armour that looked like a tunic. "Well, well, well, it seems the dungeon understands who is the Most valuable person this time, haha."


    "Haha, we can''t use this stuff anyway, but I''m d he can have some real armour now," Shi muttered, picking up the bronze armour like an old Roman chest te, but it looked cool. "Ryuji, the potion and armour are yours, as is one silver."


    "Oh? This is amazing! It is so much better than what I have! Thank you!" Ryuji replied excitedly, putting on the Armour quickly and adjusting it tightly across his shoulders. "This feels amazing!" He didn''t hesitate because that would be insincere of him, as he looked at the potion in confusion. "What does this do?"


    "It increases your body''s base abilities, although we don''t know what those are as we cannot see your attributes without a special tool and your permission. It would improve any of your attributes or all of them, depending on luck." She seemed excited as she exined it to him.


    "Hahaha, and for young men, it makes you more manly. Can''t you tell?" Paul chuckled. "Let''s just say your weapon won''t stay down after drinking it."


    "Paul... You can only drink it once in your life, Ryuji, so if you hesitate for that girl, just bring her here next time. We can take another member."


    Simon facepalmed, but Ryuji wanted to save it for Yumiko and felt genuinely d Simon offered, so he downed the drink only to feel a strange sensation of needles and pins stabbing at his insides.


    "Yes!" Ryuji yelled as his body shook with pain, and his muscles swelled slightly; then, he immediately received a new message.


    ¡ªConsumed Potion of Heroic Growth: Would you like to check your adjusted Status?


    ''Yes, please!''


    ***


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    ss: Berserker: Lv.3


    Rage: 0/40 (60 Reserved)


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 14->15


    Agility: 7->8


    Stamina: 10->12


    Grit: 15->16


    Intellect: 6->8


    The average Humanbatant has 5 attribute points with 2 bonus points gained per level.


    [Talent]


    Yakuza Scion: Defeated monsters and friendly Demi humans can give the host a racial tattoo that He can equip for various benefits.


    1/1 Equipped [Goblin Tattoo]


    [Tattoos]


    Shadow Fox Tattoo (Umon)


    Increases Agility by 2


    Stops a fatal blow that would kill the owner once a day.


    -


    Goblin Tattoo (Umon)


    Increases Stamina by 2


    Stamina, Libido, and lust slightly increased.


    -


    Grey Wolf Tattoo (Umon)


    Increases Agility by 2


    Increases Stamina by 2


    -


    Kobold Tattoo (Umon)


    Increases Strength by 2


    Dark Vision - Ability to see in the dark


    [Skills]


    Whirlwind - Costs 10 Rage. Perform a powerful spinning attack with a destructive area attack that causes bleeding and physical damage to the enemies struck.


    Rage¡ªBerserkers'' primary resource, gained from attacking or taking damage, by setting a minimum threshold, they keep the benefits of their rages passive.


    Passive¡ªEvery 20 rage decreases damage taken and increases health regeneration by 10%


    [Armour]


    [Umon Bronze Armour]


    ¡ªReduces all damage taken by 20% (shing, bludgeoning, piercing)


    ¡ªSelf Repairing


    ***


    His total attributes rified that Ryuji''s abilities were at the same level as those of a level fifteen warrior or fighter, and his ability to take damage even higher.


    ''It seems working out, and bnce is more important than dwelling on grade.''


    "Shall we continue, then?" Ryuji asked, holding his axe that became lighter after that strange potion had added points to all his attributes when he saw the backlog on the status page.

 Chapter 18: Delinquent Vs First Boss!

    Ryuji changed his tattoo at the start of the dungeon after considering his situation.


    Although the shadow fox gave him significant benefits, such as ignoring death, he didn''t want to show the knights those techniques, even if they were kind to him.


    There is nothing in life that says something couldn''t go wrong. If the hero party fails or insults the king, he might have to fight those he helped.


    ''I know it''s paranoid, but one must always keep a few aces up their sleeve.''


    ¡ª Removed Shadow Fox Tattoo (Umon)


    Chosen by Shadow Fox


    ¡ª Added Goblin Tattoo (Umon)


    Tribal design on the back


    The moment he changed the tattoo, he felt a burning sensation in his crotch, then his back and chest, before he noticed that the words slightly increased his stamina by two points while moderately increasing his strength by four points.


    [Attributes]


    Strength: 16 (+2)


    Agility: 6 (-2)


    Stamina: 12


    Grit: 16


    Intellect: 8


    ''An increase of 2 doesn''t sound like much, but that''s the same as a warrior gains per level. So I gained a level''s worth of attributes for stamina.''


    The current dungeon was quite smooth, and the moment his tattoo fully settled, his eyes felt strange; the dark ce, making it hard to see, became a lighter shade. He could see the cracks in the rocks, the small opening from where they entered the crossroads.


    ''This will help duringbat in dungeons and at night.''


    "Ryuji, this dungeon isn''t thatrge, and the next room, with a battle, will have a so-called elite enemy, or boss, as former heroes seem to have dubbed them," Alicia whispered beside him, her soft voice and gentle tone causing Ryuji to tremble.


    "Ugh...!"


    "Are you alright?" She asked, causing Ryuji to turn and look at her.


    His eyes trailed over her attractive body in the fitted robe before he turned back with an irritated mind.


    "Y-Yes... just a little..."


    ''What the hell can I say? Oh, I have an erection because Alicia smells nice, and your tits are huge!?''


    Ryuji felt a sudden increase in his sensitivity to the opposite sex, and the blood flow to his cock seemed more intense than when he first hit puberty. Then remembered what the tattoo stated as they reached a long corridor with various images painted on the walls.


    ''Is it because of the damn increased libido?''


    Forced to tuck his member under the belt at his waist and tighten, it caused him pain, and the irritation of the hard object poking his belly while moving caused Ryuji to hate the brutal weapon provided by his father''s great genes.


    "This is the supreme boss of this dungeon. Ryuji, are you ready?"


    "Y-Yeah... just a little over-excited about my first boss''s battle."


    Simon looked at him seriously, his two swords in hand; Alicia began checking her bow and arrows, seeming to perform basic maintenance, while Paul muttered spells, filling small pieces of wood with strange sigils.


    "Are you curious, Ryuji?" Paul asked, holding five wooden cards before slotting them into his belt. "These are spell runes; because Ick the high magic and magic power of elves or other races, I cast five spells ahead of the battle, then recovered myself to avoid running out of magic in the battle."


    "Oh... that''s super cool and smart!"


    Ryuji never yed mages in games, but he loved how they would always save the day because Alex yed one, and the fact Paul epted his shorings and used this kind of workaround was amazing to him. She knelt while seeming to pray as a golden aura danced around the entire party''s head.


    "That''s She''s blessing. It reduces iing damage by arge amount but only absorbs a certain amount."


    The next moment after Simon finished, the light shed before expanding into a beautiful barrier shaped like shields, protecting each member while she took a deep breath and drank a blue potion.


    "Don''t look so worried, Ryu. I will be fine. Or do you want to carry this big sister on your back? Hehe."


    "Maybe if it was carrying you to a private room," Ryuji replied without even thinking, ignoring her red face. He stepped towards the door; he could feel the warmth from the holy magic protecting him. ''These guys are like adventurers rather than full knights... Is that why they are low-ranked, maybe newbies?''


    "I have cast holy protection magic on each of you, so be careful! I can''t always do this, so don''t rely on it too much!" She''s eyes locked on his as Ryuji opened therge stone door, only to find a massive ck wolf with gleaming red eyes sitting there patiently.


    The wolf appeared to have waited for a while, and a strange dark red aura surrounded its body like an ethereal me. "That thing is dangerous! It has a burning aura!"


    "Don''t worry, I can endure the pain," Ryuji muttered before stepping forward.


    The moment his foot touched the inner ground, the wolf stood up and howled, dirty drool hanging from its huge fangs. The pair lunged at each other, one with his axe across his body and the other with deadly ws.


    The room had a simple design with a wide-open space, perfect for him to dodge but also for it to roam free.


    His axe flew forward towards its neck with all of Ryuji''s might in a massive overhand strike, but the wolf easily dodged it by jumping to his left.


    Before Ryuji even blinked, he suffered the most intense pain of his life.


    A direct swipe with its w sent him flying backwards, tearing away a chunk of health, smashing the barrier and protecting him, making Ryuji thankful for the barrier that She cast upon him as it absorbed the shock and protected him from instant death, as the ws hit his exposed neck probably a critical hit.


    "Fucker..." Ryuji growled with anger as the others entered the room.


    Paul opened his arms. "Thy holydy of earth, grab this interloper and hold him still!"


    As he chanted, several earth pirs erupted beneath the wolf''s feet. Ryuji wasted no time; he sprinted forward as it struggled against the magic that held him, and with a single swing of his axe, he struck at its head with a powerful overhead chop.


    "Graaaaaww!"


    The wolf howled in pain as the axe connected; Ryuji didn''t stop and unleashed a follow-up sweep as he twirled around before kicking the wolf''s lower jaw, causing it to smash into the wall with a whine. ''No way, all that and barely a third of its health!?''


    "Holy shit... don''t forget us!" Simon''s body charged forward with a blur as he stabbed at the wolf''s tough fur, which seemed thicker than normal armour, with loud ngs.


    "Simon! Do not get arrogant and rush! Alicia, do as we trained!" She yelled out.


    "I am a protector of justice and a daughter of the gods! Hear my prayers and devour my foes, rain fire upon this corrupted wolf and reduce it to dust¡ªhail of fire arrows!"


    As Alicia chanted, a wave of ming arrows rained down.


    They almost consumed the wolf''s body and burned away at its body before an arrow whistled through the air at its left eye, bursting the organ with a sickening pop.


    "GRAAAAAWWW!"


    However, that enraged the beast as it flicked Simon with a powerful kick. Its body was now double the normal size as its muscles and fur oozed with blood. It rushed towards Alicia without caring for anything else.


    "Thy holydy of earth, grab this interloper and hold him still --"


    Paul tried against it, but the wolf''s power just tore the spell apart, and with a flick of its ws, a shadow de cut at his body, destroying the barrier and sending him rolling through the mud.


    "Paul! Damn, this boss is an IRREGULAR! It ignores the tank! EVERYONE attack at will!" Shelia bellowed, her hands glowing with holy light as it enveloped Ryuji, healing his neck that bled profusely.


    ''Damn, we''re at a disadvantage.''

 Chapter 19: Delinquent Vs irregular

    Ryuji dashed forward, the wolf now bigger than him, but it would surely crush Alicia into paste even with the barrier at this rate. He held his axe tight and fixed his posture to use the whirlwind skill with 40 rage points.


    "Whirlwind!"


    As he chanted, the wind blew around his body, picking up the mud, leaves, and twigs scattered around him; he suddenly felt invigorated, and a sharp pain jolted across his body as the attack took effect.


    Like a deadly spinning top, his axe cut into the wolf''s side, not piercing deeply, but it tore off some of the meat and fur.


    He kicked into its lower back and attacked with his axe from the side; each time he moved, it tore off chunks of flesh as though he were a machine designed to rip and shred its body. The axe struck the wolf eight times thanks to his rapid rotation beyond normal, and using 40 rage, blood and guts littered the floor.


    However, the boss didn''t stop; instead, it turned the rage towards Ryuji, who became covered in the viscous blood that oozed from its body.


    ''Damn it!''


    As it leapt forward, Ryuji noticed a gleaming yellow fang aimed at his neck and he blocked the best he could.


    He grit his teeth in pain as his body flew backwards and mmed into the ground with a smack, a significant portion of his health gone, while the wolf chased him.


    Simon and Alicia attacked from the rear, chipping away at the wolf''s life.


    "Come on, do not die, Ryuji! I need you in my bed at night!" She cheered a joke as she saw his eyes appear dazed upon impacting the wall while keeping Paul and his injured body healed.


    The moment it leapt, ready to crush Ryuji, enormous jaws full of drool and blood opened wide.


    "Get up, Ryuji!" Simon shouted.


    He rolled to the left in panic as the massive beastnded on the muddy ground, causing arge tremor to shake the earth. ''Where is it?'' Ryuji spotted it again in the wolf''s neck when his eyes glimpsed it while rolling; he felt a sudden urgency.


    ''There! If I cut there, it would be more vulnerable!''


    "Simon, distract it! Keep it off me; I''m going in for the kill!" Ryuji yelled out while jumping to his feet in fear of desperation, his arms swinging his axe with a strained expression as he approached the back of the wolf. "I will skin you alive..."


    Ryuji''s eyes gleamed in the dark room with a strange, dangerous red light as Simon attacked with a rapid flurry of blows and cuts, causing the wolf to howl and be irritated.


    The difference was that Simon could block the damage more efficiently because of his battle knowledge, well-equipped gear, and high-level skills. He also had She''s blessing, while Ryuji didn''t have such luck.


    "Alicia, support him! Paul, prepare to cast your earth grasp on the wolf! She, focus on keeping Simon alive!" For the first time, the shouted call was Ryuji, not She, yet they all reacted to his deep andmanding voice as they formed a unit against the ck wolf.


    Alicia unleashed a flurry of wind arrows that bit into its fur and tore its skin, helped by Simon''s close-range assault. "Paul! NOW!"


    "Thy holydy of earth, grab this interloper and hold him still!"


    Each pir rising from the earth sank its sharp ws into the wolf''s hind legs and belly, briefly immobilising it.


    "That''s enough! Good job, Paul!"


    Ryuji ran forward, using all his rage points and entering a state of absolute rage as his body gained an ethereal red glow, somehow like a member of the elite battle monkey race.


    He then leapt into the air, both hands holding his axe. His legspressed the earth with a thump as he rose, and he forcefully brought the axe down on its neck with a mighty roar.


    "You are dead!"


    "WRRROOWWRRRR!" the wolf howled in pain as it turned to notice Ryuji at thest moment and smashed into him with a brutal smash.


    "ARGHHHH!" Ryuji screamed in agony as the bones in his arm and leg crunched and squelched horribly beneath the beast''s monstrous counter, yet he pushed down his entire force as the de bit into the wolf''s neck.


    A sttering of blood from its neck spread in all directions, covering Simon, Ryuji, and Paul as the axe cut through the magic cor that hung around its neck with a snap.


    "Graaawr..."


    With a powerless growl, the wolf dropped to the ground lifelessly as Ryuji finally could breathe. The first boss battle of his life had ended.


    ''... Did I win?''


    "I fucking love fighting monsters..." He muttered before blood leaked from his lips.


    Ryujiy in the mud with a smile as the world started to cken and be hazy. Thest thing he remembered was the concerned looks of the party rushing to him.


    ****


    "I can''t believe we defeated an irregr with this party..." Simon''s voice was faint as the group were dismantling the huge corpse with arge golden chest still left closed in the centre of the room.


    "True... I thought the boss of this dungeon was the pale kobold, and we could have lost such a promising tank." Paul, who was looking at his broken wooden spells used to reinforce thest rock w spell to secure the win, now burned after usage.


    Meanwhile, Alicia and She were helping to heal Ryuji''s several wounds. His chest survived thanks to the bronze armour, only wounding his shoulder and right leg heavily as She''s hand swiped across his stomach.


    "Eh? What''s this hard log? Did he have a second weapon?"


    "Really?" Alicia asked before watching She lift his shirt as the pair of women''s mouths opened wide upon seeing the identity of the ''weapon'' inside his pants.


    "So he''s an orc. That must be why my Elven blood boils each time he orders me around..."


    "It''s impressive. He''s like a kid, but this thing could kill a woman... his nasty gaze isn''t for nothing, huh," She joked as she lowered his shirt and continued her healing spells.


    "Let''s hope he doesn''t feel dejected," Alicia asked as they stopped messing around.


    "Why? He survived an irregr those bosses are double the usual level and more dangerous. They are so rare, but he met one in a D-rank dungeon... I hope he doesn''t be traumatised."


    She smiled bitterly, looking at these wounds; normally, a rookie would resign, and that''s why theycked tanks.


    "He probably doesn''t know that and thinks this was a usual boss, and he got so injured. That''s all." Simon added, carrying the chest as Paul joined them with a bitter smile.


    "I want this boy to keep fighting with us." Paul, who never liked others, asked him to stay, which amazed the others.


    "Hahaha... so we all want this boy, no matter the reason?" Sheughed as they all heard the same ping and realised how big this fight was.


    "Ah!? We all levelled up!"


    Knight Party


    -------------


    Simon - Dual Swords: Level 14->15


    She - Priestess: Level 20->21


    Alicia - Elven Archer: Level 12 ->13


    Paul - Wizard: Level 10->11


    Ryuji - Berserker: Level 3->5


    ***


    ¡ªLevel Up + 2


    ***


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    ss: Berserker: Lv.5


    Rage: 0/40 (60 Reserved)


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 16->18


    Agility: 6-> 9


    Stamina: 12->13


    Grit: 16-> 20


    Intellect: 8


    [NEW SKILL!]


    Ravaging Blow - A devastating blow that uses 1-100 rage to deal a devastating blow that causes critical damage and heavy bleeding to an enemy. It leaves the user vulnerable, taking double damage for 5 seconds after use.

 Chapter 20: Delinquent x Beastkin Bond

    ****


    Ryuji felt a soft, warm sensation cushion his head and body. After fighting the ck wolf, he exhausted himselfpletely now woke up to feel the soft, squishy thighs and the sweet scent of the woman stroking his hair.


    "Oh, did you finally wake up?" A gentle voice sounded, the tone familiar as Ryuji awoke from his groggy state.


    "Shelia? Did we kill the boss!?"


    "Yeah, we did." She chuckled, her face full of concern as Ryuji noticed a slight frown on her forehead while resting on herp. "You are a real idiot! How dare you take that hit and pass out! I thought you were going to die or something!"


    "Oops, sorry." Ryuji couldn''t help but feel a little guilty as he could see her true feelings shining in her beautiful eyes. "I wasn''t that scared about dying, but I didn''t want to lose my chance at experiencing actual battles with you guys. So maybe I overdid it a little..."


    "A little..." The lovely voice of Alicia, the elf, sounded a few steps away as Ryuji looked up from She''sp. In her hands was a small cup of hot tea that smelt delicious, like a sweet fruit fragrance. "Drink this. It helps the body recover... Also... you did amazing today, Ryu."


    "T-Thanks..." Ryuji couldn''t help but blush to hear the first words of praise from the beautiful elf.


    ''Why is my heart beating so fast? It''s just a cup of tea!''


    The rarity of peopleplimenting him seemed to cause him to react quite well to any sort of praise, especially from older women.


    He wanted to distract himself, noticing that his pants still felt tight. The effect of the two tattoos didn''t fade even when he slept, so he quietly removed both. "How long was I out for?"


    "About three hours... We left the dungeon a few hours ago and got you some help and fresh clothes." Simon said, sitting beside a roaring firece in the lodge where they all rested. Ryuji could smell meat cooking and saw Paul stirring an enormous pot.


    "What about the loot?" Ryuji asked with curiosity.


    "It is here! With me," Alicia said with a giggle as she offered him the warm tea. Her green hair fell across her left shoulder and exposed the right as Ryuji noticed she was wearing a dark purple dress.


    "You look good in that dress," Ryuji responded, lifting himself off She''s legs, before noticing that Paul gave him a thumbs up while he seemed to carve more of his spell runes. "So, what are those spell runes? Does Paul always carve them ahead of time?"


    "Yes... He''s our mage, and casting his magic takes a long time, so he prepares those while we fight for him."


    "He''s so dedicated, it''s amazing." Ryuji honestly thought so, thinking back to the battle; the moment he cast a spell, he would throw one of the wooden runes to boost its power; it left a mark on Ryuji''s heart in thest moment when Paul met his eyes and tossed over three to help. "Paul, you saved my life with those runes. You''re amazing."


    "It is nothing," Paul answered with a chuckle. If I had not assisted you, I would have had to endure She''s ire for letting her future husband die."


    "Hey! What''s the future husband? Damn bald mage!"


    "Yeah! Why is it, She... He suits an elf better!"


    Not used to such a yful party, Ryujiughed with a hearty chuckle, to which the rest of the group joined in, although he wondered why they came to this inn instead of taking him to the castle before Simon soon answered his questions.


    "Ryuji Vincenzo!" Simon walked towards him with a smile, pping his right hand on Ryuji''s shoulder and staring him straight in the eye. "Today''s battle made us brothers. That is why we won''t take you back to the castle today! Until you are strong enough to protect those you wish to protect, you are a member of our party!"


    "We were adventurers before bing knights, so please forgive our rough speech and actions though today''s battle was special, and the knights should exin everything in the future, but today''s boss was an Irregr," Shelia added, speaking in a serious tone while grinning at Ryuji.


    "Irregr?" Ryuji couldn''t help but ask with curiosity.


    "The monsters of the dungeon have some distinct features. They always fight with one or two boss-like monsters on their dungeon floors. Normally, they focus on the enemy with abilities like taunting or causing them the most damage. However, irregrs attack whatever they desire, whenever they want. Today''s ck wolf was an irregr." Simon exined.


    "While invading this kingdom, the demon lord army has likely manipted the dungeons. One of the former heroes spoke of the possibility, and this confirms it." Paul cut in with a quick word as his runes danced in the air, glowing with various colours.


    "Today''s battle was exceptional for us because of the irregr," Shelia exined before standing up with a smile and stroking Ryuji''s hair while looking down at him with a rare kindness that made him feel nostalgic. "They grant greater loot, more experience for the danger they pose... But Ryuji, you did so well and held the irregr''s attention for so long... You saved us."


    ''I saved them... Me? The useless thug who can only fight or cause problems?'' For the first time since his mother passed away, Ryuji felt a sense of happiness and confidence in himself as he felt maybe he was born to fight monsters.


    "Damn right! Let''s celebrate with some meat!" Paul eximed, prompting the entire group to eat and chatting with excitement.


    The atmosphere was incredibly refreshing and friendly. Ryuji felt blessed to have experienced this aspect of humanity, even in a world like this, as the party drank and celebrated until nightfall before settling into bed.


    When everyone fell asleep, Ryuji and Alicia were thest ones awake.


    She helped him carry the heavy armour to the wagon outside for storage tomorrow. Then, in a soft voice, she took out a small box and handed it to Ryuji, telling him what the items were.


    "Ryuji, we agreed to give you these rings because of your partner and the situation with that maid. But honestly, they are useless to us as these rings are Beastkin relics."


    He opened the box to find a beautiful silver ring with a beautiful fox design, while the second was a lovely cream ring with shining gemstones.


    "The one with the fox symbol is the master ring and the one smaller ck ring will change depending on the master. These rings will give you many benefits such as knowing each other''s location, state and able to share shallow thoughts in times of danger orbat without thinking you will be a perfect pair."


    She shrugged her shoulders before stroking Ryuji''s hair. "These are normally seen as something akin to sinful items, though, because they''re a sign of marriage to a beastkin. The true benefits are only visible when you equip them."


    ''Doesn''t this mean me and Yumiko would be stronger in battle and safer outside?'' Ryuji held the small box tight and clutched it against his chest.


    "If you want that beast girl to see you as more than just a kind human, then offer this ring. It shows you are willing to face the scorn of the shallow-minded humans for her. You will gain benefits, too, of course, fufu." Alicia whispered in his ear, causing his heart to beat with excitement.


    "Thank you, Alicia..." Ryuji finally replied after some thought, feeling a little sad at the prospect of not having these people in his life again, although he hoped it wouldn''t be so. Then remembered he had signed a year-long contract with them. "I look forward to seeing your face for another year!"


    "Fufu, just my face?" Alicia twisted her body, leaning forward, giving Ryuji a fantastic view of her round cleavage while touching the smooth skin on her exposed neck. "That''s all you want? A beautiful face to watch for a year?"


    "Tch! Stop seducing the poor innocent boy!"


    Shelia came in her nightgown, the small size not enough to cover her deadly weaponspletely, as Ryuji thanked his instinct to remove the two tattoos from his body.


    The two women argued. Although he knew it was only light and ying, he ced the fox ring upon his left-hand ring finger, as it strangely wouldn''t fit any other.


    [Ring of Bestial Bonding] (EPIC)


    ¡ªGain 1 Extra Tattoo Slot and Increase the Rarity of the mark one stage! (Beast Partner Limited)


    ¡ªBeast Partner will undergo ss Change to suit their partner.


    ¡ªAll experience gained increased by 50%


    ¡ªWielders gain experience whenever the other kills an enemy. (Unlimited distance)


    It seemed the ring wasn''t a normal quality ring but something even better than normal.


    He realised the first benefit likely changed to suit him, but if he was a mage, it might give him a different bonus. However, it gave him the tattoo from Yumiko passively as he felt a slight burning sensation in his crotch, the fox tattoo choosing an awkward ce.


    ''So if Yumiko fights now and kills a monster, I would get the same experience as if I killed one and vice versa... It doesn''t seem to reduce my gained experience either.''


    "Ryuji, are you alright?" She asked, having noticed his worried expression.


    "Hmm? Oh yeah, I''m fine; I''m just tired. Today''s battle was a lot more dangerous than I thought..." Ryuji answered honestly, while his eyes enjoyed the huge contrast between Shelia''s nightgown and Alicia''s elegant dress.


    "Are you sure? Are you feeling unwell?" She asked again as Ryuji approached the twodies, who were busy arguing with each other.


    "Alicia... Shelia..." Ryuji called both their names softly, capturing their attention.


    "Yes, what is it, Ryuji?"


    "You should cover yourselves... I can see everything." He responded with a wink. They both froze momentarily before realising what he meant, their faces flushing red.


    But when they looked up, Ryuji had already entered his room.


    "What an interesting man."


    "Ryuji is a real man," Alicia added, her eyes gleaming as she imagined his future. "Such a man is rare to find... That beast girl is lucky to have him..."


    "What are you mumbling about, elf?" Shelia couldn''t help but retort with jealousy when she heard Alicia''s muttering.


    "Haha, goodnight, girls." Ryujiughed as he heard the twodies quarrel one more time.


    "Goodnight, Ryuji!" Alicia shouted through his door in response.


    "Rest well, you need it!" Shelia added a few secondster.


    "Ha... Women are scary creatures to study." Paul added, his voiceing from the side of the hallway, causing Ryuji to chuckle.

 Chapter 21: Delinquent Heads Back to the castle!

    Ryuji enjoyed the sleep but couldn''t help feeling cold during the night. After separating from Yumiko, he understood that the twin stars of destruction truly made them seek each other, but like the Rank system, it only added to their base affection.


    Hey on the bed as the outside stirred with farmers and merchants setting up.


    Soon, he would leave for the castle, so Ryuji took the time to rx and think about himself and what he wanted to do.


    ''It feels like I haven''t seen Yumiko in a week, despite it being only a day. The effect of this bond is a little too strong. Yet, I don''t think it would work if I didn''t find her attractive.''


    In reality, Ryuji felt an attraction to her from the day he went to school to hand in his documents.


    ''I am a lost cause who likes older women...''


    The beastkin maid reminded him of his mother, who was strict with training or business but became soft and bubbly when finished.


    He knew that rtionships usually took longer to develop, but this was the first time he felt something towards another person in his life.


    Though he worried about the effects of the cmity star, he wanted to sleep with Yumiko because she was Yumiko, not some stupid force trying to make him.


    ''I can always learn more about her in the future. If I miss the chance now, what if I die or she dies? This world isn''t like my home. There is no peace!''


    A resounding knock hammered his door several times, causing Ryuji to jump off his bed.


    "Ah,ing!"


    "Morning, Ryu! It''s time to set off, and we will eat breakfast in the carriage." Simon''s cheerful voice echoed as heughed like one of those men in the shaving advertisements on television.


    ****


    The group seemed to feel the effects of the ale fromst night''s victory meal. The two girls slept in the back while Paul paid extra for a driver to take them and sat beside him.


    Ryuji didn''t have a choice, as both girls slept against his arms. Simon chuckled before taking out a pendant with a pretty brte. "Here, Ryuji, how do you think she looks?"


    Simon passed the pendant closer, showing the lovely girl, who seemed to be in her mid-twenties, wearing a noble dress. "Wow... Such an elegantdy. Is this your wife?"


    "Haha, she''s my fianc¨¦e, and we will get married once I reach Rank-C! So please tank more for me, brother!" The voice of Simon caused the two girls to wake up, before kicking him in the face andining.


    "Shut up!"


    "Insect, I am sleeping!" Shelia''s foul mouth sounded violent before she returned to using Ryuji''s chest as a pillow.


    Paul opened the wooden wall and watched him awkwardly deal with the situation. "Ryuji, after we reach the next town, we will discuss your ns."


    "Of course." Since meeting themst night, Ryuji felt the party epted him. He enjoyed having two older males like Paul and Simon to count on.


    "Hey, Paul, are you heading home to the wife and daughter?" Shelia''s sleepy voice suddenly rose as she left Ryuji to look outside.


    "Yeah, the wife has been very helpful in training my new ability, and I want to head to the capital soon to meet my baby girl."


    "Daughter?"


    It surprised Ryuji that even though Paul only looked in his twenties, he already had a wife and child!


    "Yeah, she just turned one and three months old yesterday, and I haven''t seen her in a few days."


    "Oh, here we go. Paul is going to brag about his cute daughter again..." Alicia snorted, but it seemed in good taste as she was the first to grab the photographs Paul handed through the window.


    "Ah, she''s adorable! How did the ugly Paul have such a cute daughter?" Alicia exaggerated her jokes, but Paul only smiled while watching the sunny field ahead as they approached the capital.


    Ryuji admired Paul for finding such a family at a young age.


    "Well, when a handsome guy like Ryuji gets married, there will always be a pretty wife or two, but they can''t have him. Our part ims him as ours!" Simon joked with Ryuji, making the two girls turn to look at him, who shivered at the bloodlust and jealousy he felt from them.


    "Hahaha, don''t stare daggers! I will not fall to your evil ways!" Simon joked again with a brilliant smile while the carriage bobbed along the dirt path.


    ''I never realised that polygamy was a thing here. Even young knights seek more thrills? Will there be a second woman that makes me feel strange like Yumiko?''


    ****


    The journey back didn''t take too long. After two hours, they finally pulled into the castle, where they met the knights; it was strange that entering a dungeon would teleport someone so far away; apart from the basic dungeons, the others would teleport the party further away, depending on the difficulty.


    Simon and Paul taught Ryuji this: "Remember that most dungeons from rank F to C are within the capital area; the furthest might take three hours by carriage, and the archmage of the kingdom creates the portals in the castle to help train troops faster."


    "But some teleport directly back to the base; they usually give us an item to do so. That is boring, though, so we came back naturally this time, haha," Paul added while showing the teleportation token that Ryuji remembered n and the knights using for their first dungeon.


    "Thanks for all the help, guys."


    Ryuji stood at the gates and waved at the two. He thought of Simon''s engagement and Paul''s family and felt a sense of belonging; then Alicia and She popped up out of nowhere and kissed his cheeks.


    "Here''s your reward."


    "Don''t forget toe back next week~ hehe."


    Paul and Simon exploded withughter as Ryuji''s face turned slightly red with embarrassment.


    They messed his hair around as Ryuji watched them return to the garrison while looking back several times,ughing, and Alicia would jump and wave to him.


    "See ya, lil''bro!"


    "Later, Ryu!"


    "Bye-bye Ryuugee!"


    "Take care of yourselves, everyone."


    When he turned away, he noticed a small sack in his pocket, and inside there was a note.


    ¡ªThank you very much for the wonderful party.


    We hope to keep you as our tank forever, even if impossible.


    Then, a year is enough! Please find inside your cut of the money and a few potions to keep your cute partner safe.


    This bag can hold up to 20 unique items with a limit of 99 for each item and won''t get heavier than it is now!


    ***


    ''These guys...''


    Ryuji found ten silver inside the bag, with several magic potions in red and blue, which were likely quite expensive. Their bottles rattled together as he felt a sense of belonging that he had not experienced before.


    ''They already gave me an item ring... now a bag, is it for Yumiko?''


    Just after the normal training time, Ryuji wondered about Yumiko; however, a warm objectnded behind him before he could think, and a voice resounded in his ears.


    "Ryuji?"


    ''Her perfume... did she wait for me?''


    Ryuji couldn''t help turning to grab her in a big hug, feeling like he hadn''t seen her for over a week; even though they had eaten together a day ago, her soft blonde hair smelt amazing as she whispered in his ear. "Missed me?"


    "Mn."


    It was the first time he hugged her affectionately, causing her heart to race as she tapped his shoulder and smiled at him. "You didn''t get hurt, right?"


    "No."


    Ryuji could only act like himself and didn''t know how to say anything else.


    Because he made sure of his feelings, he leaned forward and gave her a moment to move, but Yumiko closed her eyes and leaned towards him as their lips touched; their kisssted a few moments before he whispered, "Let''s go home."


    Yumiko looked at him with narrow eyes while wrapping her arm around his, squeezing his thick muscles. When Ryuji looked at her with a smile, she spoke to him with a bright face.


    "Alright, I hope you''re ready for our next mission! Because we will go hunting and battle as partners next time~ and I won''t stay here alone!"


    "Yes. I would love that."


    "Eh!?"


    Yumiko smiled when Ryuji nodded.


    As they walked to their small room in the castle, Yumiko watched him from beside and tried to forget seeing the two adult women kissing him in the archway; unable to forget, she kissed his cheek as if to rewrite their lips with hers.


    "I saw those girls, hmph."


    Ryuji turned and looked at Yumiko''s smile and thought she was talking about Paul and Simon messing his hair up. "Oh, those are my party members from the dungeon."


    "Oh, I thought they were two girls from the training hall flirting with my man... Haha." Yumiko sighed in relief.


    "I... well, they kissed me because they had some beersst night, and it was just a celebration thing, okay?"


    "Haha, don''t worry; should I drink with you tonight as well?"


    "If you want to lose your virginity, sure."


    "Ahahaha, I''m joking. Let''s head back before training starts."


    Yumiko forgot her jealousy toward the two women. With a red face, she guided him back while biting her lower lip and considering his offer, a strangely dreamy look in her wet eyes.

 Chapter 22: Delinquent and Fox: One Step At a Time

    Ryuji and Yumiko returned to the room to eat after buying some simple pasta and fish dishes together. He felt it was a little cute that she cleaned the room. Even taking the time to fold his spare clothes.


    "Yumi, how are you feeling?"


    "I am a little tired. You were so intense during training that I felt shocked."


    Yumiko''s ears and tail flopped as she chewed the soft fish and butter sauce, swallowing a mouthful of pasta together before asking. "Are you in a bad mood?"


    "What makes you say that?"


    "Your eyes are more intense than usual like there''s a vicious glint in them today."


    If normal, Ryuji might feel bad or upset when mentioning his eyes.


    Yet when she spoke, it was always to his face and filled with honesty. From their brief encounters, he knew this woman was a light masochist, meaning the fierce glint was something she loved.


    "That so? Just a little fired up, I suppose."


    He smiled and continued to eat the delicious food.


    This room felt much cosier than the inn he spentst night with the party, and the scent and sensation of Yumiko''s fur touching him gently in the warmth made it even more enjoyable.


    As they ate silently, Ryuji''s mind became slightly restless, thinking of many things that happened in thest few days. His hand absentmindedly reached out and petted Yumiko''s fluffy ear.


    "These dungeons are more dangerous than we thought..."


    "Did something happen?"


    Ryuji told her about the kobold and ck wolf that almost killed him with the first blow, then irregrs copying the words of Paul, Shelia and Alicia. She listened attentively with concern on her face before sighing heavily.


    "This is very worrying." Yumiko scratched her cheek while her tail wrapped around his arm, biting her lips as she spoke. "You should keep away from the dungeon for a bit. Stay here at the academy or practise with me. It''s safer..."


    "Are you worried for me?" Ryuji rubbed his finger along the side of her delicate chin, her cheeks blushing as she looked at him. Her pretty face nodded, but that increased his desire to be stronger if not for his growth but to protect this woman.


    There was a feeling of worry that he might lose her if she didn''t be stronger. He couldn''t guarantee to protect her.


    "You''re going to do the opposite, aren''t you?"


    Yumiko seemed to have spent a lot of time trying to understand Ryuji, her eyes always gazing at him sincerely, watching his actions secretly, and she realised something.


    When his mind fixated on something, no amount of pleading could dissuade him.


    "Then won''t youe with me, Yumi?"


    "Eh!?" Yumiko''s eyes opened wide in surprise.


    She had not expected this question, and her ears and tail shivered in delight as he smiled.


    "I need to practise, but leaving you here alone makes me worry you I might never return."


    Yumiko''s body trembled as Ryuji stroked her fur. The feeling of his hand made her forget the worries she had before and instead felt happy. "If you want me to join you, I would love to. But I am not that strong, you know?"


    "Of course. You are my partner, after all. We need to spend as much time together as we can."


    The moment he finished speaking, Yumiko squealed like an excited fox and hugged him tightly, letting out all her emotions and frustrations.


    "It felt so lonely without you. I didn''t want to be alone; practising without you is boring. I wanted to feel your heat, smell your scent, and taste your lips!"


    She kissed his face repeatedly as she spoke, and Ryuji knew she had a lot bottled up. He wondered how much this fox had suffered alone.


    The other students were nasty toward her when she went to training alone. However, she wouldn''t tell Ryuji about this because she didn''t want him to be enemies with them just because she and he held it against her.


    "I''m sorry for leaving you alone," Ryuji apologised.


    He then held her cheeks with both hands, his eyes narrow with loose lips.


    "I felt that if we were so close together, I couldn''t control myself. Although I know you are an attractive woman, I felt learning about you was more important because this cmity star was making us feel bound."


    "No, don''t apologise..." Yumikoughed.


    "Ryuji, it is not the cmity star''s fault. I have already told you this. Maybe it has a part to y, but everything we feel and do is our decision. I already felt attracted to you before I became your maid. You appeared with such a rugged body and acted nothing like the other soft students.


    Beastkin women like aggressive and assertive men." Yumiko giggled and held her hand to her cheek, smiling at Ryuji.


    "Ah... really!?" Ryuji felt stunned.


    It seemed the time apart gave her a chance to think about things more than he did, and the adult inside her added a strange allure to her that Ryuji couldn''t resist anymore.


    "Plus, it would have happened eventually, but you are much more exciting and charming than any of the boys here at school. Your looks may be top-ss, and those eyes make me wet when you scowl, but you are right. I want to know you, not just the man I am looking at, so thank you for not rushing to push me down, haha..." Yumiko''s voice sounded mature and focused while her tail tapped his thighs.


    She then took a breath before continuing. "It made me happy to feel treasured, but don''t forget, I am an adult woman with needs. You don''t need to baby me like a teenage girl. I can learn about you and handle physical rtionships simultaneously."


    "Ah... I see..." Ryuji''s ears turned bright red.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "N... no, haha..."


    Yumiko realised he was speechless, feeling embarrassed at her words. "Ah, but don''t misunderstand... I''ve only used my fingers to make myself feel good, not pration... I am sure it''s as good as those girls; I do stretches and... Awawa..."


    Yumiko covered her mouth, turning her face away while Ryuji''s lips curled up into a smirk, revealing a faint smile. "Why did I tell you that... Stupid me!"


    "That''s okay," Ryuji replied as he pulled her hands from her face and embraced her. He could feel a difference from before as they rxed in each other''s arms. "Let''s just go at our own pace. I was a little too stressed for nothing. I will just be myself and forget the whole twin cmity thing."


    "You asked if we were a couple before..." Yumiko asked while squeezing him.


    "Yeah...?"


    "I wonder if you will be my boyfriend? Even though I''m supposed to be an adult, I''m immature andzy."


    "Haha..."


    Ryuji found her confession cute, not realising herzy lifestyle wasn''t the best in some aspects, but that wasn''t enough to deter him. His heart seemed to burn brighter than ever as the fluffy fox beside him licked his cheek lovingly. "Then, today is our true day one?"


    "Fufu, It''s my first time having a sexy boyfriend. I am so excited, but I think we should take our bath now." Yumiko kissed him again before the two separated and started cleaning the table. Then, Yumiko prepared the bath for both of them.


    On his first night back, Ryuji felt determined and focused.


    He ignored the outside factors and focused on his day-to-day life with Yumiko. Neither rushing nor taking it too slow, he learned more about her than she did him.


    So, he reached into his backpack and pulled out the beautiful shimmering ring.


    "Yumiko... this is for you."

 Chapter 23: Delinquent and Fox: Into the Armoury!

    Ryuji and Yumiko stood in the training yard; they no longer rushed or held back any desires since they confirmed their worries and feelings the night before.


    Today was the second week in this new world; for Ryuji. It felt like months or even years had passed because of the intensity of his training; thanks to n. So most of the money earned from his quest got added to the party budget. The rest he kept inside his item ring with twenty silver, even after giving half to the party!


    ''I am d. This means they won''t suffer if I keep it up.''


    Knight n then entered, interrupting his thoughts as Yumiko grasped his hand because she worried he might get sent on a dangerous quest again without her.


    "Morning, Heroes! It is my pleasure to have spent a week with you all, training and guiding you forward. From this week onward. You will enter the dungeon at least twice a week and give progress reports. All so we can assess your abilities for the future test three weeks from now."


    As he finished his speech, people flooded the training ground. Including the Heroes and their new mentors, along with knights who would guide them through the dungeons.


    "The Hero party, Erika, Fuuka, Haruki, Kenta, and Yuki. You will enter the D-rank dungeon Vis and clear the first floor by Sunday." n smiled with his handsome face.


    ''That''s not the dungeon I went to, so they should be fine,'' Ryuji thought.


    "Next are the Heroes, Heba, Sedeki, Lea, Suko, and Sena. You will clear the first level of the F-rank dungeon Thetis within one week."


    Knight n spent several minutes giving each party their dungeon and a target while finallying to Ryuji; Yumiko, Akari, and Ryo were just behind them, looking a little scared.


    "Ryuji, Yumiko, Ryo, and Akari will enter the E-rank dungeon Vallos and the F-rank Terigosa andplete them within one week."


    He paused for a second to think.


    "Ryuji, I suggest you start with Terigosa, and whenfortable, move to Vallos."


    Ryuji and the others nodded as they received the dungeon locations from an older knight waiting at the yard''s entrance.


    Some members of the main hero party looked at them with strange nces, while Erika''s face was concerned, likely because they were the only group with two dungeons to clear.


    ''I know this is the request of the king. He wants me to prove myself this way.'' While looking at the worried Akari and Ryo, Ryuji noticed their fear and slight shaking.


    ''To be honest, this is like a vacationpared to the D-rank dungeon.''


    He smiled, a little confident because he was with Yumiko, this time with her new ability to learn his martial arts skills and him having her life-saving skill thanks to the ring; he wanted to boost their confidence a little.


    "Understood. Thank you for the information. Before we leave, please let us meet with the merchant who sells weapons and armour?"


    n had a confused look.


    "What for?"


    "The weapon and armour I received on the quest to clear the D-rank dungeon is perfect for me, but to enter the dungeon with those ranks, my party is barebones. I would prefer to give them a sense of safety in the least."


    "I understand. I will ask the king to allow you ess to the armoury on the third floor for today. Save your money, Ryuji; Simon told me just how valuable you were. Take one weapon and one suit of armour per person." n said a few words to a knight behind him before looking back. "Be careful not to overdo it with the armour and weapons since they are still new to the dungeon.


    te armour isn''t the best."


    "Understood," Ryuji, Yumiko, Ryo, and Akari answered.


    "One more thing, the alchemist should be here tomorrow morning, so if you want some healing potions or antivenom, be on time! After you finish your basic training, you can enter the dungeon or take normal sses."


    Everyone walked forward, following n''s instructions.


    ****


    Today''s training seemed more proactive than usual, with many people doing their best when they usually ck off. Erika and Fuuka tried approaching Yumiko and his party, but Haruki and Kenta, who stared daggers at Ryuji, took them away soon after.


    "Wow, what a beautiful ring!" Akari said with a brilliant smile while they ate lunch.


    Yumiko couldn''t help but turn bright red as she wore it on her wedding finger like Ryuji. It wasn''t very pleasant, but that was the only finger it would affix to them.


    "Cough!" Ryuji cleared his throat. "Today is a shopping day; we can do whatever we want after. n told me that tomorrow would be a good time to see the alchemist he rmended. I n to go to the armoury today and pick armour for each of you, although you might think heavy armour is the best. Remember, it will slow you down if you have no skill." He looked at Akari and Ryo.


    "So tell me your request."


    "Ah... well, I would like something fashionable or cute. I don''t want to look bad. Maybe padded cloth or leather? I don''t want something heavy, or I won''t be able to dodge." Akari added her ss was a weaver, so something in cloth made sense to Ryuji.


    "I wouldn''t mind something leather, a little durable, but nothing too strong. Because I am a barrel anyway, my ability to dodge isn''t so strong, haha." Ryo joked, but Ryuji knew he wanted and would get something like a scale or light leather armour for him.


    "Okay. I will get a little help from Yumiko." Ryujiughed a little since hecked knowledge about armour besides the ones he already owned and their functions. Although his mother taught him about their previous world''s armour, this world had magic and special skills, so he didn''t wish to be arrogant about his knowledge and became eager to learn more.


    "Me, leather and cloth-type armour, light or padded, whichever is cheap and simple. I would prefer it to be easy to move and dance around, as thebat style you teach me is more about speed than power." Yumiko said while stroking the ring and whispering to Akari.


    Ryuji felt this was a very intelligent idea; he nned to find her a dress or armour that gave protection rather than actual armour because beastkin gains armour naturally, so why limit her abilities?


    "It''s gettingte now. Let''s finish our training and head out. Akari, Ryo, you got the money from my work, right? Enjoy a nice hot meal. Tomorrow, we will dive into the dungeon!"


    "Okie Dokie," Akari said with her radiant smile, while Ryo and Yumiko nodded.


    An hourter, the party finished their daily training, and Ryuji with Yumiko followed an older knight towards the armoury.


    "Wee to the Armoury; I am Knight Captain Stevan. You can enter the first and second floors, but avoid the third; it is off-limits, and you will face punishment. Understood?" He looked at Ryuji and Yumiko.


    "Understood, thank you for the directions," Ryuji and Yumiko bowed.


    "Excellent!" He nodded and walked away.


    "Ryuji..."


    Yumiko''s hand grasped his tightly. The walls were full of armour, from helmets to clothing, with shields, spears, swords, daggers, bows, and everything else lined on them.


    "My god, how much does this cost?" he murmured, shocked at the number of pieces. The first floor held at least three hundred different armour sets, and he only counted from left to right, not back to front.


    The room gave an eerie vibe because of the aura from the weapons: low light, dark stone walls, dripping water in the distance, and the taste of copper and bronze on his tongue.


    "Why don''t you look for the armour you think will fit Akari and Ryo, and I will look for myself. Is that alright?" Yumiko asked.


    Ryuji nodded and turned towards the area with scale and leather armour. He thought about dealing with Ryo first, and at that moment, he saw a huge cleaver! It was like those Asian ones he saw online, almost 30cm long, but the de was heavy and a huge chunk.


    "If even a nonbat ss hit something with this, it would die... especially a chef."


    [Chef''s Deadly Cleaver + 2]


    Ryuji wore it over his shoulder before taking it to the next disy case for scale armour.


    ''This is it! Ryo told me he had no skill with armour, so this should be good.''


    [Lightweight Scale Armour + 1]


    "I found everything for Ryo so easily. But what about myself and Akari... Let''s find a robe or something; maybe there are some magically enchanted ones?"


    ''I hope Yumiko is alright...''

 Chapter 24: Fox Maids New Weapon!

    ? Yumiko POV


    "So much useless junk. This world is so annoying. Why restrictions?"


    Yumiko''s tail swatted away another useless weapon. Beastman couldn''t equip it, leaving her irritated, sending the pretty spiked whip into the distance.


    Her impatience grew as she heard Ryuji finding things for Ryo and Akari.


    "So noisy," she sighed.


    Tired of searching, she stood in ce, closed her eyes, and wondered which direction to search in because of their time limit.


    "..."


    "Hm?"


    ''My feet?''


    Opening her eyes, a set of ws rested on her lower leg. "???" she sneered for a moment before seeing they pointed in a direction.


    ''Go that way?''


    "Whatever," she groaned, finding it faster than her current n.


    "..."


    She strangely used her tail, letting the wind remove the dust as she wafted it left and right. "Hm?" Yumiko watched it stop in a particr direction.


    ''... Closer.''


    Yumiko followed the feeling and walked forward five steps. Her tail swiped once again, stopping as she found a small box. The padlock was so rusty that it broke the moment she lifted the box with a powerless ng.


    "!?" Yumiko raised her brow, and her pupils focused on the box as she became interested in knowing what lingered inside.


    ''Found one,'' she thought as she carefully opened the box.


    "...?" Her eyes became brighter and shone like small lights, and her beautiful lips let out a pleased smirk.


    ''My item?''


    Yumiko didn''t know why, but that was the feeling in her chest upon seeing the item. It felt like something guided her to this item because it was an item only Beastmen could use!


    "I wonder if I can use them well?"


    Inside the box was a pair of gauntlets and greaves, made from what seemed to be an extremely lightweight metal, neither iron nor bronze, but something that felt a little magical as it vibrated and throbbed when her fingers slid across the surface.


    She held the gauntlet up, trying it on in different ways before equipping one, only to find that should she punch out, a sharp de would extend from above her fist, the de with a strange colour, not silver or copper but a dark blue, with silver markings.


    ''Wow!?''


    Her heart felt a rush of power and delight each time she tested them. The de retracted when she pulled back, but when practising the forms Ryuji taught her, the de and gauntlets almost seemed perfect for this martial arts style.


    ''Who exactly was Ryuji''s mother?''


    Yumiko''s questions received no answer while she wore the greaves, the metal cool on her skin.


    However, once equipped, she felt warmth, as if the two pieces were one whole, as her body felt filled with power andfort.


    "Like they are made for me," she murmured as she stretched her body, practising Ryuji''s moves, "..."


    She felt a sense of peace, closing her eyes.


    Her instincts felt like never before. Yumiko''s body seemed to react to the best position, her legs naturally separating, her hips twisting just the right amount for maximum power and avoiding her bad habit of lunging too far.


    It was like something guided her.


    "So strong," shemented, not noticing that the Greaves and Gauntlets were not just for offence but improved defence; the lightweight metal seemed to sense the moment she was about to take a hit and send a shockwave toward the attack.


    ****


    Meanwhile, as Yumiko practised in a trance, Ryuji found exactly what he wanted. The pants and greaves matched his new chest piece; unlike the Roman style, he knew there was no leather skirt but a pair of tight, ck, padded, flexible, de-resistant pants with copper-ted leather boots.


    "This seems the best fit for me."


    When he changed his clothes, recing the worn linen for these pants with both padding andfort, he noticed a sense of rxation, as if the clothes had been waiting for him to arrive and equip the full set.


    "Let''s see?"


    Ryuji began jogging on the spot, performing the training drills with his mother. His speed and movements increased significantly, and his body''s force seemed to increase.


    "I''m impressed! The clothes feel and move so well," hemented.


    His eyes kept scanning the ground, searching for more things to assist Akari or Ryo, but there was nothing so far, and their time ended. As he headed to the exit, he noticed something beautiful bouncing and hopping along the aisles using his mother''s martial arts. There were no mistakes. It was captivating.


    "Yumiko?"


    "Hum?" Yumiko seemed to awaken, noticing Ryuji watching her. "Oh? What do you think? The weapons were useless, but I found these?"


    [Beast Warriors Gauntlets + Greaves of Martial Prowess] (Growth Type - Level 1)


    ¡ªIncrease learning speed of martial arts andbat skills by 100%


    ¡ªGrit Increased by 2


    ¡ªAgility Increased by 2


    ¡ªStrength Increased by 1


    ¡ªSelf Repairing.


    ***


    When Ryuji saw her weapon and armour, he was amazed at how strong they seemedpared to his basic equipment, which would never grow. The items would grant her close to three levels of attributes and repair themselves when she killed monsters.


    It would devour part of their soul and magic to repair and improve them slowly!


    ''I am d; this makes up for herck of base attributes, or rather, because of the ring, she can level once again as a Beastman. Maybe there is more to learn about other races, but I can''t do it in this kingdom.''


    "Did I do well, Ryuji?" Her eyes narrowed, a simple show of her confidence as she nudged her hips against him while enjoying herself a little more.


    "Yeah, you picked an amazing item."


    "Fufu, then you must be my knight, here to protect me from harm then."


    Her words trailed off as she lowered her head and kissed his cheek before walking away with a slightly red face. However, her fluffy ears and tail wagging gave her embarrassment away.


    "So cute," Ryuji petted her head, unable to say anything to such a beauty.


    He couldn''t handle how she shifted from a mature adult to a lovely young woman, sometimes making his heartthrob, but the movements were so close to his mother that he felt a sense of crisis.


    ''She is going to improve quickly. I should practise harder to keep my advantage!''


    Her changes ignited Ryuji''s desire to train even more. He wants to remain stronger than Yumiko when she acts strangely mature and adult, and it drives him crazy.


    "Umu, shall we go find something nice to eat? I am hungry after training in this dusty room for so long!" Yumiko announced while lightly stretching.


    Ryuji just nodded, heading toward the exit. "That sounds good."


    "Ryu, make sure you take good care of me," Yumiko smiled. "Or I''ll beat you!"


    Her fist pushed forward, revealing the deadly de; even her boots did the same with a small sharp de that flipped out when she performed her attacks.


    "Of course. Now let''s go find Ryo and Akari. They might be ready."


    "Nn!" she agreed, taking his hand, her ears twitching as her tail swished back and forth like a kitten who found her favourite toy.


    While Ryuji felt relieved, he refused to separate from Yumiko after getting to know her. This item and the fact that she could improve faster now. He was confident she could handle the D-rank dungeons or higher as they moved forward.

 Chapter 25: Delinquent and Fox - Intense training!

    Ryuji and Yumiko chose ham and cheese pasta for dinner, buying a double-size serving because they would train all night.


    "Ryuji! Food thiste at night is hell for a woman!" Yumiko pouted. Yet her hand didn''t stop shovelling the pasta into her mouth. Akari and Ryo were quiet and eating their meals.


    Their smiles showed how pleased they were with the chicken, gravy, mashed potatoes, and carrots.


    "Hehe, that''s true! However, our mana makes them burn faster, Yumi!" Akari spoke with a rare, passionate voice as Ryuji swore her eyes became stars.


    "Oh? Really!?" Yumiko seemed to be baited by this as her tail danced behind her chair, causing a gust.


    ''This woman is so simple. She must have spent her time dieting in the past. Mother was the same...''


    Ryuji tried his best not to think the words old when looking at her, but his lips curled into a natural smile, and he enjoyed the meal with his group.


    "Did you like your new knife? Ryo?"


    The special knife chosen by Yumiko and himself allowed even Ryo to fight in the lowest levels of the dungeon, and this was despite being a nonbat ss.


    At the least, protect his own life.


    Akari also felt grateful for her gift.


    The armour would help her survive and she felt the feelings of Ryuji and Yumiko when feeling how well made it was with her weaving skill and its ability to identify clothes and armour''s attributes.


    When Ryo wielded the [Chef''s Deadly Cleaver + 2], it was a huge cleaver almost 40cm in size, with a 10cm handle and dragon engorgement along the handle and de.


    Akari''s [Lightweight Scale Armour + 1] looked beautiful. It felt like something from a fairy world with sparkling turquoise and emerald shades.


    She could wear it as armour or something beneath clothes because it has its inner padded cloth.


    ****


    Not long after the meal, Akari and Ryo left to sleep.


    Unlike Yumiko and Ryuji, who gained correction to their stamina and bodies thanks to his ss and her ring imitating his ss, they couldn''t survive on less than four hours of sleep at night.


    So the pair came to train, Yumiko in her new gauntlets and greaves and Ryuji in his bronze armour and ck leggings.


    "Yumi, are you ready to fight?"


    "Of course," she nodded, showing no hesitation as the two headed toward the training field where they normally ran during the daytime, not at night. Torches lit the stone causeway and passages, with the asional knight guarding the wall or important doors.


    They arrived at the field, the darkness of the night falling over them, the wind chilling the sweat from their warm bodies.


    "..."


    "What''s wrong, Ryu?"


    "It''s just nice to see at night, so quiet."


    "You are right! Everything feels so calm."


    Ryuji pulled out his iron axe, the tip cleanly sharpened and cared for. The moment he returned, he practised the tips Simon had given him about weapon care because axes differed from his Japanese swords in the previous world.


    "..." Yumiko followed suit, extending her ws, the moonlight making them sparkle, the cold air rising with each punch.


    "Okay, let''s train. Don''t hold back. I know you''re much stronger now, Yumiko!"


    "Hah!" her ears stood tall as she spun on her heels.


    Yumiko attacked first with a violent spinning kick with explosive power and speed that rocketed towards his chest, using her left leg to attack him. A loud ng sounded, the de from her boots colliding with his axe with bright sparks before he pushed against her.


    "Heavy!" he gasped, holding his axe against her foot, the recoil shaking him from head to toe. ''It''s like being hit by a steel rod!''


    "Wow," he chuckled, "My bones hurt from your kick, but don''t expect me to be so passive."


    The next moment, his body tensed, a red aura surrounding his body and axe as he swiped at her chest, twisting away from her left leg and stepping into her range.


    She flipped backwards,nding on her hands and avoiding his axe before Ryuji backed off.


    ''I need to follow up, or she will recover!'' he thought before lowering his body and pushing off the ground with both legs, leaping towards her with a powerful chop, the red light following his axe.


    Yumiko watched his movements; instead of dodging, she twisted her hips and lunged forward to meet him, her eyes focused on his de as she thrust her fists forward in a rapid flurry of four strikes.


    "!?" Ryuji''s eyes narrowed; the iing strikes were dangerously close to his exposed face, but the same applied to him.


    ''Impact!''


    Their bodies mmed together, the wind carrying the dust as the pair stumbled in opposite directions, rolling on the ground before recovering and locking eyes again.


    "Ahahaha!"


    Yumiko held her belly, herughter resounding across the training ground. "Ryu, you''re too strong. Even with my speed, I can''t win."


    "You too!"


    "No, I mean it... since you gave me this ring!" Yumiko held up her left hand, twirling it around. "I can see things better, learn martial arts faster... you dodged my sneak attack and avoided heavy damage, too!"


    The sound of liquid dripping sounded as Ryuji wiped his cheek bitterly. The moment des extended from her new gauntlets. He almost took severe damage. But his instincts warned him, helping him dodge!


    ''A punch was probably the only way she could test its capabilities at such close range.''


    "Well, I lost this time. Let''s fight again."


    Yumiko didn''t wait, attacking again; the two fought for almost three hours, their bodies glistening from the sweat caused by the heat from their bodies and the coldness of the night.


    Ryuji''s stamina seemed endless as he held her by the waist, helping her walk, and shouldered his enormous axe.


    When he knew of her hidden weapons, he would adapt even faster than Yumiko. Their battles became more violent and active until she ended up being choked by him while her legs wrapped around his arm as if to break it.


    "Ryuji, carry me?" Yumiko whined like a child, her tired body weak as she copsed in his arms, unable to walk from exhaustion.


    "Sure." Ryuji was sweating, but not nearly as much as her. He lifted and carried her like a princess as the two walked under the moonlight together.


    ''Her growth is much faster than I thought,'' Ryuji sighed joyfully.


    ''However... she struggles with her form and dealing with sudden attacks. Maybe it will take more time and actual battles, not just training?''


    "Mmmm, Ryu~ hehe." Yumiko soon fell asleep after he carried her, but Ryuji''s mind filled with thoughts as he came to their door and unlocked it.


    She was asleep when he closed the door and carefullyid her on the bed before washing in the bathroom.


    When he returned, she was already naked, wearing only her ring as she slept with her stomach in the air. Her nose seemed to be blocked as she snored louder today.


    "Sigh."


    He shook his head and saw her naked body spread out on the bed. Ryuji wasn''t some lustful pervert with no tact. Her body was attractive and made him aroused. He was a young man in his prime. Yet now wasn''t the time.


    Instead, he covered her body with the nkets andid down beside her.


    ''I need to rest. My body and muscles are screaming. In the future, she might just give me a run for my money. It''s a shame I don''t n to ck off, and will be even stronger.''


    Ryuji''s muscles hurt because he worked out beforeing to bed, doubling his usual routine for certain exercises and focused on improvement for the first time in years.


    It reminded him of how he had trained harder to beat his mother. Before he climbed into bed, his eyes looked at Yumiko''s beautiful face.


    "I feel nostalgic, and motivated for the first time since she died... Thank you, Yumiko."

 Chapter 26: Delinquent and Friends - First E-Rank Dungeon!

    "Nnn... so fluffy..." Ryuji muttered as the afternoon sun flickered through their storm windows, his face buried in Yumiko''s crotch as they overslept, and she somehow ended up sleeping upside down, crushing his face.


    "Mmm, no, I don''t want to get up," Yumiko murmured as her fox tail wagged about his head, her buttocks pressing against his face as she seemed to think his movements were about to wake her.


    Unable to breathe properly, Ryuji grasped at Yumiko''s rump, squeezing the soft meat of her rear and lifting her off of him as he gasped for air.


    A raspy sigh of disappointment escaped her lips before she opened her eyes and turned to face him. As she rolled over, her slightly tanned skin became exposed, her long hair falling about the sheets, and her silky ears twitching.


    "Ryuji!" sheined as she nced about her, seeing her state of nudity. "See! You can''t keep your hands off me! You did it again, didn''t you?" She red at him usingly, trying to hide the excitement and faint damp dripping from between her thighs.


    "What? It''s you twisting and turning in bed, then pushing your huge ass against my face!" Ryujiined as he rolled out of bed.


    Yumiko''s eyes traced the scars on his muscr back and the tribal tattoo that twisted down his back, and the fox tattooed along the length of his penis before he pulled on a pair of shorts and walked through to the bathroom.


    "We''re supposed to be meeting Akari and Ryo in the dungeon za," Ryuji reminded her, "and if you''re not ready, we''ll miss our chance."


    Yumiko sighed as she sat up in bed, stretching and yawning as she yed with her voluminous fox tail, not bothering to cover her alluring breasts as Ryuji reentered the room.


    After nine days together, the pair became quitefortable. Still, Yumiko liked to tease him and pressed herself against him on purpose to push his buttons and enjoy the excitement of what might happen if he got carried away.


    Her lips curled into a smile as she remembered the sensation of his face and hands on her body before climbing off the bed and wearing a simple dress with tight-fitting shorts. "Let''s go, then. I am ready," she announced with a yawn as she stretched her arms over her head and approached the door.


    "Hurry, or I''ll leave you behind!" she jested, watching Ryuji stuff his wallet with a few of their coins, then take a skinning knife into his belt while pointing to the bathroom. "brush your teeth first." He insisted.


    "Aww, you don''t like my morning breath?" Yumiko teased as she paused, licking her lips seductively as she approached him and slowly traced a finger along his arm.


    Ryuji''s face looked deadpan as he motioned to the bathroom, pping her thigh before walking towards the bedroom door on his own.


    "I''ll wait two minutes, then you''re not getting a snack."


    "Snack?! I will hurry!" Yumikoined as she rushed to the bathroom.


    ***


    Ryuji and Yumiko ran almost at full speed, earning several strange looks from the castle servants and knights, who chuckled at them when they arrived at the dungeon za underneath the castle grounds.


    Ryo and Akari sat waiting while eating from a small basket that Ryuji asked Ryo to prepare.


    ''Thank god, we''re only five minuteste,'' Ryuji thought as he tried to catch his breath, his knees buckling as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Sorry, we''rete. This pervert kept ying with me and wouldn''t wake up." Yumiko huffed as she pointed usingly at Ryuji.


    "That''s a lie, isn''t it?!" Ryuji shot back.


    Ryo and Akariughed as Yumiko winked at them.


    "Well, don''t let it happen again," Ryo replied. "I want to visit the dungeon to test this baby! It was so fun using my ss to cook a meal for the first time... although it''s only a ham and egg sandwich. Here, Ryu, some for you both before we leave." Ryo then handed the basket with Yumiko snatched, pulling out a sandwich and practically swallowing it.


    Akari smiled at Ryuji and looked at him closely. "What did you do to her, Ryuji? You both seem different," she inquired.


    "What, me? I just woke up to find a fat ass in my face while she just tried to suffocate me."


    The moment he spoke, Akari''s face turned bright red. She seemed a little perverted, taking a handkerchief and dabbing the sweat from Ryuji''s forehead.


    "H-Here, Ryuji. Don''t overdo it."


    "Thanks, Akari, but what''s wrong with that fox now?"


    "Hmph!" Yumiko looked at him with narrow eyes, wolfing down his sandwich and pulling out her tongue. "He''s stupid, always flirting with pretty girls."


    "Yeah, yeah," Ryuji retorted, "We have work to do. Stop being dramatic."


    The group finished their light meal and preparations fifteen minutes after Ryuji arrived before heading to the knight in charge of permissions. Although they could enter the portals at will, it was poor etiquette for them not to at least inform the knights of their choice in the dungeon.


    ''Thanks to Simon, I learned many things that might earn minor points.''


    "Excuse me, we would like to enter an E-rank dungeon. Do you have any suggestions?" Ryuji asked the stout knight, who seemed in a bad mood.


    However, when he asked, the male''s face turned into a bright smile as he opened up the huge tome before him and spoke pleasantly.


    "Thank you, heroes, you''re the first to ask me... I felt a little bored! My name is Andy, and I would suggest a slightly easier dungeon for your party. Is that okay?"


    "No, that''s great. We only have twobatants, so please guide us well!" Ryuji ignored Yumiko ying with his back, poking him, pping him with her tail or caressing his ass like a pervert. It seemed she enjoyed getting revenge quickly.


    ''Damn middle-aged woman!''


    "Then this dungeon would be easier. It is more of an exploration type than a hunt-style dungeon. The enemies will be bats and rats. Please take care. The Illumius dungeon is third from my left!"


    Andy pointed to one of the ck doors floating above the castle za.


    "The other options would be the old skeleton dungeon, the ghost tower, or the old dwarf mine. But those have morebat and some dangerous traps."


    Ryuji nodded and thanked him before they moved through the crowd towards the gate.


    He heard several people muttering and whispering to themselves as they moved past them and realised the hero party with Erika and that moron entered a rank C dungeon together.


    ''I feel sorry for those guys, but I hope they don''t get hurt, especially Erika.''


    After passing through the ck fog of the portal, Ryuji and his friendsnded inside a dimly lit room.


    A dim ray of light entered the space as if someone had opened a curtain, showing them their surroundings, but he noticed that the wall of ck fog remained and made sure everyone was ready.


    "Are you all ready? This dungeon will be a little longer thanst time."


    Ryuji watched the others nod as Yumiko tightened the skinning knife at her hip. He tightened his belt, which carried his skinning knife and two potions, before gazing at the next room with a frown while gripping his axe.


    ''Something smells strange in this room... is it the smell of beasts or decay?''


    "Let''s go then, Yumiko. You protect Akari, I''ll protect you and Ryo."

 Chapter 27: Delinquent Vs Rats

    Ryuji guided the group through the first two rooms, which were empty chambers. Because he could tap into dark vision using the Kobold Tattoo, he used it instead of the goblin tattoo.


    Ryo and Akari lit torches at the back of the group and followed with slow steps.


    "It seems there are no hidden enemies in the second chamber."


    Ryuji turned to Yumiko, who nodded. Her nose sniffed for traces to avoid ambushes. "Let''s go to the third room."


    After a few more minutes of walking, Ryuji suddenly stopped in front of arge wooden door, possibly leading to another chamber. The others behind him stopped as he held up his hand.


    "This might turn into a battle the moment we open it," he said. "Ryo, stand to the left, Akari to the right. Yumiko, stand just behind me, okay?" Ryuji turned to face them as each member followed his order.


    "On three, Ryo. One, two, three!"


    Ryuji burst through the wooden door in a smooth motion. Yumiko rushed in behind him, ready to attack, while Ryo and Akari drew their weapons and followed in the back. The dark chamber was huge and empty¡ªor at least it seemed to be.


    However, on the roof were dozens of sleeping bats, all hanging upside down with their eyes closed.


    "Damn."


    Ryo gritted his teeth as he realised they had entered a vast colony of bats.


    "Why do things like this have to happen?!" he muttered, at least keeping his voice down. "They might wake up at any moment! We have to get out of here now!"


    "Do you think the bats have already detected our presence?" Yumiko asked. Her tail and ears flickered as she noticed a few sounds humans couldn''t quite hear.


    Ryuji lowered his stance, gazing around the room with narrowed eyes until he saw a few rats also parading through the room. They were huge, almost 1m in size. They were moving erratically between the groups of bats, their short whiskers trembling.


    "The bats'' presence must have driven those rats crazy," Ryuji stated, wondering what to do. If they woke the bats, it would be troublesome. He also wondered why the bats didn''t attack the rats.


    "Maybe because they both belong to the dungeon?"


    Akari seemed a little more focused, shaking her head. "Stopping in the middle of the hall is not a good idea," she said. "The rats might wake the bats any moment now."


    Ryo nodded in agreement. "Come on, let''s retreat."


    They tried to return to the door, only to find the wood doors closing. Before they could escape, they mmed shut with a resounding thud, grabbing the attention of every creature in the room.


    "Crap..."


    Ryo held his meat cleaver forward while Akari held a basic knife. Both were nonbatants and trembling with fear. Yumiko and Ryuji were lucky that all sses adjusted their mental capacity to deal with fear, shock, and terror at this threat level.


    "Tch... Fucking rats are not very dangerous alone," Ryuji mumbled, ring at the rats. "But in a group of 20, with bats, they are troublesome."


    Yumiko, however, appearedposed. Not because of her power, but she trusted Ryuji, and knew he woulde up with something. She watched him closely, ready to attack whatever came their way.


    "Alright, there are no other entrances to the chamber apart from that locked door past the monsters," Ryuji said, shifting his gaze from rat to bat and analysing their movements. "We can''t just sit here. If we do, a flying stampede will ughter us."


    He turned his head back and frowned at the still-trembling duo.


    ''I guess I''ll have to put myself at risk to make them believe....'' Ryuji thought before saying. "There are bats and rats ahead of us. If we choose one, the other will attack us without mercy. That''s a given."


    Akari and Ryo nodded.


    "Then, which one should we go for?" Akari asked.


    Ryuji smirked. "Both."


    His answer surprised Akari and Ryo. "What?!"


    Before he answered, his body rushed forward, his feet mming down to make the most sound possible while holding his heavy iron axe.


    Ryo and Akari frantically chased after him, while Yumiko, now realising his intentions, followed with graceful steps.


    Ryuji felt the gigantic rats rushing toward him with great speed while gripping his axe tighter. The bats were also rushing at them in the air.


    ''Perfect.''


    When he was just a few meters away from the bats and rats, Ryuji jumped above the rats'' heads and pulled his body back before throwing his left shoulder forward to strike the first bat.


    His bronze armour and bat collided, prompting Ryuji to feel a piercing pain as if the collision had crushed his bones. But he didn''t falter, rolling to the side and stopping on his left knee. He swung his axe to the left, slicing two bats in half.


    ''A crappy constion...''


    Although it hurt like hell, Ryuji stood up and faced the bats.


    "Ryo, Yumiko, Akari! Don''t move!" he shouted. His eyes and body oozed a red aura, and he activated the whirlwind skill.


    His axe struck three bats before his whirlwind ability activated. The power lowered because of the three bats, but he pushed through the pain so intensely that he felt it would turn his lower body to dust and shoot through his left leg.


    Ryuji gritted his teeth in pain but still held his ground as the bats tried to w him. There were so many that even his whirlwind couldn''t kill them all.


    "Yumiko, activate your shadow clone and kill the rats that pass me!" Ryuji held his axe, a little dizzy and sore from the whirlwind, as he cleaved apart several bats and stomped on two rats.


    Yumiko was not far behind him and killed a few rats who had passed him. When he used a whirlwind, an explosion of force destroyed the rats, shredding their bodies into flesh and meat.


    The battle dragged on, with Yumiko using her martial arts to crush and pulverise the skull so of the rats. However, none of his injuries were lethal or critical.


    ''These things are simple beasts. There is no challenge with these critters.'' Just as Ryuji''s thoughts settled down, an overpowering force rushed behind him.


    ''My sense of danger and the tingling on my skin is telling me it''s not a rat!'' Ryuji narrowed his eyes while gripping his axe higher. Ready to fight anything that appeared.


    He whirled around, his axe in position to swing, only to see a humongous 70-kilo rat with a strange-looking piece of metal in its mouth.


    Ryuji''s eyes widened in shock, and they tried to stop the giant rat in its tracks. However, before he could reach it, it threw the metal thing at Ryuji with significant force.


    "Haaah?!"


    Ryuji moved his left shoulder to deflect the metal, only to realise toote that the metal was long and sharp. It grazed his armour and cut into the thin armour on his side.


    He felt a sudden jolt of pain, like when catching your face with a razor without using shaving cream.


    Fortunately, thanks to the adrenaline, Ryuji felt nothing and smacked his axe through the strange rat''s back with a loud thud, blood and meat squelching as it screeched in death.


    ¡ªLevel Up!


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    ss: Berserker: Lv.6


    Rage: 0/40 (60 Reserved)


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 18->22 (+2)


    Agility: 11->12 (+2)


    Stamina: 13


    Grit: 20-> 21


    Intellect: 8

 Chapter 28: Delinquent vs Unforgiving Dungeons!

    Ryuji stopped moving and gritted his teeth. Despite the victory, he felt the pleasant sensation of his wound healing: a tickling warmth followed by a cool breeze as the flesh instantly healed.


    "It always feels erotic."


    Ryuji muttered before moving his eyes to observe the sudden change in Ryo''s and Akari''s faces.


    "Mmmmn~ yeah..."


    He could only guess how embarrassing it was for Akari when their eyes met as she let out a lewd gasp.


    Her lovely eyes, as beautiful as jewels, filled with tears, causing him to fall back. He regretted seeing her secret moment and forced his eyes away from her sensual expression.


    Ryuji turned to Yumiko, hoping for her usual self.


    However, she knelt on the ground, her face covered with both hands and her tail now fluffy and huge as it moved erratically, with what seemed to be drool on her lower lips.


    ''Ah! I forgot Yumiko hasn''t experienced this before!''


    "Ryuu... it''s strange and feels so good to level up!"


    The moment she spoke with such a sweet voice, his spine tingled, and he shivered.


    To take his mind away from the entire situation.


    Thanks to his connection through the ring, he checked her attributes. Yumiko''s status appeared on the small blue screen just below his.


    ''Wow... she''s really fast.''


    ¡ªLevel Up


    Name: Yumiko Sakurai


    Energy: 120/120


    ss: Beast Warrior: Lv.6 / Unknown: Lv.0 (Sealed)


    Rank: B (A+)


    Attributes


    Strength: 15


    Agility: 20


    Stamina: 10


    Grit: D 10


    Intellect: 15


    [Beast Warrior]


    This deadly ss is only avable to certain beastmen and beastkin. It excels in speed, vision, and learning.


    No other ss canpete in movement speed and dynamic vision, making the beast warrior feared by many human kingdoms.


    In return for their speed, their strength, stamina, and grit are much lower, but they remain bnced to keep theirbat ability at the right level.


    Eventually gain the ability to imbue their limbs or weapons with magical elements.


    ****


    Not too longter, the three seemed to recover, with two embarrassed women with red faces now pouting and acting like princesses.


    Ryo was running around capturing the dead monsters, dismantling them and butchering them for meat before the dungeon devoured their corpses.


    He didn''t pay them any mind and closed his status screen.


    ''Her current points should be enough... ''


    Ryo could have done a better job using his body, but he hadn''t been able to adapt yet.


    Each time he improved, the speed and power he attacked changed a little, causing him to overshoot or undershoot the attack, putting himself in danger.


    "Yumiko, are you good to fight?"


    "Hmph..."


    "Akari, are you feeling okay?" Ryuji asked once again.


    "Nn..."


    "Ryo..?"


    "Ah, I''m fine, Ryuji. It was more intense thanst time... but I can feel my knife cut their flesh easier!"


    "Alright. Ryo, you''re in charge of harvesting the meat. Ensure we can carry it home, even if there are low-grade materials like fur and fangs."


    "Sure! But can''t I help you two this time?"


    "No. I can''t rely on you two to win against the monsters, so you take their weight. We will try buying you a better storage item."


    "O-Okay!"


    Ryuji never imagined that pelts, meat, and other various items from in animals would be so heavy. Even if one rat or bat didn''t matter, a dozen giant rats weighed as much as a two-handed axe.


    That meant their harvests from the previous floor alone would easily reach fifty kilos of raw material. That weight could lead to death inbat, so it became important to Ryuji, who stepped forward, heading towards the only remaining path.


    ''Next is... bats?''


    As they paced the same dark path, Ryuji noticed a white barrier slightly lower on the ground. He didn''t know what it meant as the barrier fadedpletely and revealed a new door.


    The path ahead led to arge archway, which seemed like the boss''s room, while this felt more like a treasure room.


    "Wait!"


    He could feel their eyes on him as he raised his hands and pointed to the door.


    "Ryu? What''s wrong?" Akari asked as she cocked her head, unsure of what was happening.


    "There is something wrong here..."


    The three looked at each other, only to realise they could not understand what was happening.


    "Are you talking about that door?"


    "Yeah. It has a unique aurapared to thest door. It is as if we should ignore this passage and keep walking."


    "Aura...? As far as I know, Ryuji, I don''t think you''ve shown any affinity with magic..."


    ".... I guess." Yet something in Ryuji''s gut told him this door was both treasure and danger,


    "We can go in first if you''re worried," Ryo said, stepping forward as his long cleaver appeared.


    "Yeah...!"


    "Wait." Ryuji stopped them and stepped forward.


    He noticed the barrier didn''t change as his feet passed through the door.


    However, when he passed the threshold, a vile stench and a disgusting heat like a humid summer without air conditioning hit his face like a sledgehammer.


    "Ngk!?"


    He heard Akari and Ryo gasp at the same time.


    The smell was so rotten that even he and Yumiko covered their noses.


    ''This is worse than garbage on a summer day...''


    Ryuji didn''t understand why he felt danger, but before the barrier could rise again, he elbowed Akari and Ryo in the chest, sending their bodies flying outside the room, while Yumiko dodged his second blow and hopped inside with him.


    The instant their two feet touched the ground.


    The door mmed shut.


    "WAIT!" Akari shouted, holding her chest.


    While Ryuji felt his skin tingling after the door closed, hisst sight being Akari''s terrified face.


    "Yumiko!"


    Despite his call, she didn''t respond. Instead, her body pressed against his, her tail thrashing around as she seemed to release a growl, like a dog to an intruder or enemy.


    "What the fuck is that...?"


    "...?!"


    Ryuji wanted to look at her face but couldn''t remember her expression. His eyes widened, and his entire body froze.


    "Too many scents! Lots of enemies!? Ryuji, this is a trap!"


    His spine froze at the sight of over ten strange white runes on the floor, glowing, forming pirs of blue light before monsters started appearing within their circle.


    "Fuck!!!"


    Ryuji hugged Yumiko, pressing her back against him as he scanned the room.


    His heart could not stop pumping blood around his body, a momentary feeling of fear drowned by his sudden need for adrenaline and focus as he slowed his breathing.


    "Yumiko, take deep breaths! Calm down, we have to fight!"


    She had no time to respond.


    Her body lowered, and her face twisted into a snarl.


    Her sharp teeth showed, and her entire body almost seemed transformed into that of a wild beast. It took only an instant for her to rush forward, ws extended and swiped with a single swipe as she attacked the first rat.


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    Ryuji saw her true nature for the first time: a feral, muscr, and beautiful beast that tore apart her enemies with violence mixed with his mother''s elegant martial arts.


    ''Perfect...''


    His heart throbbed at her beauty, and he felt inspired to fight and disy his prowess while grasping his axe tight.


    Once again, his eyes shone red, with his sclera turning ck for a moment.


    The darkness was like squid ink mixing with pasta but returning to normal the next moment.

 Chapter 29: Delinquent and Fox VS Trap!

    The room filled with the sounds of rats wailing. Blood, flesh, and bones sttered and ttered around the room.


    Yumiko''s feral atmosphere exploded as her wed hands butchered two giant rats with a brutal attack, ripping off their heads before using their bodies as missiles to crush another smaller rat,unching them with a brutal low kick.


    Ryuji felt time slow down, his axe crushing four rats, and he couldn''t help but find her beautiful blue eyes, now bloodshot and dark red, captivating.


    ''She is so wonderful.''


    Yumiko darted between the monsters on all fours, her entire body covered in blood as her tail wrapped around a kobold''s neck and snapped it.


    If it hadn''t been clear before, his own mental faults and issues became more visible inside this moment of madness.


    While Yumiko''s deepughter and mockery of the rats echoed from the monster room, Ryuji''s bindings and feelings loosened¡ªno longer needing to act like the perfect son and kind neighbour. He grasped his axe.


    The whirling winds roared as he lifted it, his legs set as he focused on a group of rat corpses. He didn''t care about damage or wounds; instead, he just attacked, and like a whirlwind, he jumped into a group of giant rats, their ws shing at his body, teeth gnawing at his flesh.


    The monster''s weak bodies shattered as if a battering ram had hit them as the other monsters attempted to flee. But s, they failed, and each of them became torn to shreds in his deadly blender of steel and might.


    Yumiko yowled and growled, not allowing any rats to escape. Her terrifying speed and growing skills allowed her to dodge their attacks as if she were a feral beast dancing in the rain of blood.


    As each of them approached her, sheshed out with her deadly ws, feet or tail, snapping their necks, tearing their throats or crushing their bodies before using them as projectiles to kill other monsters.


    To Ryuji, everything had be a bloody mess. He didn''t notice the burning feeling on his arms, legs and back. As his axe danced around him, everything faded from his mind. The only thing left was a primal sensation.


    He didn''t know why, but he wanted to protect and watch Yumiko at all costs. As if to meet her expectations, he pushed his body further, trying to match her animalistic movements and beauty. His axe was sticky with flesh as it crushed another rat before a pleasant sound.


    ¡ªLevel Up!


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    ss: Berserker: Lv.7


    Rage: 38/40 (60 Reserved)


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 24 (+2)


    Agility: 13 (+2)


    Stamina: 12


    Grit: 22


    Intellect: 8


    ---


    Name: Yumiko Sakurai


    Energy: 120/120


    ss: Beast Warrior: Lv.7 / Unknown: Lv.0 (Sealed)


    Rank: B (A+)


    Attributes


    Strength: 16 (+1)


    Agility: 22 (+2)


    Stamina: 11


    Grit: D 10 (+2)


    Intellect: 16


    ***


    In the corner of his eye, he noticed their attributes increasing, with both of them gaining four points.


    Yumiko''s head snapped up, and she looked over to him with the most bloody face while curling her lips into a twisted smile as if enduring the pleasure of levelling up.


    She bit the throat of a rat¡ªthe blood squirting over her face as she peered at Ryuji with her piercing red eyes as if seeking his response.


    ''Lovely.''


    Yumiko''s smile seemed to pierce him like a spear, a tingling sensation flowing down his spine as he realised she wasn''t even close to finishing her carnage.


    Ryuji didn''t rush to help her because another wave of rats spawned.


    This room definitely seemed to kill the party that triggered it; as he reached full rage, his body aching seemed to stop mattering as he leapt towards the group of six rats that just appeared.


    Ryuji held his axe to the side, tensing all his muscles while twisting his upper body. He then lunged forward and rotated like a spinning top with des attached.


    As the blood sttered the walls and the rat bodies exploded on impact, he saw Yumiko rushing towards him at incredible speed.


    With a single leap, her speed allowed her to bypass two rats, and the extended des from her wrists sliced through their necks before she wed the body of another, her tail wrapped around a kobold''s arm and twisted it before tossing them towards the two rats bleeding on the ground.


    Her body wrapped around Ryuji, pressing herself against him.


    The feel of her soft body touching his arms and legs caused him to release an instinctive grunt, and in response, a carnal desire red within him while their massacre continued.


    ***


    Ryuji leaned with his back against the cold wall, his armour almost destroyed, revealing his bloody muscr chest covered in wounds, the red bar at the top of his vision touching empty, while he breathed deeply.


    It seemed the trap finally ended, with thest kobold having its neck snapped by Yumiko''s muscr thighs before she smashed its head into the ground, like a wrestling move.


    The room shuddered, gravel and dust flooding it before a small squire pedestal rose, with a silver chest on top bathed in the faint moonlight.


    ''We won...''


    However, Yumiko didn''t seem to care about the chest, her body almost entirely coated in blood¡ªshe stalked through the corpses, moving towards Ryuji with her eyes never leaving his body, a strange intensity inside her iris as the bloodshot sclera eased.


    "Ryuji... that was fun... I''ve never felt so much rage and desire to kill...! What a wonderful feeling!"


    "Ah... Mmmph!?"


    The feral atmosphere still lingered as she leapt at him, mming their bodies against the wall before she sealed his mouth with hers, her eyes slowly returning to their beautiful blue as the red drained like blood.


    Like a woman desperate for moisture, her tongue pushed into his mouth aggressively, exploring it, the sensation forcing him to lose himself in the mixed taste of iron and Yumiko''s sweet saliva.


    Yumiko''s sensual body pressed against his; her knee parted his legs as she moaned into his mouth, nibbling at his tongue while her hands pressed their bodies together.


    She rubbed herself against him like an animal, the friction and the feel of her lips awakening Ryuji''s carnal desires, a me so powerful he no longer cared about pain or injuries.


    His hands drifted to her hips and behind, where his fingers trailed along her tail, grabbing its base and causing her to shiver.


    A ferocious snarl escaped her throat as she nipped at his lower lip before she smiled like a subus.


    However, Ryuji didn''t let up, his fingers circling her tail, teasing it, causing her to utter the most adorable moan, before he pulled it slightly, causing her to tremble, no longer biting his lips and sucking on them instead as she groaned.


    Their blood-soaked bodies brought their most primitive instincts to the surface. They no longer cared about the treasures or the door slowly opening ahead of them, and their eyes fixated on each other.


    Yumiko''s beautiful eyes glowed as they trailed down Ryuji''s body, pausing at his chest, admiring the various wounds and muscles as she licked his bloody body as if to groom him.


    "Uhm... You two?" Akari''s voice almost turned inside out as she looked inside.


    A room filled with blood, viscera, bones and carnage.

 Chapter 30: Delinquent and Fox - Hidden Truths

    Akari''s voice echoed, but the pair continued their kiss.Her tail whipped around in excitement as if unable to stop it. Yumiko''s eyes twitched, and her ears cocked towards Akari and Ryo.


    "Nn."


    With a sticky sound, she pulled back from the kiss, her lips slightly swollen and red from the intense kiss as she swallowed the excess saliva from Ryuji''s mouth.


    "Wait..." Her eyes opened wide as she looked at Ryuji, her voice quivering as if something in her brain had snapped back to normal. "I... Why did I do that? Was it because of the battle...? It must have been because of the battle! Sorry, I almost ravished you."


    "Yumiko, don''t panic. Calm down!" Ryuji held her cheeks with his hands and looked into her eyes as he smiled gently at her. "There is nothing wrong with getting excited. We just fought to the death."


    "But..."


    "It''s fine, and it was amazing anyway." He leaned forward and kissed her forehead.


    "Okay... I''ll leave it at that, then."


    Her face brightened once more while flicking her ears at him. Although he heard her whispering, "My abdomen feels so hot. Am I going into heat?"


    Because he didn''t want to continue this subject and felt it was better to continue with the dungeon and open the chest.


    ''She was so wild and passionate. I''ve never felt so aroused in my life. It was nothing like watching porn.''


    Ryuji watched Yumiko''s swaying hips, herrge behind moving more visibly with each step.


    He realised maybe it wasn''t just her who went into heat, as he adjusted his pants and tucked something into his waistband to keep it in ce.


    Akari seemed to keep Ryo away from the door and came back a little out of breath with him in her arms. "Hah, did you two finish? Good, but there are so many bodies. How did you not get hurt?"


    "That doesn''t matter..." Yumiko sighed, looking at the remaining destruction. "It''s not like we had any choice but to fight for our lives."


    "I know, but I didn''t think you would have so many beasts. Ah! Ryo, don''t go there. That rat is still bleeding!"


    "Ew!?" Ryo almost screeched while slipping on the blood as Ryuji caught him with one arm.


    "Be careful¡ªthis room is dangerous, so we should leave it after opening the chest."


    "Ahh, sorry."


    Yumiko stood at the pedestal, her hands stroking the silver chest before looking back at Ryuji with moist eyes. "Can I open?"


    "Yes."


    He could tell Yumiko''s mood from her wagging tail¡ªthe slightly pping sound echoed while Ryuji kept Ryo steady, and Akari kept a watchful eye on the room. Yumiko showed a brilliant smile upon Ryuji''s permission.


    "This is a fancy-looking chest." Akari looked at the silver and gold engravings.


    Yumiko stroked the chest before stepping back, her head turning slightly as she sniffed the air with a slight growl before she looked at Ryuji. "My nose tells me that I can''t open it..."


    "Eh?"


    Yumiko nodded and stepped away as Ryuji stepped towards the chest that stood at his chest. He ced both hands on the lid. It was arge chest, around 50cm long and 30cm wide.


    The first thing he noticed was a faint pale-blue light on the top of the chest, and two small indents were present at the side of the chest. He knew it wouldn''t need a key¡ªhowever, Yumiko''s hunch seemed to have a meaning.


    He then remembered Alex speaking about certain chests in novels where only certain races or people can open them.


    Ryuji felt Alex''s opinions were stupid, but most of them actually came true, so cing his hands on both sides of the indentations, he pushed.


    Click!


    To his surprise, the chest snapped open, releasing a rush of light and blue wind as a flickering light orb rose and illuminated the room.


    "Ah!" Akari and Yumiko screamed as Akari hid behind Ryuji and Ryo.


    Yumiko looked around and smacked her lips at the faint scent in the air as her tail slowly raised, almost pointing upwards.


    The next moment, a bloody mark dripped down Ryuji''s face, a slight cut appearing from the dart held between his two fingers.


    "Yumiko, did you know?" Ryuji asked in a low voice while checking the contents of the chest.


    ¡ª Bronze Ring: Grit +2


    ¡ª Bronze Dagger: Skinning and dismantling skill + 1


    ¡ª 12 silver


    Inside the box, Ryuji saw a small but delicate-looking knife with a sharp edge and tip, the handle made of dark brown leather. A small bronze ring which gleamed with a single small green gemstone and twelve silver coins.


    It was amazing how, once he focused on each item, the lovely voice of the system would tell him its name.


    After that, he could see its name and values on a small blue screen that popped into his vision as if written directly on his retina.


    "Ryo, do you want the knife? Since your sses with a bonus to skinning and dismantling, this knife would help even more, right?"


    "Eh, but we did nothing?"


    To Ryuji, it didn''t matter if they helped. They were a party, and he wanted them to take their roles to the limit. Since Ryo couldn''t fight well, of course, he would ask him to maximise his cooking and other uses.


    Ryo and Akari mistook him for being practical and for a show of kindness, which was a good oversight on Ryuji''s part.


    "Well, it benefits the party more for you to wear this, so take it. Don''t be annoying." His voice sounded a little rough, as if he was losing his temper and causing the weak-willed Ryo to grasp the knife, terrified of Ryuji''s low voice.


    "A-Ah, alright!"


    "Yumi, I''m taking the enchanted ring that increases Grit." He ced the ring on his finger and shrugged. There wasn''t some magic feeling or anything, and Ryuji wondered if this little thing would really reduce the damage he took from monsters.


    ''I mean, I can see the numbers in the corner of my eyes, but these rats dealing 2 damage doesn''t exactly help me since even with them biting me so much, I didn''t die. However, let''s monitor it for the future. One day my axe might not kill monsters with a [Critical Overkill] and grant me bonus rage to heal faster.


    "Alright, noints from me! You are the one that takes the blows!"


    "True; I wouldn''t mind a blow from you, though."


    "!!!"


    "Heh!?" Akari''s face turned bright red instantly, while Yumiko seemed to take a few minutes to realise what it meant before she punched Ryuji in the chest.


    Ryuji tossed the money into his bag with thest 12 coins joining the previous 22 silver.


    They gained roughly 2 silver from killing the monsters, and the materials Ryo gathered would probably fetch an eptable price.


    "I have 34 silver, which is for the future. Since we are facing danger now, I will try to buy potions for everyone. Don''t worry. I will give the rest to the knights for the best room service, meals and treatment."


    Ryo and Akari looked at each other; they never thought Ryuji would be so transparent with them. Yumiko was his maid, so they knew she would share things with him, but they were strangers.


    They could barely be called fellow students because he only transferred the day they came here.


    Yet he still treated them so well as they whispered amongst themselves, wondering why this party seemed so sessful.


    In the corner, slightly away from Ryuji and Yumiko, Ryo pulled Akari to the side with a worried face, looking at the pair with a sense of fear.


    "Hey Akari, did your friends tell you about the missing students and how hard it is to get a meal?"


    "Mm, it''s strange. Why does it feel so different to Ryuji and his maid? How can a ss C hero earn so easilypared to the others who are almost starving and being beaten?"


    "Well, even Haruki and Kenta failed to revolt and get better conditions for us after that knight beat them in public the other day."


    "When Ryuji went to the dungeon with the knights?"


    "Mm... I feel something strange is happening. Why does Ryuji feel like the actual hero?"


    Yumiko''s eyes narrowed while her fluffy ears flicked around; taking Ryuji''s hand, she pulled him away.


    The pair stopped speaking the moment she snapped her head back to them with a low growl and a re that caused Ryo and Akari to be shocked into silence.


    She seemed to want Ryuji to remain as he was. Not to worry or be concerned about the suffering of the other heroes.


    However, by purpose or ident, Ryuji seemed to be oblivious, at least to Yumiko.


    Even she wondered if he couldn''t see the suffering of the other heroes. Even the first party barely ate good mealspared to him.


    ''I really want to get some cool gauntlets,'' Ryuji thought to himself while remembering his arms being bitten during the monster trap.


    "Ah? The rats didn''t give me a tattoo. How stingy."

 Chapter 31: One VS One

    After leaving the monster room, the group found nothing special along the right path.


    However, some of the party becamecent about the current situation inthe dark cave. Ryo and Akari mutteredints under their breath.


    "Ugh, it stinks like beasts and dirt."


    "I want to go home. My feet hurt, and I need a shower."


    Ryuji, despite his light fatigue, couldn''t help but feel a sense of delight. He and Yumiko were the ones fighting and clearing the path, after all. Two people were carrying out the work of four.


    The heavy scent of earth and copper, a bleak reminder of their situation, wasn''t unpleasant either. Perhaps the scent of beasts had be less potent for him because of his long nights spent smelling Yumiko''s body and tail.


    ''Well, her scent is strong and addictive.''


    The next moment, a loud bang sounded from behind.


    "Hm?"


    Ryuji turned to find Yumiko''s Fist prating the rocky wall, her gauntlet protecting her hand from heavy damage, but the faces of Ryo and Akari seemed terrified and pale.


    "I don''t care if you insult me,in about my race. That''s what humans do. But show some respect for the man who is using his body to help you live a good life. Did you forget who carried us here with his flesh body?"


    "..."


    "I''m sorry."


    Yumiko''s tone sounded vicious, like a feral wolf growing.


    Ryuji found her captivating. He didn''t care if people used him because they were just glorified walking torches for him. However, Yumiko constantly caused him to feel things that had never happened before.


    He ced his hand on his chest¡ªeven through the bronze armour, the resounding thud of his heart echoed.


    ''Mother, would you approve of this woman? Because there is a feeling deep inside me that I cannot control. I want to hold her down and make her mine, unable to leave me forever.''


    The tail on Yumiko''s swaying tail stood on its ends as she gave onest growl, making sure they both apologised before letting out a snort and turning away from them. Once she saw Ryuji''s gaze, she began skipping through the mud towards him with a huge smile and pointing ahead.


    "Ah! It''s a door!"


    ''Well, let''s leave it at that,'' Ryuji thought, waving to the two ssmates who trembled and held the ming torches.


    "You know, you are a really nice person, Ryuji."


    Yumiko, who was walking beside him, said as they approached the door covered in strange runes and a palm imprint at the centre. With several twisted runes, and others seemed almost familiar with theirnguage from the other world.


    "Hm?"


    "It''s rare for a guy not to be swayed by a pretty girl''s tearful face begging for forgiveness, though." Yumiko closed one eye, as if wondering how he would respond as she feltpetitive towards the cute and feminine Akari.


    "The only woman that can sway me right now is you."


    His straight voice, with a serious tone, resounded through the cave tunnel, making Yumiko''s cheeks flush red. She couldn''t say anything in response and simply nodded.


    The two walked side by side, approaching the runic door.


    Ryo and Akari were behind them, their faces still pale as the former had just realised the mistake they made.


    "It seems to be a boss door. I think you three should wait out here."


    Ryuji shrugged his shoulders and looked back at the tired couple. He didn''t hate them or have any negative feelings, so he smiled at them and put his palm on the door imprint.


    A sudden roar sounded from the rocks moving. A strange mechanism caused the door to slide upwards into the dungeon, making the walls and ground tremble like an earthquake.


    The two were about to protest, but the sight of therge stone door rising into the ceiling and the room that appeared made their jaws drop.


    "Whoa..."


    The first thing that caught their eyes was the massive furry beast in the middle of the room¡ªa giant kobold almost four feet tall.


    A tall Kobold wore thick, dark green armour. Around its waist was a leather belt with arge, red crystal embedded in the buckle. It was holding a giant Warhammer, the head of which had a ck-metal tip with a red glow that seemed to be charged with magic.


    ''Oh? A worthy opponent?''


    Yumiko''s eyes fixated on Ryuji seemed to realise his feelings of excitement. She, too, as a beastkin, felt this kind of desire to fight strong opponents now that she had discovered the other things she sought.


    "Yumiko, will you let me fight him solo?" Ryuji asked, smiling.


    "No, why would I?"


    Yumiko grinned, showing off her sharp canine teeth as she raised her fists, punching the air several times with a violent snap of wind from each blow.


    "You can fight the next one!"


    The Kobold, realising intruders were here, roared, making the room shake once again. Blood-red ferocity filled its golden eyes as it mmed the ground with its hammer, and a massive shockwave swept through the area.


    It couldn''t leave the room, but the anger and frustration seemed to empower the beast.


    Yumiko looked to consider Ryuji''s plea. Her body springing forward, she pushed him against the boss''s doorframe, his body almost inside. She leaned on her tiptoes and kissed him.


    A sweet taste filled his mouth as the fox caught Ryuji off guard. His hands, moving by their own will, reached around her and pulled her closer. Her ears flicked against his face, tickling him as he held her by the ass.


    Her firm buttocks were surprisingly soft as his fingers sank into therge flesh, her legs kicking in the air as they sucked on each other''s tongues.


    After a minute, Yumiko pulled back. Ryuji''s saliva was stuck on her lips as she wiped it off and grinned.


    "Go get ''em, demon!"


    He blinked several times before his lips curled up into a wicked smile.


    "Watch me."


    Yumiko and the two remained standing at the entrance. The sound of the battle started ringing through the tunnel.


    "He''s going to fight that monster alone, isn''t he?" Akari whispered, only for Yumiko to re at her and snort.


    "Yes, he is. But he won''t lose."


    She turned and leaned against the doorway, watching the battle unfold with interest.


    ****


    The Kobold Warhammer suddenly shone red, a burst of me and mana erupting from its gemstone, and Ryuji knew the hammer was more dangerous than it looked.


    ''That''s a powerful weapon for a low-tier monster.''


    Ryuji''s eyes narrowed as he twisted and swung his axe to divert the hammer''s aim. His axe de smashed into the ground, creating a spiderweb of cracks.


    The force was so strong that even the boss monster staggered back from the aftershock.


    It growled, its eyes turning red, and then its muscles bulged.


    "Muscle on muscle?"


    "Gruru! Gruru!"


    The kobold''s arms grew as if they were a berserker, its muscles popping out of its skin as its arms and chest grew twice the size, the furred skin stretching over the bulging muscles.


    ''This is not good.''


    The Kobold raised its hammer and swung downward. Ryuji alreadymitted to the battle of strength and used [Ravaging Blow] using 40 rages, hoping the critical damage could counter the Kobold''s rage.


    As the hammer fell, Ryuji swung his axe down to match the hammer.


    ng!


    "GRUUUURU!"


    The boss monster, roaring as their weapons collided mid-air, struggled to push down, and Ryuji found himself in a stalemate. The monster was strong and had the advantage of the extra muscle, but it didn''t expect the human to be this strong.


    "Ugh!"


    Ryuji''s muscles bulged, his forehead filled with veins, while small beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, the pain burning from his core as he felt himself slipping back towards the door.


    His axe was glowing a deep, blood-red. The bloody aura that engulfed the axe was growing and spreading over his skin.


    ''Not yet!''


    The boss monster roared in its enraged state, and Ryuji could see its crafty movement¡ªpulling the Warhammer back made Ryuji and his force fly forward, leaving him with little choice.


    "Ha!"


    Ryuji roared back as he kicked the ground. With his momentum, he swung the axe forward, twisting his body as the de cut across the air, its weight and the force pulling his arm forward in an arc.


    His sudden attack surprised the kobold, and a sh of fear appeared in its eyes.


    "GRURU!"


    A scream of pain erupted from its mouth as its right arm released the hammer and fell to the ground with a thump. Blood sttered everywhere as the arm rolled on the floor.


    "That''s a lot of blood," he muttered, looking at the severed arm, its fur stained red with blood, as he shook his head and sighed. ''The kobold stopped my de at thest moment to avoid his chest being carved. It''s smarter than I thought.''


    "Gruuu!"


    The enraged monster''s eyes went wild, blood dripping from the stump of its arm and veins bulging from its neck and forehead.


    Those ugly golden eyes were nowpletely red. Yet it still held the Warhammer with one arm and growled at Ryuji, seeming furious at his action.

 Chapter 32: Berserk Delinquent and Lustful Fox

    "Ready for round two?"


    Ryuji didn''t have a shred of fear or remorse as he raised his axe and rushed toward the wounded Kobold.


    He didn''t know when he''d lost the fear of these monsters. The thought that normal people would act like Ryo did passed through his mind. However, the rush of fighting a death match and the thrill of a battle against a strong opponent had awakened a hunger inside him that couldn''t be ignored.


    ''Mother, what would you think of your son now? What would you think of me bing a monster who loves to kill like this?''


    Ryuji didn''t stop, and the kobold couldn''t run.


    It fought desperately as Ryuji''s axe sliced down; the Kobold held the Warhammer high while channelling the me magic once again.


    "GRU! GRUUU!"


    The me magic surged through its weapon and the gemstone, the me surging at the head, ring and growing bigger.


    The kobold had a manic grin, its fangs on full disy, and its eyes wide and crazed.


    ''Is it nning on sting its body away to kill me too?''


    Ryuji realised his thoughts weren''t far from the truth. The kobold nned to explode and take Ryuji with him.


    He had no time to spare as his axe collided with the Warhammer. The impact caused the weakened kobold to slide through the dirt, his feet digging a path.


    A sh of red-orange mes surged forth, enveloping the two as a fiery explosion urred.


    ****


    A few minutes ago, Yumiko stood at the entrance of the boss''s room, watching the fight unfold.


    However, a loud st shook the ground and the cave walls. A massive, red-orange sh of mes exploded from the entrance, followed by the kobold''s scream and a wave of heat.


    "Ryuji!"


    She could no longer see his figure or smell his scent because of the acidic and disgusting mes and smoke.


    "Wait, Yumiko, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Yumiko''s ears twitched.


    She noticed that Akari''s hand held her back as she was about to enter to help Ryuji.


    "I''m going to save Ryuji. What if he''s injured?"


    "But..."


    Yumiko growled, her canine teeth shing, and the two were shocked. Her pupils were dting, and her iris changed from blue to golden while shrinking.


    "If he dies, Aren''t you both trapped in this cave and probably starve to death? Or maybe you''ll leave and be ves of the kingdom; that''s how they treat useless heroes."


    Her words caused the pair to shudder; with a sharp voice, she clearly seemed annoyed at them. "Or should I just kill you both now?"


    "We will wait, we''ll wait."


    Ryo panicked, seeing her serious expression. He didn''t know she was this loyal. Or that she was this scary when angry. When with Ryuji, she acted gentle, like a tame beast.


    "Hmph! Coward."


    She turned around to enter the room, only to be shocked by the intense and visceral scene in her eyes.


    On the floor, a man covered in blood, burns, and charcoal seemed to beat a bloody Kobold with one arm unterally.


    ''I want him... I want him... I want him...''


    A voice in her head was calling to her. Her body and mind craved Ryuji, the figure of him brutally beating the monster with his fists, the look on his face, those sharp eyes shining with a red light.


    Yumiko found herself attracted to the figure covered in blood. She bit her lips as she watched the brutal and bloody fight.


    ''Mate, he''s mine... He''s my Mate!''


    Her mind was nking out, filled with instinct and desire, as her throat released a strange sound, different from a growl and close to a yowl or mating call. It caused Ryo and Akari to feel unsettled as she stepped into the boss''s room, her legs staggering towards Ryuji.


    She watched his fists smash into the monster, his skilled elbow crushing the kobold''s nose, breaking its teeth before tearing itsst arm off.


    Yumiko felt it before she wondered if it was true. But now she knew Ryuji wasn''t a pure human; there was something different inside him, and that wild, brutal thing drove her crazy.


    ''I don''t care. I want him! Both Ryuji''s are mine. They came to me!''


    She approached Ryuji; the sound of him beating the kobold and its feeble cries faded, and the crunch of its bones breaking echoed in the bloody room.


    Her tail and ears twitched as she stood beside Ryuji, her hands reaching for his shoulders, his body and face covered in blood and soot.


    The moment she touched him, his head snapped towards her, those red pupils locking her body in ce as if paralysed¡ªthe next moment, she found herself being flung on the floor as Ryuji mounted her, his ferocious face close enough to kiss her before he swung at her.


    "It wasn''t enough, right?"


    Yumiko spoke, her legs wrapped around his upper body, and pulled him from the mount to a half guard, his fist missing her face as she grappled with him.


    "You need someone else, don''t you?"


    "I need... More."


    His eyes were still red, and the savage, ferocious expression on his face and the hard cock pressed against her ass made her wet; her legs mped together around his shoulders as she tried to hide her sexual excitement from this situation as they fought.


    "You smell good," Ryuji growled as he took a deep breath and sniffed her hair and the sweat on her neck.


    "Ahh..."


    His mouth opened, and she felt a slight prick on her neck, the sensation of his lips sucking the sweat off her neck, licking and kissing her before a painful stabbing pain. His sudden bite caused her to squeal.


    "Oh goddess, what is this feeling...?"


    Her hands pushed his head against her neck.


    ''More... more...''


    A lustful, passionate feeling flooded her body. Her fingers ran through his hair while mping her legs harder around his body. Yumiko''s body was shivering as he bit into her flesh and sucked on her neck, making her feel so good that she lost her strength and almost released him.


    However, she cleared her head for a moment, using the momentum of her body to roll him onto the ground, now sitting over his chest with her hands grabbing his.


    "That''s enough!"


    Ryuji''s eyes were still red, but the crazed look that filled his gaze faded slightly as he looked up at her.


    "Enough."


    "..."


    Her voice was soft, but it was amand. Her golden eyes shed while fluttering her ears and pping him with her tail.


    Ryuji was silent for a minute, his chest heaving, but the red hadn''tpletely vanished, and Yumiko knew it would take time.


    "Sorry," he said finally.


    "Don''t worry, I enjoyed it. I liked how intense you were." She smirked while rubbing her nose against his, the blood from her neck dripping onto his exposed chest, the armour slowly repairing.


    "But next time, please be careful; I''m not as strong as you. We should also consider the other two. If we were alone, it would have been great. Those two are here, so we had to stop." She added, smiling gently.


    Ryuji closed his eyes, the red finally fading, and smiled, "I will."


    Yumiko sighed in relief, only to be lifted into the air; Ryuji suddenly broke free of her mount and lifted her with both hands holding her buttocks.


    "Ah!"


    "Thank you," he said, kissing her softly on the lips, her eyes wide open.


    "You''re wee."


    Yumiko smiled and returned his kiss.


    ****


    Akari and Ryo watched from the entrance.


    Their faces seemed to show a sour look. Akari wistfully gazed at Ryuji and the tent in his pants while Ryo saw the beautiful Yumiko now kissing Ryuji in his muscr arms.


    "It''s not fair," Akari sighed, and Ryo patted her shoulder.


    "I am sure you''ll find a nice guy... don''t be upset."


    "..."


    She looked at him with an odd look and shook her head, a small smile ying on her lips.


    "Thanks, I guess. But you don''t get it, do you?"


    "Eh?"


    "A guy like that, in this kind of world. Even if he had a hundred women, Ryuji would be more appealing to any woman with half a brain."


    "..."


    Her answer caused Ryo significant mental damage. Because of the situation, he seemed to have grown a crush on Akari, but her eyes and thoughts were too logical and calcted to make him fear her.


    ''I wonder if my life will be any different from before? Will I always look at the world and be second fiddle or side character B?''


    Ryo sighed and shook his head.


    ''It seems the hero party isn''t as strong or united as I thought it would be. Since they are suffering, but why does this fucking hooligan seem just fine?''


    He looked at Ryuji''s calm face, his hands rubbing the fox girl''s ass as they exchanged kisses, tonguing each other that it made anger well up inside Ryo, who could do nothing but cook in this world.


    Ryo didn''t want to feel this way, but seeing these two always so positive and happy made him frustrated, especially since everyone else had been suffering sinceing to this world!


    ''Just how strong is he, and will we get any stronger by being with him? If so, should I try to help more? Or does he really view us as nothing more than torch carriers?''


    Ryo contemted this silently as he waited for the couple to finish their deep kiss and emerge from the boss''s room.


    Ryuji walked out of the room, his hand still firmly attached to Yumiko''s waist, her face flushed red as she held a small golden chest and beckoned the others towards the room, since the exit opened up.


    Neither of them realised Yumiko had heard their many brief exchanges and times they badmouthed or spoke of Ryuji. One day, they might just regret these selfish deeds caused by their fear and terror from the scenes of Ryuji brutally killing monsters in the dungeon.

 Chapter 33: A Glimpse of Reality

    Ryuji and his party stood around Yumiko, who opened the golden chest. The first item that appeared seemed strange because it looked like a ne with a small bloody axe attached to a crimson gemstone.


    The other rewards were just coins.


    ¡ª [Blood Drinking Great Axe Pendant] (Growth Type - Level 1)


    ¡ª 20 Silver coins


    **


    "Oh?"


    "Wow, what a pretty ne!"


    Yumiko''s eyes looked at the pendant and soon realised it might be like her ne and special. No matter if its attributes looked weak right now. She believed it might grow to be a superb weapon for Ryuji.


    "It''s a magic item, not a ne." Yumiko''s eyes narrowed as she took it from the box and wrapped it around Ryuji''s neck.


    He looked a little confused at her actions before his eyes suddenly glowed brightly. With the flick of his wrist, a massive ck axe suddenly appeared with a loud wail as it cut through the air, almost tearing Ryo''s body in half before mming into the ground with a loud bang.


    The long shaft was ck, around 150cm long, with an enormous double-sided axe-head that was roughly 50cm in size with a blood-red edge that felt eerie and evil to look at, yet the ability that came with it suited Ryuji far too much.


    "This is amazing, Yumiko. Can I really take it?" Ryuji asked.


    "Of course. You literally killed the boss alone. Are you stupid?" Yumiko said, nodding with a bright smile.


    "Alright! Sorry, I just got a bit excited. This axe is so cool."


    He swung the axe repeatedly, a small gale of wind blowing each time he shed and swept across his chest. However, the trio didn''t realise that this weapon weighed more than double the iron axe.


    That is probably why the requirement to wield this item, even at its weakest, was 22 strength.


    Ryuji didn''t want to keep the group too long, so he quickly ced his hand holding the axe to his chest before it vanished. However, there wasn''t any sign of a ne but a strange tattoo on his chest with the bloody axe at the centre.


    "Shall we go?"


    He noticed the strange gaze of Ryo. It felt a little strange that he suddenly feared him after being so close during thest dungeon attempt. It caused Ryuji to worry that he had done something wrong again.


    "Let''s go. I think we''ve earned a lot of money from this dungeon, and we still have another to clear before tomorrow." Akari nudged Ryo and tried to be pleasant to Ryuji and Yumiko despite her fear and bumps raised on the surface of her skin.


    "Okay. Let''s go," Ryuji said.


    Ryuji remained quiet and inspected his new weapon. Since his party members were acting strangely, he followed Yumiko towards the exit.


    As they walked through the cave, the sound of their footsteps and dripping water echoed out.


    A reminder that the two people ahead of them wiped out the entire dungeon alone.


    ***


    [Blood Drinking Great Axe Pendant] (Growth Type - Level 1)


    ¡ª Chance on hit to drain the target blood, healing the wielder for a small portion of the damage dealt


    ¡ª Armour Piercing Weapon


    ¡ª Self Repairing


    ***


    ''I used my lifesaving card during the explosion; I feel so vulnerable right now.''


    Ryuji thought to himself as they left the dungeon. The bright lights from the knights caused everyone to cover their eyes,


    ''I wonder how dangerous the other dungeon might be without a full party?''


    Ryuji thought, looking at his hands while noticing Yumiko grasped his hand and gently squeezed them.


    ''Maybe it won''t be so bad.''


    ''But what if I fail?''


    He looked at the trio around him and suddenly noticed a sight in the corner of his eyes. It was such a strange sight that his mind tried to block it out. Yet Ryuji recognised the person being carried away with their chest ripped open.


    ''Shota? I think that was his name.''


    This was the first time that Ryuji saw one of his ssmates dead and realised that they could die in the dungeon. Ryuji felt everything was too game-like, and since it followed Alex''s books and the stuff in his games, something in Ryuji''s mind caused him to avoid the truth, even though he got wounded subconsciously. It was okay because he was a berserker and meant to suffer.


    The reality of the situation made his mind nk.


    ''He died?''


    Ryuji looked at the corpse and realised that it was a boy with arge wound across his chest. This wound was like the ones he received when fighting goblins and kobolds, except he healed, and this boy died.


    "I see."


    Though it shocked him for a moment, there seemed to be a different light in Ryuji''s eyes after seeing the boy. Yumiko watched the entire thing; only a few moments passed, seconds, and you might miss the change. It was the flip of a switch that would change Ryuji forever.


    ''I just have to be stronger and fight harder.''


    "Ryuji, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, Yumiko¡ªlet''s take a rest and decide if we will dive in the dungeon today or tomorrow."


    ''I am not normal... am I?''


    He thought to himself as the party sat on arge bench and took out food and snacks, some prepared by the kingdom and others by Akari herself.


    Ryuji wanted to go back to the dungeon now to fight monsters, kill them, and grow stronger. He also knew that if he did, he would discover the strange feelings and thoughts he had endured from the moment he turned thirteen.


    "Are you sure you are okay?"


    "I am fine."


    "Okay..."


    Yumiko''s soft voice trailed off, but the look in her eyes was concerned as she stared at him because his look wasn''t calm, but the look of someone who was dying to fight.


    The same look that she had seen on his face during the monster trap or when the kobold almost crushed his chest.


    ''That reminds me, I got a special tattoo from that guy...''


    *****


    Meanwhile, back in the castle barracks, where the knights gathered, n and several other knights were in their noble attire, rxing and drinking wine together while speaking about various topics.


    "Duke n, I heard the hero you support cleared another dungeon with just himself and a beast as the party!"


    "Is it Knight Dan? I didn''t know. That''s good to hear. How about the hero you supported?"


    The knight named Dan gave a grim look before shaking his head. "The useless garbage died this morning. I couldn''t even remember his name, but the female party members died. There wasn''t even a body to recover. The cowardly bastard suffered a single wound and then fled to the exit. But still bled out."


    n sipped his wine, taking a moment to arrange his words, not wanting to upset his friend of many years.


    "I see. Did they all die? If any survived, I can suggest a powerful and rather bizarre boy to take over as your tank."


    "No, I''m afraid not. I lost the tank and rogue sses while the priestess survived, though the goblins cut her face, and she became useless while the witch became aggressive and didn''t seem to trust men, or rather, who can me her when that bastard I spent good money on just fled like a little coward. This batch of heroes is utterly rubbish."


    "Well, it was to be expected."


    nughed before his smile vanished as he recalled something.


    "Did you hear about the girl who got into a fight with the princess a few days ago? I hear she now serves as the number one girl in the lowest-ss brothel in the city. 1 small copper a try."


    "Hah, those heroes are trash, but there are some gems this time. Ryuji and the female swordsman at the hero''s party. They work hard and train hard. It''s a shame that they were put in different parties." Another knight pitched in, her face heroic, with a scar on her chin, but the other males gave her a respectful nod.


    "Lady Anne, it''s good to see you."


    "Knight Anne, how are you doing?"


    "Princess Anne, you shouldn''t be here. What about your title as a princess of this kingdom?"


    The beautiful woman looked identical to the lovely summoner who brought the students to this world, but more mature and with a battle-hardened face that lost her cute nature and became a mature beauty instead. "Peh, shut up, Dan and you, Greg! I want to hear more about those two you spoke well of, and I know n already praised the male. Is the girl worth training?"


    "Yes, princess, although she looks like a cheeky wench. Her devotion towards training and battle is beyond a normal person. She transforms the moment she holds a sword."


    "I see... What of the holy knight?"


    Their conversation seemed simple, but it seemed under the surface some strange deals and trades were happening, especially between Princess Anne and Duke n.

 Chapter 34: Rare Kobold Tattoo

    Ryuji felt a weight off his shoulders after clearing the Rank-E Illumius dungeon. He found the loud atmosphere of the dungeon za to be soothing. Most of the knights from earlier vanished, with many of the different kiosks and shop vendors now changed.


    ''Simon isn''t here. I guess he is a busy guy. That reminds me, I got a special tattoo from that kobold...''


    "Ryuji, you look beat. Are you alright?"


    "Yeah, I''m alright, just a little tired. Shall we find a ce to eat? I hear the knights make better food in the za. Don''t worry, I''ll pay the fee with my money. I will put the rest of the coins in the group ount." Ryuji muttered while wiping his eyes, trying to stave off his exhaustion.


    Ryo and Akari stopped walking. They turned back and looked at Ryuji with apologetic faces.


    "Ryuji, please take the money. We are sorry for being disrespectful to you today."


    When the two bowed to him, Ryuji didn''t realise what they meant. He knew that people would have grudges or gripes even at a party, and when trapped in a dark cave like that, he even felt an annoyance towards people who did nothing.


    "It''s fine. We''re only human. There''s no need for us to hold stupid grudges. It''s not like you attacked me or tried to kill me. Let''s say this: I''ll deduct 1 silver from you both as a punishment, and this can be the party rule in the future."


    "Good, thank you!" Ryo shouted, his face almost touching the floor before he lifted himself with tears in his eyes.


    Honestly, that dungeon seemed to have a strange mental effect, and Ryuji felt it from the moment they triggered the monster room.


    ''Maybe this was part of the trap, an enormous group of monsters and the party falling apart? A cruel trap.''


    "I will help Ryo sell our materials and waste items for money!" Akari also looked to have repented, her eyes swollen and red, so Ryuji waved them off and leaned his head towards Yumiko, who frowned.


    "Why do you look so angry, Yumi?"


    "They acted so unfairly, and suddenly you forgive them. I hate they don''t realise how difficult the dungeons are."


    "I think the trap caused their actions and words. Remember how genuine their thanks were in the first dungeon and earlier today? It was the moment that the door closed and the strange mist blew over the dungeon that they changed."


    Yumiko''s tail puffed up and swayed aggressively. "How can you be so kind!?"


    "Kind? That''s not it. The true reason isn''t something morous. Let''s go to that kiosk and inquire about the monster rooms. Then we will know for sure."


    Ryuji pointed to a petite brte beastkin in chains standing at the information kiosk. She looked to be around Yumiko''s age, but Ryuji found it hard to tell because they remained youthful once they hit their perfect figure.


    ''Not to mention levelling increases both lifespan and youth...''


    Though levelling would increase lifespan and youth, should you wait till you are already old, it wouldn''t reverse those effects, so that''s why most adventurers would start at a young age, be it the day of adulthood or a year or two afterwards.


    ***


    The pair approached the counter to find the nervous beastkin looking at them with strange eyes.


    She looked at Yumiko in her maid outfit and armour, with a smile on her face, and then at Ryuji, who looked scary because of his narrow eyes.


    "Wee. I am Saki. Can I help you?"


    "Sure. What''s your job?"


    "Ahem! My name is Saki, and I''m an information broker."


    Ryuji ignored the thick chain around her neck and the bruises¡ªhis eyes focused on the various screens that appeared the moment Saki deemed them customers.


    "I want information on low-level dungeons, the traps found in E and D rank dungeons if possible."


    "Yes, please choose your level."


    Ryuji instantly spotted the information he needed. He pressed the screen that appeared with his finger and paid 2 silver for the information.


    ''Interesting, only 200 coppers per sheet of paper...''


    Dangerous Traps in Rank- E Dungeons


    ¡ª Spike Trap - a simple spike trap that can sprout from the walls or even fire from a distance.


    ¡ª Poison Trap - a simple poison trap that shoots darts at the target and can prate most light or medium armours.


    ¡ª Monster Trap (Rare) - a Deadly trap that causes berserk and impaired mental state while trapping the party in a spawn room. (DEADLY!)


    Dangerous Traps in Rank- D Dungeons


    ¡ª Pitfall Trap - a trap that separates the party; one person falls and must clear a deadly version of the dungeon with monsters five levels higher.


    ¡ª Spike Trap - a simple spike trap that can sprout from the walls or even fire from a distance.


    ¡ª Poison Trap - a simple poison trap that shoots darts at the target and can prate most light or medium armours.


    ¡ª Monster Trap (Rare) - a Deadly trap that causes berserk and impaired mental state while trapping the party in a spawn room. (DEADLY!)


    ***


    The moment he read the paper, all the trap information suddenly appeared in his vision, with a question from the gentle female voice.


    [Record Dungeon Information? Y/N]


    ''Yes!''


    ''Growth skill gained: Observation''


    Observation - When you discover information relevant to dungeons or your needs. You can store the information in your system, creating a database of vital information.


    Ryuji stared at the paper in confusion and then quickly studied the three traps'' usual locations, uses, and strengths and weaknesses. He could hear Yumiko and Saki talking to each other, although different tribes of beastkin. He felt they all carried a sense ofpanionship.


    "Your name was Saki, of the Wolf tribe?"


    "Yes. Please, please don''t get mad at me." Saki hung her head and showed Yumiko her tail, which was oddly frizzled.


    "What beautiful white fur! I am Yumiko, and I seem to be from the golden tribe," Yumiko said.


    ''She''s a demon-type fox, though, the shadow fox? Or is there something I don''t know about beastkin?''


    Though Ryuji wanted to ask, now wasn''t the time; instead, he inspected the kobold''s newest tattoo while pretending to read the information about these traps.


    [View New Tattoo?]


    ''Yes.''


    Kobold Tattoo of the Berserker (Rare) -> Reces Kobold Tattoo (Umon)


    Increase Strength by 4


    Increase Maximum Rage by 20


    Dark Vision


    ***


    Ryuji found that although it didn''t offer a new skill, the fact it increased his maximum rage made his heart race with excitement.


    He could either decrease the damage taken and increase his health regeneration by another 10% or boost his damage even more!


    ''What will happen when I kill normal kobolds, though? Will they no longer count toward upgrading the tattoo?''


    [All kobolds you kill will increase the quality of the Kobold Tattoo of the Berserker!]


    ''Good!''


    The moment he epted the change, Ryuji felt a shock like thousands of needles pierced his chest; unlike the previous tattoo, it hurt badly, causing him to grit his teeth while almost crushing the paper in his hand, causing Yumiko to worry.


    "Ryuji? What''s the matter!?"


    He couldn''t respond, but the information broker Saki saw his open chest and the tribal tattoo being painted in real-time.


    The two beastkin could also smell the scent of his flesh being burned as the tattoo appeared, with a huge tribal heart and strange patterns covering his muscr chest.


    "That tattoo is of the kobold''snguage!? It reads Deathbringer!" Saki gasped, her skill as an information broker showing.


    [Gained Title - Deathbringer]


    Your actions have caused the Kobolds to fear you as one who brings a violent and brutal death. Kobolds will fight you with all their hearts and never flee! Though you have a slight chance of breaking their will at the start ofbat, reducing their attributes by half!


    ''Cool... Maybe all the tattoos have a hidden meaning. Not like I can show her my cock for the strange fox one, though.''

 Chapter 35: A Strange Evening

    Ryuji looked at Saki and Yumiko, who seemed excited to be talking to someone from her race. He could tell by how vibrant her eyes became and her tail swaying behind her.


    Yumiko''s voice echoed with a newfound confidence, her words carrying a weight they hadn''t before. "Saki, I''m counting on you from now on!" Her hands confidently rested on her hips, a confident pose as if she wanted to take the lead. Ryuji was more than happy to let her assume this role; a relief to see her finding her voice and smiling so brightly.


    ''Though if it was a male.''


    His thoughts, usually clear and focused, became a littleplicated as he pictured the image and felt a surge of violent impulses. The thought of another male, especially one who might pose a threat to him or hold desires towards Yumiko, stirred a primal instinct within him.


    "You don''t need to worry¡ªif I weren''t in this position, I''d give you a discount!"


    "Saki, can I ask you about the tattoo? Did you say it might be a curse?"


    "Well... I''m not an expert on curses, but since they''re magic-rted, I think I may know someone who is. I''ll ask them about it, okay? It might take a while because she lives in the beast kingdom and is a member of the owl tribe, and a ve can only send a letter once a month."


    "Don''t worry, Saki! If it costs you too much, let me know, and I''ll help you send the letter somehow!" Ryuji seemed excited with the new knowledge and grasped Saki''s smooth hands. He could feel a slight bit of fur around her wrists, like a silky bracelet.


    Ryuji suddenly realised Yumiko had grasped his wrist and pulled his hands away. Her cheeks turned pink, her eyes narrowed, and she released a small growl from her throat, causing Saki to recoil.


    "Hmph! I knew this guy could only seduce women..."


    Saki didn''t seem bothered by her jealousy and let out augh as her eyes turned to Ryuji. "Thank you, Ryuji. I''ll see you soon!" she said with a wink.


    "Haha, I know Saki. It''s fine. We should be here tomorrow, so thanks for the help so far."


    "G-Goodbye Hero Ryuji!" Saki''s greeting to him seemed a little strange as she gazed down at his crotch and body, the same thing Yumiko did after every shower.


    He wondered what the two spoke about while he focused on the kobold tattoo.


    However, the moment Yumiko noticed her gaze, she grabbed Ryuji by the arm and pulled him away. "Come on, Ryuji, we need to go find the others!"


    "Okay. Ah, Saki, next time, I''ll have more questions!" His voice trailed off while the lovely wolf gazed at the pair with an envious gaze.


    ***


    The pair now stood in the food court area of the dungeon za, with wooden tables and chairs, the knights at a lower quality meal, but the amount almost doubled from upstairs. It seemed keeping those who dive in the dungeon full was more important than the taste being high quality. Even the knights with D and C ss armour all ate here.


    Since the two still didn''t appear, Ryuji and Yumiko bought an orc steak in slime gravy because of their hunger.


    "Were you jealous of Saki?" Ryuji''s sudden question made Yumiko choke on the orc steak and m her cup of water down.


    "What? Don''t be stupid!"


    "Your tail told me everything, though."


    "!!!!"


    Her tail pped his arm while she turned up her nose. Ryuji had quickly learned a few things about Yumiko¡ªone was that her ears and tail always twitched whenever she lied.


    The second was when she became frustrated. Her ears folded down, and her tail went stiff. When jealous or happy, her tail would sway quickly for happiness, while jealousy was a slow, swaying motion.


    "So, are you going to exin, or am I going to wait until you admit it?"


    "I just didn''t like you holding her hands so casually..." She spoke in a mumble, her cheeks burning and eyes downcast.


    ''She''s so lovely!''


    Ryuji''s hand reached out, stroking her cheek while wiping the gravy from her cheek before sucking it off his fingertip. "Don''t be so sad¡ªsorry, I didn''t know that would make you jealous."


    "It''s because males don''t normally touch females in the beast kingdom unless... the pair are courting each other or already a pair."


    "Eh, but I do the same with humans all the time, and you are fine?"


    "They are humans, not beastkin!" She let out an irritated sigh as her fork ttered onto the te. Her eyes darted around the area, watching the other couples.


    "Ryuji, you won''t leave me for another beastkin, right?"


    "Huh? Of course not. You''re my partner, aren''t you?" He could feel his hand taking hers under the table, his heart quickening when she gripped back, a faint smile on her lips.


    "Mm, good. I just know that being a former ve doesn''t make me so appealing as a woman."


    "WHAT DO YOU MEAN NO!" A sudden yell sounded from the courtyard, causing Ryuji to turn around while Yumiko''s ears and tail pricked up.


    ****


    "Can you please just let us go? She isn''t interested in you." Ryo spoke, trying to diffuse the situation with the C rank guard, who seemed a little drunk and disorderly.


    "Shut up, you useless tub ofrd. Can''t you see she''s talking to a real man? Oi, hero girl, how much for the night?" The knight shed two silver coins while touching Akari''s shoulder.


    ''What is happening?''


    Ryuji for the first time, felt a sense of difort. The world he felt was so clear and straightforward felt, like that murky alley back as a child when his father would fight against scum after his life.


    "Go on, I bet this kid can''t make you feel good anyway, right? Let''s go!"


    Yumiko felt annoyed¡ªalthough those two acted annoying today, she realised it was the trap she had set off now.


    Before she could move, Ryuji had already begun walking towards them, but she noticed his posture and movements were strange and felt a sense of dread looking directly at his back.


    ''Why do you guys keep forcing our hands?''


    Lost in a trance, feeling an intense rejection towards the filthy humans that festered in this world. He realised they were the same type of scum as his previous one, causing Ryuji to lose his calm demeanour for the first time since he beat his teacher half to death.


    Akari could tremble because of the strength of the warrior ss knight.


    Her eyes traced across the room for help, but the knights looked away, eating their meal, while Ryo was useless. She knew who could have saved her if not for that stupid feeling. It made her feel overwhelmed and say such stupid things in the dungeon.


    Ryuji''s mind returned to that day, when the disgusting teacher ced his hands on his friend, threatening her with a video of Ryuji and her betraying Alex, his best friend.


    He lost himself in the different images, the world he wanted to see, the world he saw and the truth of the world.


    Then she heard Ryuji''s voice before a sudden snap and howling of the wind.


    "It''s your fault."


    "Pardon?"


    "I don''t know who the fuck you are, but I''ll kill you if you ever put your filthy hands on her again." His tone was ice cold as his fist sank into the knight''s chest armour, cracking the ribs as they caved inwards.


    However, the power didn''t stop; Ryuji''s fist prated the cheap iron and even through his chain mail and chest. Ryuji felt a bit of resistance after the ribs had given way and pierced the flesh and heart. He pulled his fist out of the dying man''s body, sttering the red liquid on the floor.


    [You have Killed a Human being]


    [Gained Title Murderer]


    Damage dealt to humanoid and humans increased by 10%


    Depending on the situation, the situation can decrease rtionships with human factions.


    ''...''


    "Were humans always this pathetically weak?"


    Ryuji didn''t feel any remorse or emotions.


    He looked at the trembling knight, now drowning in his blood, with a sharp gaze. The knight tried to speak, but his lips only fluttered before copsing dead.


    "YOU KILLED A KNIGHT!?"


    "HOW DARE YOU!"


    The shout of various knights of all grades resounded while Ryuji''s ice-cold gaze, now dark with red pupils, snapped towards them as he swiped his left arm, removing the Blood Drinking Great Axe from the tattoo and swinging it violently before taking a stance.


    Ryuji''s gaze felt terrifying. He became like a demon king who appeared in the centre of the capital!


    "Do you have a problem?"


    With an enormous axe over his shoulder and facing over twenty knights, there was no fear, only excitement and a huge, wicked smile on his face while covered in the blood of the deceased knight.


    "Yumiko, I order you to stay out of this!"

 Chapter 36: The Dreamer Awakens - The Twisted World of Ryuji

    Ryuji didn''t care enough about Ryo or Akari to act this way. He knew that in his head, yet the feelings he felt became too powerful to control. The desire to hurt the ones who ordered him around, a strong sexual desire that the medication held back.


    Ryuji couldn''t take medication upon arrival.


    He tried the hardest to resist the urges, to see through the delusions and tricks his mind would y on him.


    Yet he failed.


    To him, this world appeared beautiful, with no discernible differences from his old world. The rumours and people from the ss disappearing didn''t affect him because he transferred on the same day.


    He didn''t know those people...


    Yet the moment he saw the drunk knight hitting on Akari and felt a twisted feeling in his chest and stomach. He pictured Yumiko in that position. Or his mother... and his mind lost control of the image he clung to of a perfect fantasy world.


    He became unable to deny the things he and n''s girlfriend did because of a momentary passion, and when revealed, he lost his best friend.


    ''Ah, I forgot the true reason n didn''te to say goodbye. No, I lied to myself and relied on the drugs to forget. What friend would ept his girlfriend giving a blowjob to his supposed best friend and exchanging naked pictures over their phones for months?''


    Even though they met first and their attraction came first, Ryuji felt wrong. He stopped taking his medicine because it caused him migraines and terrible pain after his mother died. Then, one night, he bumped into her while drunk, and they ended up crossing a forbidden line.


    However, that once became twice. Until it became a weekly thing. Hiding in the toilets, behind tall walls or in the bathroom...


    There were so many times that when Ryuji saw n cry because of the teacher, those tears made him realise his error.


    Since then, Ryuji consumed the medicine daily and erased her contact information.


    However, time had already run out.


    Part of the reason for him being expelled was the pictures and the teacher he hospitalised revealed the rtionship he had with her to everyone...


    ''Yet while on those drugs, I conveniently ignored that truth and acted like I was the victim.''


    Ryuji held the axe in his hand and covered his face. Some knights believed he was crying, but in reality, he just felt disgusted that he was just like his father.


    "Is this kid crying? Let''s punish the fucker! He killed one of us!"


    "Ah, these damn heroes don''t even realise we can summon a new group in a few months!"


    However, there was another voice inside Ryuji''s head. Louder and far more assertive, it made his muscles contract and breathing slow down.


    ''Who cares? She was a good woman, and her first time was exciting.''1


    ''Why let these clowns judge you? Is it wrong to lust over attractive women, unjust to enjoy fighting and bloodshed? We enjoyed it, right?''


    ''Yeah... I enjoyed every moment.''


    ''So don''t feel guilty.


    The voice seemed tock empathy and any feeling of regret or remorse; instead, it made Ryuji''s heart lighter. His feelings of disgust faded whenthat strange feeling when fighting boss monsters appeared again.


    "What the fuck are those red eyes!?" A knight wielding a sword shouted the moment Ryuji looked at them with a sharp gaze.


    A blood-red glow emitted from his pupil while his sclera seemed to dye ck like squid ink flooded a pail of water.


    "Who cares? Before anyonees, let''s kill the bastard!"


    ''Oh? Well, this is my true self. My secrets and sins will get out if I''m alive, no matter how I pretend, so let''s enjoy this to the fullest!''


    Ryujiughed madly as his mind slowly broke from his fake reality, and he saw the dirty truths that were hidden before, the women serving the knights like whores, the dirty and poor treatment of ves and beastkin.


    He now saw everything; the reason he asked for Yumiko was now clearer in his mind... the bruises, bloody lips and dirty fur.


    The kingdom treated her like an animal punching bag.


    He gazed at her, and she looked worried. He could only give her a wild smile¡ªnothing like before. He seemed rxed despite the five knights lunging at him, the strongest of whom was a Rank¡ªD knight.


    Ryuji held his blood-drinking great axe while watching the approaching knights; the moment he used these eyes, their movements became slow.


    [Unlocked - Demon Emperors Eyes of Battle]


    ''When did I unlock it?'' Ryuji couldn''t help but wonder for a moment, hearing that voice, yet a crazy smile bloomed on his face. ''Let''s have fun.''


    The loud sh of metal on metal echoed in the za as the five knights attacked simultaneously. They had long since abandoned any logic, attacking Ryuji''s weak points.


    The massive wound in his chest caused him to cough blood with a distorted smile, yet his movements became faster, with the axe lopping the head of one knight clean off, smashing through another''s defences and ripping a hole through his chest.


    "Holy shit, he''s a monster!"


    "Shoot him! Shoot him! Why the fuck is the mage taking so long?"


    "Shut up."


    Ryuji grabbed the screaming knight, who turned his back and lifted his body, the wounds from his chest healing because of the axe power, while he twisted the coward''s arm.


    The moment that man opened his mouth to scream again, Ryuji shoved the axe through the sides of his jaw and lodged it into his brain.


    "There''s no time to be frightened and panic, men!"


    In the background, Yumiko''s eyes widened. She long knew that Ryuji might not be human, but the main reason she epted him the first moment they met was the scent of his blood being different.


    Now, as he killed the knights, stepping on their heads and crushing their skulls while kicking tables and smashing their teeth. The screams sounded inhuman, yet she didn''t feel fear.


    Only delight, her guess was right. Ryuji carried demon blood.


    However, after killing five knights, an enormous group of heavily armed knights suddenly appeared. Armed with swords, spears, bows, and mages, they approached rapidly and aimed at Ryuji''s body.


    "STOP! Rogue Hero, if you do not cease, we will execute you!" n shouted in the darkness while unable to see the assant.


    With a sickening crunch, Ryuji severed the final knight''s head before rolling the axe onto his shoulder while leaning his head to the side, able to see in the darkness clearly he saw who osted him. "Oh, isn''t it, n? Will you execute me? How amusing."


    "I won''t joke around, Rogue Hero. This is an official order. Drop your weapon and kneel on the ground!" n could see nothing, so his heart was calm. However, after seeing the body of the fallen knights and the axe in the darkness, he recognised the person''s voice, but his heart was terrified of the thick stench of iron and copper filling his nose.


    "I refuse, n. I helped you. Now, you help me." Ryuji grinned evilly, his words terrifying n to the core.


    "You''re just filthy. Wait... Is that you, Ryuji!?" n took a step back and cursed. "I have already announced my support¡ªhow will it look if I y him now??"


    "If you ask me, I can say that there is a good reason behind it. The knight tried to rape my party member, so I cut him down. Then several flies tried to continue the act, so I cut the weeds."


    The current Ryuji changed, no longer the bloodthirsty beast, but aplete mixture of his humane side and the brutal side that would sleep with his best friend''s woman.


    n trembled in anger; he didn''t know if it was a lie or not. However, seeing Yumiko standing beside Ryuji, her hair a mess and clothes dirty, he doubted his thoughts and instead made up a lie that would satisfy everyone, especially the king and the other knights.


    It didn''t matter if Akari was the true victim; Ryuji and n seemed to understand.


    "Stand down... Someone get the lights back on, Ryuji. You still have toe with me to make a report!"


    "Haha, sure, I understand."


    The moment the lights returned, the entire unit of n stopped breathing; some of them felt a cold sweat down their spines at the sheer brutality of their fellow knights'' deaths, broken bones, snapped necks, severed heads and crushed into a meat paste.


    However, people like Saki and those who suffered saw Ryuji with a light different from fear or disgust. Yumiko included.

 Chapter 37: Punishment - Acceptance

    The sound of water dripped in Ryuji''s ears, his hands bound by chains while forcing him to kneel in a damp puddle, each drop causing his mind to jolt back to the men standing ahead of him.


    ''These bastards!''


    Despite n''s decision not to punish him, some sort of retribution would be necessary for the death of six knights to be forgiven.


    ****


    Two days before.


    n stood on the opposite side of the small room, his face filled with frustration. He knew Ryuji wasn''t the type to cause trouble, and after asking around, the knights were in the wrong. Yet, heroescked any importance to the kingdom until epted by a patron.


    He realised Ryuji was in a dangerous position.


    "n, stop being so nervous." Ryuji''s voice seemed deeper and more raspy than before, as if the change was physical and permanent.


    Yumiko seemed to be worse¡ªher hand held onto Ryuji''s arm, barely able to grip it with her small hands while trembling slightly.


    Ryuji knew it was because she knew the reality, and he remembered her initial state.


    In his mind, she looked beautiful and clean as they shared a bed. However, he remembered the truth and her bloody wounds and bruises. He was the one who cleaned them and helped her heal.


    She couldn''t fight because of her injuries, not ack of skill or knowledge. Somehow, his mind twisted many events in the past week, but now he could see the truth of this world and his actions.


    They could not tell what was going on in his head, but the change was clear. He felt different¡ªtaller andrger, almost as if his aura expanded slightly, dwarfing them. It was like standing before a two-metre-tall demon, which caused n to feel terror and relief that he supported this boy over the holy knight.


    n turned his head.


    "Ryuji, do not worry¡ªI will guarantee Yumiko''s safety. But you cannot escape punishment."


    "If anyone damages a single hair on her head, no matter how long it takes. I will destroy this kingdom and all who support it."


    Yumiko''s heart thumped; despite his changes, she knew demons were a very passionate and monopolistic race, unlike humans.


    The Beastkin empire held an alliance with them for the longest period, so the humans enved them and treated the Beastkinbadly.


    Now the wars were over, an Alliance formed between humans and elves, the most populous races on the. Yet the Beastkin and demons remained in a strange state of neutrality.


    "I will ask Alicia and She to help take care of her. Is that alright?" n looked at her.


    ''She? Maybe....'' Ryuji realised he hadn''t thought about those people. They were the only ones who didn''t change between the two memories in his mind. "Those two are fine. I can trust them like you. n."


    Ryuji found that quite a few people acted the same in his carefree memories and the proper memories, like Erika and Haruki, who still acted like a dick¡ªeven the king, queen, and princess were the same.


    ''n, I will not me you or your knights. I can judge for myself. Though if you stand in my way, I will use you and then kill you. When I have taken all I can.''1


    However, most of the knights looked at him, and Yumiko, with dirty, abusive, and offensive words, muttered under their breath, and their faces held a certain level of malice.


    "So, are you just going to pretend nothing happened?" The rustling sound of armour moved the guard''s attention toward a steel door. An old, raspy voice spoke, and a click from the handle followed as the door swung open.


    Lord Qwass then entered with his arrogant gaze, looking down his nose, then snorted at Yumiko with a look of disgust. His figure was gaudy with slick back ck hair and a thick beard while wearing armour instead of his noble outfit. "You filthy monster dare to kill knights of this kingdom! I will have your--"


    "Then I will have to talk to the king, and I would love to see him respond. A mere barbaric hero killed six knights in his kingdom." Lord Qwass arrogantly retorted, ring at n as if he were a gnat.


    Yumiko trembled and gripped Ryuji''s hand tightly with tears in her eyes.


    "The guards instigated the incident first. You cannot take his safety lightly, especially since we have gathered enough evidence!"


    "That''s not the problem."


    Ryuji frowned, and his fists tightened, blood seeping between his fingers and dripping to the floor. n and Lord Qwass seemed to ignore them.


    "Did I not just tell you? Watch your tongue, dog! Can you not see she is crying, you fucking moron!? Or does she not deserve any respect? Your piece of shit, human scum!"


    Ryuji realised his old habits of anger rising to his head and bing violent as if returning because he didn''t have his medicine. However, he also felt different, like he could control them if he wanted to.


    But why would he do that for this man?


    Lord Qwass stepped backwards; Ryuji''s shouting covered his ears, and he trembled as if the demon queen herself appeared in front of him.


    ''These ridiculous humans... I will just go with him. n will suffer if I do nothing, and I don''t want to make Yumiko cry.''


    "n, forget it as long as they swear not to kill me or harm her. I will ept their punishment." Ryuji''s voice was still deep and powerful, yet for those he cared for, it was like a firm embrace or handshake.


    ''That''s it. This guy has helped me sinceing here. He gave me the elixir that cured Yumiko, even if it was a ploy to win me over. n also allowed me to meet that elf.''


    Lord Qwass clicked his tongue under his breath, a smile of contempt appearing on his face.


    "You can follow him obediently to his dungeon, and I will clean the rest up. I will get She first." n didn''t care for Lord Qass''s smirk. Instead, he wanted to avoid losing this Chosen, who he knew would be something beyond a mere hero.


    "R-Ryuji!? No! Don''t go... I--!" She clung to his neck and begged while n''s shoulders sank as he stepped forward to remove her.


    "Come on, Ryuji. Lord Qwass isn''t the patient type." n didn''t have any enthusiasm, yet it was the kingdom''s wish to bring the Chosen in, so he was already preparing his case with the king and taking Ryuji from Lord Qwass before a day passed.


    "Haha, you''re so cute. When Ie back, how about I pluck that cherry you''ve been guarding?" Ryuji held her by her armpits, pulling her away, not wanting to continue hearing her cries.


    "Let''s just take him! Come, guard, follow me." Lord Qwass walked out of the room.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you in a bit of a rush?" Ryuji kissed her nose before making sure she looked into his eyes before he ced her on the desk, turning to follow the guard. "I will not lose. Promise."


    Ryuji was curious.


    ''Can I truly promise something like that?''


    ****


    The sound of iron hitting flesh resounded; a man''s groan, followed by the dripping of blood, filled a hollow stone''s room while the man''s head drooped, leaning down.


    ''I never wanted to be this way, but this is who I am... Will Others ept me in this world, or will it be like the past?''


    Ryuji''s memories were notplete. The simple-minded Chosen quickly figured out the duality of his personality when he was a young teen and became scared of how violent and hypersexual he became. He would fight every day, beat the ones he deemed enemies half to death, and sleep with girls he didn''t know from different sses.


    ''I lost control, and mother was busy with work back then... It was hell. But it felt so good to beat and fuck whoever I wanted!''


    He wanted to fix himself and pursued psychology and medicine.


    Thankfully, his mother and father were rich. Thus, they could afford such support; however, on the medicine, he became withdrawn and almost neutered.


    But with his best friend''s support and the strictness of his mother, he pushed through the troublesome obstacles until one monthter¡ªthe prescription waste, and his mother passed away.


    ''... I took the virginity of the girl my best friend had liked for two years. It was amazing, and she kepting back for more! However, I regretted falling off and started going into the city to find people to fight.''


    Thunk!


    Another deep echo reverberated as a bone snapped, the male being beaten in the damp room, grunting as his arm twisted the wrong way. Another iron bar started hitting him in another spot.


    Ryuji knelt, leaning against the damp wall of the cell, a burning me in his abdomen as the three knights continued to abuse his body, beating him without mercy.


    What confused him was that he had already lost most of his teeth.


    Yet he felt new ones growing stronger as if made of a different material altogether, hidden in his gums as if waiting for his freedom.


    ''What would I do if I only had the power of a normal person in this world?''

 Chapter 38: Alan - He Who Believes In me

    Ryuji knelt in the cold, devoid of movement. His mind became distant, listening to the echoes of water and blood dropping around him, weaving into a peculiar melody that soothed his aching body.


    ''The time feels so obscure.''


    Because of his body''s resilience, Ryuji braced himself for the aggression by regting his regeneration and rage.


    With his unique healing ability, he had the power to dictate the pace of his healing, effectively defending against his adversaries'' unrelenting assaults.Now they left. He devoted all 120 rage points to damage reduction and healing.


    Crack!


    The sound of bones adjusting, meat rejoined, and flesh healing filled the wet room, adding to the melody and forming a beautiful concerto depicting Ryuji''s resilience.


    "Ugh... My teeth ache..."


    An intense pain filled his jaw as it cracked, and then a burning pain grew within his gums before his remaining teeth all started falling out with a small tap, creating ripples in the small goopy puddle of water and blood.


    "Argh, shit!" Ryuji felt like his tongue tore off as his gums throbbed. The feeling of emptiness spread through his mouth.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    For a moment, he felt a sense of despair, and then his inner calm spread. His tongue slipped over his gums to feel new teeth pushing through his gums, sharp, harder than titanium. His canines had transformed into small, pure white fangs.


    The changes didn''t end there. He felt his mouth changing like his tongue was being stretched out. Soon, it lengthened out to 16cm outside his lips. The pure red tongue was muscr and filled with power. It was thin, long, and extremely flexible.


    ''What''s happening?''


    ''We are being born. Finally, the mana in this world allowed me to be reborn! Thanks to those idiots beating me so badly!''


    The demonic thoughts in his heart seemed to hold all the answers¡ªrather, Ryuji felt that his two sides merged in a slow process. He felt this was how he was supposed to be from the start.


    Ryuji''s eyes became a beautiful blue,pletely transformed. They shone like gems, a dark blue that was crystal clear.


    ''So this is who I was supposed to be?'' Ryuji tried to see the truth in the voice. He looked in the murky puddle to find his eyes became bright even in this dark room¡ªthe kobold tattoo only allowed him to see the figures as if using a night vision lens.


    Yet now, he could see the details of everything in their true colours.


    "I never knew my mother''s eyes would be so beautiful..." Ryuji felt all his concerns and doubts fade the moment he saw his new sapphire blue iris, identical to his mother''s, piercing and filling with a mystical beauty that removed the effect of his sharp gaze.


    "Mother, who were you?"


    ''Why is my voice different... It''s like those deep and sexy radio voices!''


    Tap!


    Tap!!


    Tap!!!


    Footsteps echoed, and his hearing and senses seemed to have increased several times past their former state¡ªhe could see a strange array of colourful bits floating in the air and hear the breathing of the four people heading towards him.


    One who he craved to see each moment since he came here, another who kept his promise and the other two people who beat him like a dog just hours before.


    "Do you think the freak will fight anymore after that beating?" -Deadbeat A


    "No way. We broke his most important bones for fighting and damaged his heart." -Deadbeat B.


    Ryuji ignored the whispered conversation between the two people in a strangenguage, even though he could understand it like a native. Instead, he listened to her voice with a wide smile on his face.


    "n! You said he is here, right? My Ryuji is waiting here? I cannot smell him! All I smell is blood and death!"


    "Lady Yumiko, I swear that if Ryuji has suffered more than expected, I will never let this go. The king, queen and princess have pardoned Ryuji''s crimes because of his past deeds and because I signed him up for a C-Rank Dungeon dive."


    "You think I care about the dungeon? What about my Ryuji!"


    ''Hah... My girlfriend sounds so beautiful, like a sweet song.'' Ryuji''s mouth almost slipped into a broad smile. His canines were itching for action with a predator''s glint in his from the conversation between the two men that caused him to desire blood.


    ''My lovely shadow fox is filthy and stinks? Scum!''


    However, the most important thing for Ryuji was the fact that n spoke so confidently. The two had the same name, and both supported him.


    He wanted to trust in n, who believed in him.


    ''Whatever a Chosen is, I will undertake it because of n, who believed in me.''


    The sound of footsteps came close while Ryuji just cracked his bones. His changed body was a mystery because the cuffs blocked all magic, including the system screen that the goddess gave.


    "He''s in here!"


    "Open the door, quickly!" n''s grumpy voice echoed, causing the deadbeat to grunt under his voice.


    "Just you wait, stupid boy. Lord Qwass will crush you and your Chosen, then have you exiled!"


    Ryuji didn''t bother about the deadbeat''s stupid threats but waited with bated breath for the sound of the door opening. The anticipation that he hadn''t felt since waiting for his mother to return from work each day.


    Click!


    The door''s several locks snapped open one by one. The clicking sounds grew louder and louder while his senses spiked.


    *Creak!*


    A loud creak rang out, and a stream of light poured into the dark cell, basking Ryuji in warmth and blinding him.


    However, before he could enjoy the light, the soft, fluffy feeling of Yumiko''s hair and body shot into his arms.


    Thankfully, Ryuji''s reborn body held her with ease. Otherwise, he might have let her drop into the nasty bloody pool filled with many disgusting flesh, organs, and blood from his former self.


    Yumiko''s light frame clung to his neck, suffocating him. But Ryuji didn''t care, as he smelled her warm and fruity fragrance.


    "Ryuji, Ryuji, Ryuji! Ryuji!!!! RYUJI!!"


    Tears ran down Ryuji''s neck as Yumiko cried. Her ws and fangs grazed his body as her thick tailshed wildly in the air.


    "He-he''s still alive, master n! Ryuji is fine!!"


    What amused Ryuji was that the most shocked were the two guards, who looked at him with stunned eyes.


    "How!?"


    "We crushed his teeth! How, this monster!"


    n took action, grasping his longsword¡ªhe smashed the pommel into the jaw of the first deadbeat before his body twisted with elegance, smashing the other''s teeth before snatching the key as he watched the two men fall onto their backs in agony.


    "Keep a lookout for me, Yumiko! I am getting him out of here! If someone stops us, beat them without mercy!"


    Ryuji listened to n''s words in surprise and thanks while Yumiko nodded and sniffed Ryuji''s chest.


    She seemed to look at his eyes with a strange look but didn''t ask questions while her hands stroked his body, measuring and looking for wounds, her nose constantly sniffing as if to confirm it was him.


    ''This cute fox is confused.''


    "Ryuji?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong, Yumiko?"


    "N-Nothing... you just seem different."


    "Do you like it?" Ryuji leaned towards her cheek, watching n unfasten his chains with a jangle. He kissed Yumiko''s cheek and sniffed her neck in return.


    "Ryuji is always my Ryuji..." Yumiko''s soft hands sped his cheeks tightly¡ªher eyes focused on him as if in a trance. "Beautiful, like gemstones..."


    "Nothing is more beautiful than my little shadow fox."


    "Hmmp~!"


    "Yo-You have the eyes of a beast... your voice is so sexy now, and you feel so dangerous!" Yumiko''s face glowed red, but her smile and constant marking told Ryuji that she liked this change.


    "Can you two stop flirting while I am here trying to bust you out? Although it is a lovely pairing, I feel awkward here!"


    n coughed while opening the final chain, his lips curling into a sarcastic smile.

 Chapter 39: C-Rank Dungeon - Aberrant Cavern

    The knights looked at Ryuji with a delicate gaze now.


    This caused him to feel irritated, but Yumiko''s smooth hips, bumping into him while she swayed her hips, distracted him.


    Though he knew she did it on purpose, her eyes peeking at him from the corner of her eyes. She was like a cute little animal.


    He had already been a fool before, but now, with his mind no longer fractured, Ryuji ignored the useless thoughts and wrapped his arm around her curvy waist, pulling her towards him.


    "n, what is the n regarding the future?"


    n turned, nked by two female knights, his expression momentarily stern before a sinister smile crept across his face. "You are about to descend into a living nightmare," he warned, "and I will be the one to liberate you from the kingdom''s clutches."


    ***


    The words still shocked Ryuji, who sat on thefortable royal red seat with Yumiko on hisp, her head leaning on his shoulder while her tail rested over his abdomen.


    He had never expected this kind of news, which is why the situation seemed so surreal. He could hardly believe what n had said. However, the truth felt soforting to Ryuji as his sharp fangs nibbled on the neck of Yumiko, who started touching something she shouldn''t in public.


    "Lord Qwass will probably have his sights set on killing you somehow. Be it through the high-ranked heroes or assassins." n had exined.


    "What can we do to stop them?"


    "Nothing. We cannot stop them. So, we need to kill or crush those he sends before that."


    The words were like a hammer on his skull, yet there was no feeling of worry, disgrace or rejection. "True, killing them might be good. Crushing them is also a wonderful choice." Ryuji''s ocean-blue eyes flickered with a magical glint while he gripped tightly onto Yumiko''s waist, causing her to let out a groan, much to his delight.


    "I don''t understand the situation. The Kingdom had sent us here and treated us as nothing more than tools. Or is it that only the worthless be tools, and those worthy can be something more?" Ryuji asked, his deep voice calming and elegant, but he looked like a beautiful yet ferocious beast with a brutal animosity that caused the two female knights to hold their swords in fear of attack.


    n shrugged his shoulders, pouring two sses of brown liquor.


    The scent was sweet, simr to caramel, and reminiscent of cigars and wood. He had a smile on his face as he handed one ss to Ryuji. "To be honest, I had never nned to tell you all of this. But you disyed your worth when I saw the images of you fighting those knights and the review She and Simon gave about you."


    Ryuji epted the ss and sniffed the contents. He wasn''t a big fan of liquor, but the aroma was nice. The smell felt nostalgic, and it was the thought that counted. He took a small sip, letting the taste fill his mouth, letting his new tongue slide around his mouth before gulping it down.


    "Delicious..."


    It seemed when his blood awakened, Ryuji''s taste also changed.


    "With summoned heroes, we treat them as pawns or chosen."


    Ryuji raised an eyebrow.


    "Chosen?"


    n nodded, smiling. "Yes, the chosen are the heroes who can be something more¡ªthose who can be stronger, wiser, or just more valuable. The kingdom''s nobles can choose two depending on rank; lower nobles like the Baron can only have one."


    He then grabbed the small ss, swilling the brown alcohol, before downing it in one go; with a m on the table, he continued. "I have selected and received approval for two individuals: You, Ryuji, and another person who will emerge in the future. I am sure she will get along with you just fine. Rather, once I mentioned you as the other, she epted me even after rejecting many other top lords."


    "She, get along with Ryuji!?" Yumiko whispered while her tail pped hisp.


    ''n is a smart guy, but not too smart as he made Yumiko angry.''


    Ryuji had a thoughtful expression. "I see, but I don''t understand. If you are doing something behind the kingdom''s back, then how are you getting approval?"


    n chuckled, pouring another drink before sipping it slowly.


    "The chosen won''t betray the kingdom but would be more like a part-time worker? I think your world referred to it like that. A part-time job. You help us, we help you. That kind of deal."


    "We give money, a wage, so to speak and a bonus per mission or task. You gain the freedom to leave the castle, be an adventurer or mercenary and kill monsters outside, enter dungeons in the real world and grow stronger. Thus, we pay you more, and our rtionship will be deeper."


    "A contract of sorts," Ryuji muttered, rubbing his chin.


    "Correct. It isn''t a contract, but it can be called something like that. Of course, the unchosen heroes can''t enjoy such benefits¡ªthey will fight battles against enemies, endure wars, and most of them die within a year."


    Ryuji wondered, "Why don''t you keep the ones with special sses, like farmers, tailors and chefs?"


    "Oh, we do. Those are safe. Hence, we put those two with you. Akari and Ryo, those two will eventually be my servants in this manner, though they cannot fight. I realised seeing you that the higher their level, the more delicious the food. Because a hero differs slightly from a native, their levelling up adds more than just new recipes.


    It''s like the goddess of creation mingles with them."


    "Gods exist here?"


    "Well, yeah..."


    "Ugh!? *Cough* Strong?" n coughed on his refill; Ryuji''s words caused him to snort the alcohol up his nose from shock. "You want to fight the gods already!?"


    "Eh, not really." Ryuji''s handsome face showed a pleasant smile while refilling his ss to the brim. The expensive alcohol was something n only drank a small shot of, and he just gulped the ss down, a burning sensation causing him to feel tingles all over his body. "Not yet, anyway."


    "Haha.... hahahaha! Ryuji, Ryuji, you are such a funny hero! Normally when they hear about gods, the heroes get all solemn or deny them. Why do you want to fight them?"


    "Why not? If they are strong, I want to test them. I want to fight powerful things and kill them. Mother said I should never show weakness no matter how strong the opponent is!"


    [Luna, the goddess of werewolves, feels amused at your words - She is now watching your progress.]


    [Ishtar, the Beastkin goddess of battle, thinks you are amusing - She has fixated her gaze upon you!]


    [Helena, goddess of peace, feels you are a menace. Her judgemental gaze is upon you.]


    [Aries, the human god of war, feels conflicted about your rtionship with a beastkin. His gaze is following your choices.]


    "Well, there are the gods and their avatars. There are the demon lords, dragons, and angels."


    "Demon lord, dragons, angels..." Ryuji repeated the names, causing a glint to form in his eyes. "So, those are the strong beings?"


    "Ah... yes, they are the strongest," n said with a wry smile. "You are still at the level of goblin. Don''t think those in the dungeon were strong. A true goblin woulde at you in packs of over twenty."


    "Tsk, I will get stronger."


    "You better! I spent over five thousand on you! Do you know how many female nobles wanted to hire you?"


    "Sex."


    "Pfft," Yumiko giggled at his dumb look. "My god, he is a naturaldy killer, but he doesn''t seem to realise when girls want him."


    "Shut up, you!"


    "Make me!" Yumiko stuck her tongue out yfully.


    "I will!"


    "Please do, but not in front of the boss," she whispered, licking her lips seductively, her eyes gleaming with lust.


    "Ahem... by the way, I have a licence and freedom permit for your partner. I realised to you she is important and thus I will respect your choices. Wee to my mansion, Lady Yumiko. Tomorrow, I will invite Shi and Simon because they will be taking you to the Rank-C dungeon. ''Aberrant Cavern.''"


    "I will have someone guide you to your room. Rest well, Ryuji and Yumiko. I hope to be great allies."


    n reached over the table, his eyespletely sincere, while Ryuji nodded. Wanting to return that sincerity, he sped n''s hand and made a promise that he would keep, even if the kingdom betrayed him.


    Only n would be forgiven.

 Chapter 40: Lingering Passion Finds Its Way *

    The maids, with their gentle yet firm guidance, led Ryuji and Yumiko to the same room. Their presence provided a sense of security andfort, making the unfamiliar surroundings of the mansion feel a little less daunting.


    Ryuji felt the decor of n''s mansion was quite amazing.


    The royal red carpet from the main entrance led towards each room, with its beautiful ck and golden border.


    On the walls were Valliant pictures of what seemed to be n''s ancestors.


    Ryuji noticed the windows were double-zed despite being in a medieval-style world, which intrigued Ryuji as he continued to observe the mansion.


    ''Strange, did a summoned person influence this? Or are the native''s abilities that high?''


    "Master Ryuji, Lady Yumiko. This is your room." The pair of maids bowed while cing a key in Yumiko''s hand after clicking the door open.


    "Thanks."


    He returned a simple response, while stepping forward, curious to what the rooms looked like.


    The moment Ryuji entered, he was immediately stunned by what he saw.


    The room was enormous.


    He felt as if he stepped into a five-star hotel room.


    The room was at least twenty feet long and fifteen feet wide.


    Even though his parents were well off and the dojo his mother owned was huge, this was a bedroom! Yet, in the background was a bath hidden by a small wall. The sound of water dripping inside from a magical device above amazed Ryuji.


    He noticed several glowing gems inside a bowl near the wall, which he assumed were the room''s magical lighting system.


    Just behind him was arge dresser filled with various clothes of high quality.


    ''Wait... these are all in my size, and the others are Yumiko''s!''


    There were clothes of unique designs and styles. The pairs of pants, shirts, and robes looked freshly made.


    To his right, an open door led to a huge walk-in closet with enough space to amodate ten people.


    Ryuji inspected the closet and noticed various towels and bathrobes with n''s insignia sewn into them.


    "Wow..."


    He gasped as he inspected the closet and could not help butment, "This is luxurious."


    "Should you need any help, please use the maid call button near the master bed. Thank you very much, and goodnight, Master Ryuji."


    Yumiko closed the door behind her, after the maids gave ast greeting and vanished.


    After locking the door, Ryuji walked deeper into the room to inspect it further.


    From therge floor-to-ceiling windows, he could see a stunning view of the vast blue sea. Although it was far in the distance, he could see it clearly with his changed eyes.


    His gaze continued to move across the room before a pair of soft hands wrapped around his waist, and a nose began sniffing his neck.


    Ryuji nced behind him and noticed Yumiko embracing him, nuzzling her face against him while releasing a sweet aroma that made him feel quiteforted.


    He heard a sultry purr escaping from her lips.


    "Why is a fox purring?"


    "Idiot!" She tapped his arm while pouting in false anger. "Aren''t you happy? We get a room together!"


    Yumiko looked at him with a sneaky smile before his arms wrapped around her hips and lifted her into the air; the fox, taken by surprise, yelped before he carried her to the bed.


    Ryuji dropped Yumiko onto the plush mattress, noticing her soft, alluring breasts bounce enticingly as she gave him a stunned look.


    She appeared taken aback for a second before a gleeful smile appeared on her face as her tail and ears wagged side to side.


    "Heh, Ryuji~ What are you doing?"


    The time spent apart when Ryuji was in the dungeon felt like agony. His hand reached out and unfastened the bow, slowly holding up her dress while using his spare hand to brush up her legs, rolling it over her hips to reveal a sexy ck thong, allowing her golden fur to poke from the sides, creating an embarrassing moment for the fox as she turned bright red.


    "Ryuji.... Ah!? Wait!"


    With a smirk, Ryuji pinned her arms above her head and nuzzled against her ears as he whispered, "I want you so badly I can''t hold back anymore."


    "I..."


    Yumiko''s legs trembled, her lower half exposed to the cool air, as she watched Ryuji slide down her body slowly before looking at her with a sharp gaze.


    The next moment, she could only gasp as his lips pressed against her crotch, pulling the thong aside and wrapping his lips around her petals, causing her to shriek loudly from the sudden stimtion.


    "Ryuji! No.... Nngh...."


    Her warm taste flowed into his mouth, a slightly salty tinge because of her sweat, but Ryuji greedily kissed her soft petals, his tongue extending, able to slide from her ass to her clit in a single motion.


    "Ah! S-stop!"


    Ryuji''s tongue easily teased the entrance of her warm hole, making Yumiko''s face turn a deep red as his fingers dug into her hips, squeezing her soft ass while pulling it apart, moving his tongue faster as it slithered and curled around her clitoris.


    "Kyaah!"


    She flinched from the sudden pleasure, but he didn''t relent, moving his tongue faster, dancing around her lovely crevice now wet with his spit and her nectar, flicking her soft nub gently while caressing her ass.


    Her moans escaped louder and louder, her ws digging into the mattress, creating indents on its sides as she closed her eyes tightly from the intense stimtion.


    He could taste her slightly sour honey leaking from her entrance, while Yumiko''s hips began to gyrate and push against his face when his tongue teased her asshole, the soft, spongy touch driving her crazy as she gazed at Ryuji in shock, yet could not find it in herself to stop him.


    Yumiko''s breasts jiggled while she quivered, her petals throbbing as blood flowed to her crotch, her erect clitoris gooey and wet from his pleasant abuse, her hips fluttering as a pleasurable sensation came over her body.


    "Ryuji! Ah... No... sto... Mmmn, don''t stop... It''s nice!"


    Ryuji felt Yumiko''s thighs squeeze his head while she violently began humping his face, her tail pping his chest as her sticky juices smeared against his lips. Her whole body shuddered as the first orgasm from his cunnilingus washed over her body like an ocean''s tide.


    Yumiko pushed his face against her warm snatch using her soft, supple legs, and he watched the fox girl''s lovely hole twitching while she gazed at him in shock.


    He couldn''t help but kiss her soft petals, making her body tremble from the sensitive feeling of her clit after seeing her embarrassed expression, her expression changing to one of confusion.


    "Haa....how are you so good... I came so easily!?"


    She tried to keep her voice down, but the moans and heavy breathing that escaped from her mouth because of excitement were loud.


    Yumiko hadn''t expected Ryuji to be so aggressive, and although she didn''t understand how he could be this good for a virgin, the fox was more than happy to ept his affections and pleasure.


    Ryuji could not exin it either. He just knew what he wanted, and at this moment, he desired Yumiko.


    "Haha... I won''t stop until you''repletely satisfied."


    "Eh!? Wait!"


    His long fingers slipped along her slit before scooping the slimy nectar that oozed from her entrance, before he teased her small opening, feeling his digit sink into her tight canal as he watched Yumiko''s expressions of excitement and slight confusion with a predatory gaze.


    "Hmnn!"


    Ryuji pushed his finger into the first crease before curling them to tease her inner walls, her lewd hole creating a lewd squelching sound that made the fox''s face burn red from embarrassment.


    His lips once again pressed against her trembling petals, his tongue tracing them before peeling them apart, the swollen clitoris at the top quivering as he slurped and kissed it gently.


    "Ahhn~ what! Mmmm... it''s good. It feels good!"


    Yumiko could only pant and groan as she closed her eyes, trying to gaze at Ryuji, but the pleasure of his fingertips curling inside her sent strange jolts of electricity down her spine as her juices trickled down his hand and soaked the sheets beneath her as she felt a strange pressure building up from her abdomen.


    "Do you like it when my fingers tease you here?"


    Ryuji continued to kiss her sensitive clit before moving his lips down her slit, teasing the small hole that throbbed as he nibbled on the sides of her puffy outerbia. "And my tongue ying with you here?"


    "AHHNN!"


    The moment he licked her clitoris again, a stream of hot juices sshed over his hands.


    Her tight passage clenched and throbbed as he tried to wriggle his finger, the muscles squeezing his finger like a vice as her insides continued to pulsate, twitching as Yumiko released a drawn-out moan before shuddering.


    "Hey, Yumiko, did you just cum?"


    Ryuji didn''t stop his assault; the fox girl could not answer him clearly as she found it difficult to catch her breath.


    Her body reacted to his fingers teasing her g-spot, while her hips tried to press against his face while swaying to allow his fingers to move faster; Ryuji did not give her time to rest.


    His lips wrapped around her small clitoris and gently sucked on it while his fingers caressed the inside of her pussy, vibrating his fingers rapidly, causing her to cry out in pleasure before her sweet nectar spurt from her lewd parts once again.


    "Aahnn~ n-no! I''m cumming again... Ryuji, stop! Nnngggh!"


    A spurt of sweet fluid shot into his mouth as Yumiko''s mind went nk, only able to release cute sounds from her mouth while her legs powerlessly dropped, her muscles still trembling as Ryuji removed his sticky fingers covered in Yumiko''s honey.


    "You''re such a wonderful woman, Yumi."


    "Nnnn... you''re so good at this it''s unfair!"


    Yumikoined. With her loose expression with soft eyes filled with a wet look, she brushed her tail against Ryuji''s crotch, her soft, pink lips shimmering in the light.


    "Are you finally going to make me yours?"

 Chapter 41: Female Beastkin ***

    Ryuji''s hands slipped along Yumiko''s smooth thighs. He couldn''t help but love their tightening while enjoying the afterglow of her climax.


    "You''re so beautiful, Yumi."


    His gaze never left Yumiko as he slowly unfastened his pants, letting them fall to his ankles, pulling off the fox girl''s thong quickly and tossing it onto the floor.


    Yumiko felt a cold breeze on her lower half as she struggled to prop herself up onto her elbows, ncing down to see Ryuji standing between her legs with a hardened length that made her gulp nervously.


    Ryuji noticed Yumiko''s stare at his member, and his lips curled into a gentle smile. He held Yumiko''s legs wide open before leaning over the fox girl while keeping eye contact.


    "Ryuji?"


    She couldn''t help but ask nervously before the man she loved gently whispered into her ears, "It''s alright, just rx. I promise I won''t hurt you."


    Ryuji kissed her fluffy ear tenderly, making Yumiko''s legs twitch slightly from the ticklish feeling.


    "Mm... okay."


    Ryuji lowered his head and kissed Yumiko''s lips softly, letting his tongue snake into her mouth while his hand touched the underside of her soft breasts, caressing them gently while pulling her bra upwards and tossing it aside, unclipped with one hand.


    Yumiko''s chest was voluptuous and supple. Despite having a slim figure, they were exceptionallyrge and attractive, and her perky pink nipples made him smile with satisfaction.


    "Haa.... your tits are divine, Yumi."


    Ryuji grabbed one breast with his hands, sinking his fingers into its plump softness while kissing the fox''s sensitive neck.


    "Nnngggh! Ah~ so pleasant..."


    Yumiko let out a meek cry before biting her lip to stop herself from moaning anymore as Ryuji lowered his head and began sucking on her nipple with wet and sticky sounds escaping from his mouth as he licked and flicked the pink bud while his hand squeezed her huge breast.


    The fox girl''s delicate nubs were hard and sensitive to the touch, his lips popping loudly as he shifted his attention to the other.


    Yumiko felt waves of pleasure pulsating through her chest and body when Ryuji sucked her breasts. She watched in a daze as he continued to nibble on her tender buds.


    Her heart rate sped up, and she could not help but let out a wanton sigh of pleasure while gazing at Ryuji''s moist lips, devouring her boobs.


    "Nnngh~"


    His erection poked against her tiny lips, the shaft pressing between her warm and slimy petals, sliding up and down her moist lips while the tip pressed against her clit, sending a jolt of electricity down her spine.


    Yumiko''s legs wrapped around his waist when she felt the hot shaft rubbing against her opening. She found it embarrassing but did notin when Ryuji''s teeth gently nibbled on her taut nipples, and his tongue continued to flick it roughly.


    "Your tits taste so good, Yumi. I''m addicted."


    "Nnn~ your tongue is so long... Mmmn."


    Ryuji''s mouth couldn''t help but suck on her lovely breasts, a thin scent of vani while her nipples tasted faintly of cream like the rest of her skin, nothing like a human woman, as he felt a how, slimy sensation wrap around the tip of his cock, so tight he grunted, biting down on her nipple involuntarily as Yumiko''s pussy began devouring his cock.


    "Ahhn!"


    Her back arched when Ryuji sank his teeth into her breasts. Hisrge, throbbing shaft seemed to expand Yumiko''s virgin snatch, the sloppy juices and nectar from his earlier cunnilingus acting as a lubricant as his ns pulled on her shallow entrance while the pair swayed their hips.


    Ryuji groaned as he sank deeper into the fox girl''s soft canal as Yumiko''s muffled screams increased in volume with every inch that sank into her warm hole.


    "I-it hurts! Ahh... it''s spreading me apart!"


    Yumiko''s firm breasts rested against Ryuji''s shoulders while the fox''s cunt gushed lewd nectar down his shaft, smearing his scrotum with sticky nectar that bubbled from her entrance.


    Ryuji didn''t force himself in too much. Instead, he retracted his hips slightly while listening to Yumiko''s whimpers and moans, enjoying the feeling of her warm insides squished around his cock, trying to hold him in ce and suck him deeper with their slimy bumps. "What do you want?"


    He wanted to hear it from her, and the fox girl''s bright red face seemed to have an internal debate before she wrapped her arms around Ryuji''s neck and whispered bashfully, "P-please... let''s do it all the way." Yumiko''s hips suddenly pushed against him, his cock pushing through a slight resistance as she looked in pain for a moment. Before a trickle of red seeped from their connection point.


    "Yumiko! Are you alright?"


    She nodded meekly as her insides tightened and clenched his cock tightly before smiling bashfully, "Mm, I''m fine... You took my virginity, such a bad boy."


    "Can I keep moving?"


    "Yeah, keep going. Please..."


    The fox girl smiled slightly as Ryuji nodded before burying his face against her neck and embracing her tightly; he loved her scent as it made his shaft throb inside her, causing Yumiko''s insides to twitch from the strange sensation while a brief feeling of pain shed by.


    His cock pushed deeper into her hole, breaking through her hymn fully, and the twisting folds of flesh wrapped around him, their slimy bumps teasing and pleasuring his cock as he reached her cervix easily with a little room to spare.


    "Your cunt is so tight and warm, Yumi!"


    Yumiko felt his penis moving around in her belly; a dull pain formed at first as his length twitched, but the more it throbbed, the more she felt pleasure, the shaft rubbing against her walls, as its curve caused a unique pleasure with each thrust, bringing her more intense sensations.


    "Mmm... it feels so good. Ryuji, you''re amazing."


    Yumiko couldn''t help but feel a warm feeling welling up from the bottom of her heart while gazing at Ryuji as she hugged his neck tighter, pressing her cheek against his crushing them together while feeling his cock crush her womb.


    "You feel really good too. I can''t resist anymore."


    The fox girl felt an unfamiliar swelling in her chest from the intense desire that seemed to echo through her body as Ryuji began thrusting into her slippery slit.


    Her pussy began sounding wet and sticky noises while slimy juices spurted from her opening, the thinyer of sweat making their bodies glisten as Ryuji''s thick balls pped against her fleshy ass rhythmically while they slowly picked up pace. Unlike the thought, the pleasure of sex started early on and increased, her desire to mate almost flooding her mind with various lewd thoughts.


    "Ahhhn~ O-oh my God! Nnngggh... ahn!"


    "Fuck, you''re so tight that it feels incredible!"


    Ryuji felt his cock being swallowed and massaged by Yumiko''s slippery folds as her slimy tunnel mped down on his cock while his hands groped her ass and pushed her slender hips against his body. The bed creaked from their actions as the sound of their lovemaking echoed throughout the room, the heavy breathing and moaningpeting with the wet pping noises.


    Yumiko''s moan grew louder and louder. Her slippery cunt throbbed as her sensitive lips slid along his length. He felt her nails digging into his back as their bodies swayed and crashed against each other.


    The more aroused they became, the more of her beastkin instincts awakened as Yumiko ced both hands on her waist and began mming her ass rapidly. With a galloping motion against Ryuji''s pelvis with a deep p as her huge cheeks wobbled, pping together as she gobbled his cock with her lewd cunt.


    "Ah! AHNNN! More... more! Cum inside me, please! I want you to fill my womb with your seed!"


    "Fuck? Yumiko!"


    Ryuji''s mind became nk as his hips thrust to counter Yumiko''s intense movements, her insides churning and sucking on his cock like a mouth filled with countless bumps and slimy tongues.


    The fox girl''s blue eyes rolled into the back of her head as she moaned and squealed from the pleasure of Ryuji''s cock reaching the deepest part of her womb, their hips crashing against each other with wet ps and sticky sounds as they both sought their orgasm.


    "God! Oh, shit!"


    "AHN~ Haa... Ryuji!"


    Ryuji couldn''t help but feel a drowsy sensation on his body as he panted heavily and felt his abdomen beginning to tighten when his scrotum almost felt swollen with cum, the intense desire to breed making him mercilessly pound the fox girl with all of his strength.


    He used one hand to grip Yumiko''s ass and pinched her butt tightly, causing the fox girl to shriek and bury her face against his chest while her lungs felt his fierce thrusts push the air out, causing her to feel light-headed.


    The wet slimy sounds increased as her pussy leaked a mixture of his pre-cum and her sweet juices that trickled down his shaft and scrotum, staining the sheetsbeneath them.


    Yumiko could no longer hold back, and her eyelids were half-open. She began whimpering from the intense pleasure that pulsated through her entire body.


    "I-I''m cumming, Ryuji! Ahhnn!"


    "Mm... me too. I will cum in your womb! You little bitch. Howl for me!"


    Ryuji''s voice was husky and deep. He clenched Yumiko''s slender body, thrusting his hips so hard that she could not withstand his fierce movements any longer. Her legs quivered and trembled from the intense pleasure that pulsated through her body.


    Intoxicated with bliss, the fox girl''s lower abdomen tightened as Ryuji''s magic teased Yumiko''s swollen clitoris when her body suddenly reached a climax.


    "AHN! Ryuji! Ahhhnnn~ yes!"


    "Yumi!"


    Ryuji''s thick rod pulled apart the fox girl''s cunt and felt like it was being squashed and stretched while her swollen pussy could not stop his brutal movements as his cock flooded her womb with his hot white cum.


    "Cumming, take it all."


    A heavy warmth filled her belly, and she felt the boiling liquid inside her womb slowly grow as she pressed her hips against him and let out a muffled cry when her release sshed, squirting, unable to focus as her entire body convulsed, the only sensation was the hot sperm still shooting into her pussy.


    "Oh, my god..."


    "Fuck... That was the best sex I''ve ever had."


    Yumiko panted and gasped for air, her hips and legs dropping limp as her ass rested on his legs. The lewd bubbling sounds from her pussy echoed as his thick sperm gushed from her pussy, overflowing, creating a mess of sticky nectar on the sheets.


    Her limbs were numb, and it took her a few moments to regain her bearings. She released a whine from her throat before suddenly realising the situation.


    Ryuji was still hard inside her.


    "One more time?"


    "Haha... Ryuji, this time I want to ride you~ my pussy is still aching fromst time."


    Their throes of passion continued as the couple rolled over, with Yumiko sitting atop his waist, rolling her hips slowly, with a growing lust in her eyes.


    ***


    "Hey, Ryuji?"


    "Mm? What''s wrong?"


    Yumiko was looking at the ceiling in a daze before suddenly looking at him, a curious expression on her face as she asked, "Did you feel good with me?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Like... Do you love me more than you did before?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you prefer me over the girls you knew before?"


    "They could neverpare to you, even before we had sex. Now they aren''t even memories."


    "Hehe~ thanks."


    Yumiko giggled, finding his straightforward response refreshing, before she noticed a slight bulge touching her abdomen and raised her hands to it. "Ryuji, do you still need more? I can use my mouth... my pussy is too sore and swollen after doing it all night..."


    Desire and lust filled her blue eyes as her hands caressed the milky liquid covering Ryuji''s body, scooping it up with her fingers and cing it into her mouth, causing her tail and fluffy ears to shudder slightly from the taste.


    It seemed the lust of a demon and female Beastkin were limitless.

 Chapter 42: Chosen - Tyrant

    The cool afternoon breeze flowed through the window as Ryuji''s body hung from the ceiling. He performed hanging sit-ups as sweat dripped down his firm, muscr body.


    When he woke up, Ryuji began training himself. The world changed overnight, and he now knew who his enemies were and that to continue living freely, his strength was imperative.


    Beside him on the bedy Yumiko, exhausted andpletely naked. The sun from the main window illuminated her beautiful fair skin while her silky blonde fur shone brightly.


    Each time Ryuji performed a set, he would spend a moment observing her.


    "Nn... it hurts. My legs are so weak and sore."


    Yumiko''s vibrant eyes opened with a sly smile on her lips as she watched Ryuji above her.


    The pair of them seemed to be exhibitionists, but their clothes ended up destroyed duringst night''s sex. Ryuji went to find a maid and asked for some recements because walking around in armour all the time didn''t feel good.


    The metal and leather would get sweatyand stick to the thin tunics and shirts, causing him to sweat.


    "Well, you are the one that asked me to keep going, right?"


    Ryuji smirked. He stopped doing sit-ups and lowered himself to the ground, then moved on to push-ups, pushing his body into the air like a gymnast. He started vertical push-ups, able to perform them with two fingers, but used one hand at a time.


    "Hmmm, your cock ps around when you do that. Are you that vain?"


    Yumiko watched his defined muscles flex with each push-up and could only spit false venom to stop her mind from bing hot and bothered again; she felt his body even more attractive since they shared a bed, unable to stop herself from craving that pleasure once again.


    Then she remembered.


    "By the way... You said I was the best sex you ever had? Does this mean I wasn''t your first?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Tch, asshole. I gave you my precious first time! Yet you sleep with anyone!"


    "It''s not my fault you weren''t there. I said you were the best, no?"


    "That''s not the point, you idiot!"


    Ryuji didn''t continue speaking. His back muscles rippled and gleamed with sweat as his hands lowered to the ground, his defined core moving like a wave on his body.


    The sound of his wet body and the exhaling of air echoed while Yumiko watched him with a strange gaze. Until a sudden knock came to the door, and a lovely voice sounded.


    "Excuse me, Lord Ryuji, Lady Yumiko, I have brought you spare clothes..."


    Her embarrassed tone made it clear she was the maid who saw Ryuji naked earlier as Ryuji ignored her. He would never break his sets or routine until finished, something his mother beat into him to avoid getting distracted and stopping halfway.


    He must alwaysplete the full set!


    "Yumiko, get the door."


    "What! Why don''t you stop?!?"


    She spoke in an angry tone, but her expression betrayed her thoughts. "Who the hell can get the door like this?"


    However, the fox still slipped off the bed, letting her buttocks press against Ryuji''s chest as she squatted slightly, covering his face and pping him with her tail before skipping off to see the maid after seeing him growingrger. "Stupid Ryuji." She smiled.


    Opening the door, she revealed her beautiful form,pletely naked, while holding her breasts and using her tail like a skirt to hide her womanhood.


    The maid girl gave a slight gasp upon seeing Ryuji exercising, her eyes on fire and struggling to remove from his figure before she looked at Yumiko, the naked beastkin with a muscr body, and swallowed her spit.


    "L-Lady Yumiko... here... clothes!" Before she covered her eyes and ran away, her face turnedpletely red.


    "Huh... what''s with that?" Yumiko wondered what was wrong with her before closing the door and returning to Ryuji''s side.


    She dropped the clothes in the room''s corner, then exercised, performing squats beside him, allowing him to see a wonderful sight.


    Twenty minutester, the pair finished, both covered in a light sweat. Soon, they would have to eat with n and head to the dungeon za to update their credentials.


    "Let''s have a bath."


    Ryuji grasped Yumiko''s hand, and the pair entered the bath together. Soon, a hot, steamy bubble bath took ce as Ryuji and Yumiko washed each other.


    Their bodies had long ago recovered, but that didn''t stop them from rubbing one another; Yumiko crawled over Ryuji''s hips, aligning her hips atop his member and whispered into his ear, "This time I''m on top, then we leave to meet n."


    "Sounds good!"


    Yumiko lowered her hips, and their afternoon dance began.


    ***


    Two hourster.


    "You finallye to join me, Ryuji. You''rete; I almost died of hunger!"


    Ryuji and Yumiko arrived wearing neat and rather fashionable clothes, which suited the pair well, even if they were fighting in the dungeons. Yumiko wore a ck maid outfit with white trim, which exposed her ample cleavage. Her long hair flowed down her back, revealing herrge ears and fluffy tails.


    As for Ryuji, he wore ck trousers and a tight white shirt made of a flexible material under his dark jacket with fur lining on the cor, giving him a neat yet handsome appearance.


    He had cut his hair a while ago, so it was just above his shoulders, leaving it slightly chaotic and messy; although that made him look more naughty and wild, it made quite a few of the maids remember the noises from his room the night before.


    The pair sat on the opposite side of n, who began eating the moment he saw them.


    "The food here is great, isn''t it? I love being a noble, haha. My mother would beat me if I spoke this way with her present, though."


    n joked, and Ryuji seemed to agree, nodding while wolfing down the Western-style lunch.


    The dish included a delicious steak served with potatoes and thick, vorful gravy. The food was better than many of the meals Ryuji ate back home.


    "This food is nice, n; I can understand why you''d want to stay in this ce forever!"


    Yumiko acted more refined, eating slowly despite normally being the same as Ryuji. For her, she didn''t wish to embarrass him or make anyone speak ill of beastkin.


    "Ha, Ryuji, you are technically a noble now, too, so you should eat with the grace befitting of one, not a wild monster that eats all it can!"


    "And what if I don''t want to act that way? Oi! n, you''re eating with your hands, don''t cheat me!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Haha!"


    Yumiko realised that this noble n and Ryuji seemed to get along better than she had ever seen him before, except maybe that dreaded elf. She worried it was one of the previous sex experiences of her lover.


    However, in that regard, n was as innocent as a toddler and only knew how to ride horses, swim, and drink tea with his mother.


    "So, what have you been doing thest two days, n?"


    "What do you think, fool?" n said while swallowing a huge potato with a wide grin. "Sorting out the mess you caused and arranging this."


    He then tossed Ryuji a small diamond-ted card, which made him smirk for a moment before causing him to look strange.


    "Tyrant?"


    The card contained proof of his identity as a Chosen of the kingdom and his tentative rank of bar.


    However, each chosen seemed to have a nickname; Ryuji''s was ''The Blood Tyrant'', which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Have you forgotten how you destroyed six knights single-handed like a death god, bathing in blood... The people came up with this name after your domineering and bloody debut."


    n shook his head. "Some also call you The Demon King because of the way you faced that torment and look so amazing after returning... But that might be an awkward name, right?"


    Ryuji nodded, epting the title and what it entailed.


    "When will we go into the dungeon, n? I''m eager to try my hand at hunting a few monsters."


    "Not until tomorrow morning."


    n waved his hands, his voice serious for once.


    "I would love for you to go now, but the princess seeks to have a meeting with you in order to quell her doubts. Is that alright? The meeting will be after this meal, and Miss Yumiko will be meeting She first to practise and see if she''s up to the level of a C-Rank dungeon."


    "The princess? Ah, that cute girl, okay?"


    "You better not fuck her too...." Yumiko whispered while kicking his shin. "Be a good boy; otherwise, I''ll bite you."


    "Haha, stupid woman, as if I would do that..."

 Chapter 43: Meeting The Princess

    n told Ryuji to sit down in the lounge and rx as he walked back upstairs to find some shoes to wear. Not long after, he returned in a shy suit with golden thread and various essories and a long ck tie.


    "What do you think?" n said, spinning around and showing off his suit.


    "Wow! You look like a show-off!" Ryuji said with a huge smile on his face.


    "Aww, you''re so cute," n said, cing his hand on his chin as he approached Ryuji and stroked his face. "It''s such a shame I can''t have you wear the same shy suit, though I must admit, you still look great in that. My little niece should find you quite appealing."


    "Niece, you mean the princess?"


    "Ah, isn''t it amusing? Few know, but my big brother is actually the king! Haha."


    "Wait, then howe Qwass speaks down to you?" Ryuji asked.


    n let out a sigh. "I used to spend my time travelling across thend, and when I came back, we gave me the title and imed I''m a distant rtive. My brother knows I hate being put against him. Others would seek to use me to overthrow him, and you know what people are like."


    "Wouldn''t the king''s daughter be a problem if you wanted to rule the kingdom?" Ryuji asked.


    "Again, I can''t really rule, so it''s not an issue for me," n said as he pulled Ryuji close and pped his shoulder. "Now, let''s go see the little witch. She might be snappy, but don''t let her fool you."


    ''I hope Yumiko is doing alright...''


    ***


    Walking through the pce, n and Ryuji approached arge wooden door with a handful of guards guarding the entrance.


    "Duke!" one guard shouted as they all lined up in front of n and bowed.


    "Sigh. Stop that... ugh, just open the door for me," n said.


    One guard stood forward and knocked on the door, opening it once n and Ryuji walked up to it.


    However, they stopped the tall and muscr Ryuji and patted him down as if looking for weapons. Ryuji knew to remain calm because n had taught him, and he didn''t mind it was just like the airport because he looked menacing and his family name.


    "What''s this...?"


    It seemed one of the female guards identally grasped his member.


    Her eyes widened for a moment before looking up at Ryuji, "Apologies, Tyrant."


    "No, no, it''s fine!" Ryuji said. "Haha."


    "My, aren''t you a lucky woman?" n said with a smug grin.


    "Duke!"


    The head guard seemed to scold the female knight and n before opening the door into a wondend.


    Ryuji felt amazed the moment they stepped into the princess''s royal bedroom. He couldn''t help but stare at the beautiful flowers and vibrant colours that filled the room with life and energy. It was so well decorated that he couldn''t help but feel in awe.


    Several maids rushed around, with one who wore a strange version of the outfit simr to Yumiko with armour added. She quickly looked at Ryuji and then at n before walking up to him with a t face.


    "Duke n, the princess has been waiting so long!" she said. "Please do not keep her waiting!"


    "Ahh, of course! How could I have kept our precious little witch waiting?" n said, quickly passing through the white doors onto a grand terrace and sitting down on one of the nearby seats.


    The maid knight looked at Ryuji, then spoke. "Please do not cause trouble, Sir Chosen. The princess is not your enemy."


    Ryuji felt taken aback for a moment, assuming that she had been one of the few who understood his situation. "I understand."


    ''I want to trust her, but I need to see her first before anything else.''


    With that, the maid knight held out her hand and guided Ryuji to n. She had him stand behind a curtain.


    "Hey, where''s that handmaid of yours, Lia?" n asked a question to the beautiful woman sitting across from him.


    The princess with long, flowing crimson hair full of volume and body swayed behind her seat as she stared forward with piercing blue eyes.


    Her presencemanded respect, awe and admiration while she crossed her legs, her soft, thick thighs squashed together, creating an erotic sight. With arms folded, making her deadly assets into something that could instantly kill the normal boy of Ryuji''s age.


    "You arete, n," she said in a charming, melodic voice.


    n scoffed. "Oh please, dear niece. We both know I would never bete to meet someone as beautiful as you."


    "Hogwash, you know I only wish to see the man able to make Lord Qwass almost cry!" she said with a sudden outburst of emotion as she leaned forward in her chair. Ryuji noticed her aura change from one of an alluring subus into a deadly viper, ready to strike her enemy at a moment''s notice.


    ''This... is the princess?''


    Ryuji looked on with sheer amazement.


    "Such passion, it''s like looking at my big brother again! Haha," n said before covering his mouth. "Is he still giving you a hard time? You know you can ask me to handle it for you."


    "No, Uncle n. Father is kind; he seems to be overjoyed at the number of helpful heroes this time; he hates ying the viin, you know that. But we are on the brink of defeat. If we cannot raise warriors strong enough, not the demons, but other human kingdoms will swoop in and destroy us!"


    "Like you said, the demons are all gathered in the Demon City. So how about you let them gather there so your father can send his army to their doom? Haha."


    "Uncle!"


    "Sorry, I know he has to be harsh, but these kids didn''t ask toe here. I hate seeing them perish or lost to the darkness of the brothels and gambling dens when they cannot be stronger."


    "I agree, Uncle." The princess rxed into her chair and let out a sigh. "How long must I sit here and wait? You still have not introduced me to yourpanion, and I have yet to see him!"


    "So impatient, someone would think you found your future husband, little Lia." n chuckled as he looked back at the maid knight who had returned and now stood beside the curtain. "Bring mypanion to Lia."


    Ryuji felt the maid grasp his wrist and pull him through the curtains. n noticed the princess''s expression transform.


    "..."


    "My, such a handsome young man!" n said, standing up from his chair and pulling Ryuji next to him. "This is the young warrior I told you about."


    "..."


    "Isn''t he dashing, and those eyes, oh dear, you really know how to pick them? I love it!"


    "Uncle, please be quiet."


    Lia observed Ryuji silently as he did the same. To him, whether a princess or goddess, he didn''t care. Their eyes shed, crossed, and they admired each other for almost three minutes while n sat down, his face seeming to sweat.


    "It is my pleasure to meet you, Chosen Ryuji Vincenzo."


    "The pleasure is mine, Liana Grigor. May I ask how you know my name, as such a refined woman?"


    "Fufu, because of your delightful entrance. I cannot forget such an amusing Hero."


    "I am d to bring such amusement to such a wonderful princess."


    "Hey, I''m right here, you know?!" n said.


    "Uncle/n, please be quiet," they said in unison.


    The two of them continued as if ying chess. Each time they moved, it seemed to be a test for the other.


    "May I ask why a beautiful princess would meet with a low C-Rank Hero such as myself?" Ryuji asked.


    "Chosen. There are many reasons. This is one of them, though I must admit the temptation to see you was a desire I could not refuse."


    "I''m d I could see you, Princess. Such beauty is a treat for this young hero."


    "Such boldness." Liana looked away as her face blushed. "I apud such courage to speak so openly with me."


    "You seem the type to enjoy bold and powerful things." Ryuji did not care what this world thought of him. He knew the first step was to create a foundation and be strong. Whether he could trust her would take time, but for now, he would show his true colours.


    "That is direct but true, Chosen," Liana said, her lips curling into a seductive smile as she giggled. "I love things hard, powerful and direct."


    "What a coincidence," Ryuji said with a subtle smirk.


    n looked at both of them and sighed. He couldn''t believe the level of chemistry they had. "It appears you two get along swimmingly. This poor old man will eat these biscuits alone..."


    Snap! The moment he tried to take the expensive butterfly-shaped biscuits with lovely fondant art, the maid knight pped his hand and gave him a cup of water.


    "Enough of this," Liana said as she looked back at Ryuji and addressed him. "I will be blunt, Chosen. I need your help."


    "My help? As in?"


    "To protect me and ensure I survive the next month."


    "Mydy! Please, I can protect you myself!"


    Lia looked back at her maid with a scowl. "Kathryn, no, that is mymand."


    "Yes... princess," the maid knight bowed her head in shame, and Ryuji looked at her with sympathy.


    "I cannot make any promises, but I will try my best to help you survive. But I have my life, desires and goals."


    "Name what you want. I can grant it."


    "I like to earn things with my effort."


    "Very well, I ept. In return, you will guard me whenever I leave the castle or travel for the next two months. If I call you, then you wille to my side; should you fail, I will expel you from the castle."


    "Then what if I seed?"


    "How about I give you myself?"


    "Liana!" n roared, causing her to back against her seat and shake her head.


    "Never mind, I will find a suitable reward."


    Ryuji nced at the knight, Kathryn, who seemed saddened by the loss. "Then I have a request: Will the princess hear me?"


    "Speak," Liana said as she red at him.


    "I hope she will be with us, too." Ryuji pointed to the maid knight.


    Liana smiled as she nodded her head. "Very well. Kathryn will also join you."


    "I look forward to working with you, princess."


    "You as well, Chosen," Liana said as she called over another maid and whispered something to her before dismissing her. "I must leave, but you two will stay and have tea with my uncle."


    "Alone, two men having tea. Hahahaha~ how beautiful."


    n sat while oblivious and poured himself some of the expensive tea, while urging for the new maid to serve Ryuji as he sat down.


    "See, my little niece is a witch; she wanted Kathryn to join from the start but made you ask as if it was a favour." nughed and grinned while pping his stomach and patting Ryuji on the shoulder. "Don''t feel too bad; she has pulled one over me too many times. Hahaha."


    "Uncle!" Liana shouted out from beyond the room as Ryuji could only smile at the cheerful n''s demise.


    "I will tell my father!"


    "!?" n''s face became white as he dropped the biscuit from his hand and stopped drinking his tea while whispering. "damn witch..."


    "Ahh, this tea is delicious," Ryuji said with a bright smile, tasting the floral vour.

 Chapter 44: Meeting The Party

    In a rather decently decorated room, with wooden walls and a carpeted floor, with a training doll chained to the wall. Yumiko stood in abative stance, facing an iron doll covered in padded material as she punched out violently in her armoured maid outfit.


    Each blow rang out with a dense impact and the jingle of her bronze pauldrons and growth-type gauntlets on her hands.


    Despite being metal, the detail and appearance of her armour were beautiful. The shade perfectly matched her maid outfit, which she wore with a shorter skirt for kicks.


    A thinyer of metal covered her delicate fingers.


    With small parts of ck cloth at each, join to allow effortless movement. There was barely enough armour to change the outline of her bare fingers.


    ''These gauntlets are so amazing. It feels like I''m wearing nothing, and they protect my entire arm for free.''


    In reality, rather than just gauntlets. Her armour protected her entire arm and shoulder, whichprised various parts: Gauntlets, Vambraces and Pauldrons.


    While the leg portion identicallyprised various parts: Sabatons, Greaves and flexible Knee Cops.


    Such great armaments were called "Growth Types." Compared to the highest-quality armour made with magic, they mightck significantly at first.


    However, they could grow and adapt to a specific user.


    As long as you had it equipped once, you could always wear it again, and no other could, until the owner died or gifted it to another person, and the armour would start from the beginning once again.


    Yumiko''s leg swung in a sharp arc, smashing the doll and causing the padding and metal to crack. She almost bent from the blow as she pulled back with a deep exhration.


    The irritation of meeting other beautiful women who were close to her beloved made the beastkin furious, though she woulde to ept it. Her race was one of ferocity, great jealousy and monopolistic desires.


    ''He''s already sleeping with others. How many? Where are they? Will theye to take him away, saying I am just a toy or a fling!?''


    The idea of being his toy for a moment gave her a slight tingle of excitement, which she quickly shook out of her head.


    Ryuji didn''t understand how much his slip of words caused Yumiko to worry about invisible enemies that existed in another world; though she knew from the start that he wouldn''t be a one-woman man, it still created great conflict and made her feel violent.


    Yumiko never truly believed it could happen in reality.


    She burned with the desire to beat that training doll as though it were an enemy while she held a mental image of some fantasy girl in her mind''s eye. The big-breasted elf from the other day and the knight who seemed to be interested in him appeared doing things with Ryuji that would make her lose control.


    ''He wouldn''t do that. Ryuji said I was the best... I just need to remain the best, and all those women will kneel beneath me!''


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Her fists rained on the doll, crushing it into oblivion before a soft knock sounded at the door, which Yumiko didn''t hear because of her loud actions.


    The knock sounded three times before waiting a moment and then turning the doorknob.


    "Hello? Is anyone here!?"


    "She, be careful!"


    She and Alicia entered the room, only to see an enraged yet beautiful beastkin turning towards them with a devastating roundhouse kick.


    Her eyes were full of rage as the elf stepped forward, her left hand sping Yumiko''s ankle, her right grasping her thigh before mming her over her head, using Yumiko''s momentum against her with a bang.


    Alicia frowned as a little blood trickled from Yumiko''s mouth, and she blinked wide-eyed as her body rose again from the elf''s sudden counter and realised the two were not her imagination but the real thing.


    ''Ouch. The slutty elf is really skilled...''


    "Are you alright, Yumiko? I am sorry if we startled you." She''s friendly voice sounded, yet her lips curled into a smile as if making fun of her.


    Shi''s beautiful ck hair was silky, like a raven''s glossy feathers in the sunlight, and her eyes green like an evergreen forest. Although her body seemed modest, Yumiko could see under that white robe that her rounded buttocks were definitely bigger than they seemed and Ryuji''s type.


    "Fine, I thought you were enemies. Forgive me."


    ''Damn this woman! I can smell her lewd scent from here, and she will seduce my Ryuji the moment I turn my back...!''


    Meanwhile, the lovely green hair of the elf just above her shoulders danced like grass in the morning breeze, her eyes watching Yumiko with amusement, her body nothing like a normal elf, tight abs, a wide pair of hips and globes of soft flesh, bigger and perkier than Yumiko''s!


    ''The true enemy!''


    The pair of them just smiled at each other, seeming to understand their thoughts as fellow women.


    "Ryuji''s dog maid."


    "The slut elf that lusts for Ryuji."


    "Hmph!"


    "Tsk!"


    "Now, now you two, we are here to test Yumiko, not fight each other... Wouldn''t that make Ryuji sad?"


    ''This woman isn''t an ally!''


    Yumiko realised how sly and powerful an enemy She could prove if she really pursued Ryuji and felt a sense of desperation.


    She could only go back into the corner, where the destroyed dummy remained in its pitiful state. Then the door opened again, and a fresh-looking male with two swords on his waist and a balding male with a friendly face entered.


    "You must be Paul, right? I remember Ryuji being impressed by your runes!"


    Paul could only smile. He seemed unaware of how much he had influenced their newest member, Ryuji.


    "R-Really!? I thought he might think it boring since he''s a melee type."


    "No! He told me about it and said you were such a vital part of the victory that day. He seems to want to learn magic because of you."


    Because it concerned Ryuji, Yumiko remembered almost all his words to a tee, which helped her soften the initial terrible start; Alicia and She stood with Simon, who watched their friend Paul seem genuinely happy for the first time in a while.


    "Heh, Paul''s admiration of Ryuji''sbat style is mutual. How cute." Simon muttered, rubbing his stubbled chin.


    "Simon, are you jealous?" Alicia stuck out her tongue with narrowed eyes, mocking Simon.


    "Bah, that boy is lucky enough as it is..."


    "Don''t worry, Simon. I am sure you will find a young boy who admires you, too!" She tapped his shoulder before closing her eyes and whispering something that caused the dual swordsman''s face to turn red.


    "Not like that!!"


    The party seemed to have improved their rtionship since Ryuji helped them; most of them were now a few levels higher from individual training and battle during knight duty.


    However, they seemed to look excited at the prospect of diving into another dungeon with Ryuji.


    ***


    "So, Ryuji is meeting the princess?" Simon asked; the group now sat on thefy sofas while Yumiko sat opposite them.


    "I am sure it is only official business! You know how the nobles are about these things." She spoke up, but her smile had a slightly sour expression.


    "I agree... However, as you know, the church and the nobles are already making a lot of noise about the heroes and taking too long to choose their damn chosen."


    "Well, we are small people; let''s just enjoy the dungeons when we can," Alicia added despite looking at Yumiko with a strange gaze.


    The ns given to Yumiko by the party were to have her protect the casters and act as a supportive tank for Ryuji, though this was only until they knew her strength and abilities.


    Thanks to mentioning supporting Ryuji, she quickly epted sincerely.


    The party gave the details about Ryuji''s previous dungeon dive, and she listened with wide eyes, neverining or interrupting.


    A far cry from the previous violence. However, she would growl at the lewd and flirtatiousments from Alicia and She, who spoke about his gaze or hand touching their bodies by ''ident.''


    After talking for an hour, they agreed she could join them and let her return to their shared room.


    The moment she entered the fancy room, the scent of their night together flooded her senses. "I''m d I scolded the maids not to clean the scent away... hehe." Yumiko then jumped on the bed, rolling on the sheets with a radiant smile.


    "Stupid elf... and priestess, I won''t let you take him away!"

 Chapter 45: Towards The Dungeon

    After enjoying several pots of tea and expensive biscuits, Kathryn kicked Ryuji and n out. They looked satisfied to see her angry face while rushing away with their stolen snacks.


    "Ryuji, don''t mind that crazy girl. I am sure she means well."


    "Ah, she''s too cute to be scary."


    "???"


    ''Is my guy Ryuji okay in the head? Where is that girl cute!? Well, whatever. He epted things withoutining. I cannot be happier. But...


    that hidden rage and his sudden change makes me feel worried.''


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with Qwass should he try to do anything." n felt a sense of connection to Ryuji, the easygoing side of him and the way he saw the world so different from the usual heroes who all seemed a little entitled and treated the world like a yground or game.


    "It''s okay if he causes too many issues. Should I crush him?"


    Ryuji''s simple response caused n''s heart to race, though he was far greater in prestige and blood.


    Lord Qwass held connections with many nobles throughout the kingdom, and his mother''s family actually hailed from a neighbouring kingdom. This kingdom, named Lebara, acted as a barrier nation to stop the many enemies of the Grisaia Kingdom.


    "Let''s just crush his chosen and reap the money and benefits."


    "That sounds pretty sweet, n. You''re smart. So, who was the second Chosen you snagged?"


    ''This kid again, why is he so perceptive!? I''m sure he heard it once in a passing conversation! It''s okay, n, he''s your ally.''


    The pair seemed to have bonded after meeting Liana and enjoying the tea ceremony together, although the expensive treats seemed more to their taste as they stuffed their pockets with the packets hidden in the pantry.


    "Well, of all the heroes, she''s the only one you seem to have a good rtionship with."


    "Hmmm? I don''t really know them, you know? They are just strangers to me."


    "How about this then, blonde, amazing breasts, a tight figure with blue eyes and blonde hair?"


    "Yumiko? She''s already mine; hands off, old boy!"


    "..."


    ''I forgot!? Is that his type? Thick women with blonde hair and blue eyes! Good n, now we can trick¡ªtempt him to help you in the future!''


    n felt the sheer amount of danger to his life the moment Ryuji mistook his taste and object as Yumiko, so much so that a cold sweat lingered down his back. Despite being far superior in level and power, he felt fear!


    "Don''t worry, I like older women with ck hair and red eyes."


    "Eh, wasn''t that identical to your mother in the portrait on the second floor of your mansion?"


    "..."


    ''This kid, why does he know the floor I ced it!? That''s my secret treasure!''


    "Did you go exploring the mansion?"


    "Not really, the picture just looks so differentpared to the others full of war, bravado and fighting." Ryuji''s sapphire eyes seemed to shine when he looked in thought for a moment as if recalling the picture. "Her portrait is of a beautiful woman with red eyes, ck hair and a beauty spot beneath her left eye. It reminded me of someone. So I found myself staring at the picture when passing."


    ''He remembers such fine details...''


    "Ryuji, please don''t seduce my mother."


    "Ah? Mm..."


    ''What is that ''Mm'' Ryuji!?''


    "I''ll do my best, n. Don''t look so scared. Why would I want to be your dad? Do you have a sister?"


    "..."


    n didn''t respond because he really did and feared what such a muscr monster would do with his petite and gentle older sister, who was frail from birth.


    The pair finally arrived at what seemed to be a private barracks.


    "We''ve arrived¡ªthis ce is where you will train with the other chosen, though Yumiko cannot enter here."


    "Hah!?"


    Ryuji''s death stare intimidated n, but he couldn''t change or rush protocol. This is a room only the chosen can use.


    "I know you doubt the kingdom because of her treatment, but it''s really not about her race this time. This ce is special and will need permission from the king first, which I''ve already applied for because I understand the importance of her to you."


    "n, you were actually one of the good guys?"


    "Don''t give me fake praise; you know damn well I am a good guy! Who do you think paid for those high-quality maid outfits that match your little fox wife''s growth armament?"


    "Tch, I''m not paying you. Cheapskate!"


    "Just fight, then I''ll make coin."


    "Share half the profit!"


    "Ryuji, you know I am technically your lord, right? I am your superior. Why do you speak down to me now?"


    "Because you''re n."


    "..."


    n''s lips twitched because Ryuji turned to him after saying such a cheeky thing and curled his lips into the most angelic smile he had ever seen.


    In the past, it might have been a terrifying look, but after his eyes became like blue gemstones, his gaze softened normally, creating this fake angel that tormented n.


    ''Why does this fake smile on his angelic face... make me want to forgive all his sins!?''


    "I can give you thirty per cent; that''s my limit. Big brother n needs to pay for his future wife''s spending issues!"


    "Well, that''s better than nothing. Make sure you don''t forget, or I''ll fix the matches so you always lose money."


    "An official match-fixing deration!?"


    "Let''s go inside already¡ªI want to meet the girl you put on a level with Yumiko. If she''s ugly, I''m going to marry your mother."


    ''Oh goddess, why did you send such a strange hero to my side...''


    n felt that Ryuji somehow destroyed his noble demeanour and desire to act that way, even though others would snub him.


    For n, it was a moment of fresh air and rxation he wished to keep forever.


    ****


    ? Ryuji POV


    Ryuji didn''t know why, but somehow, his affinity with any man named n would skyrocket soon after their meeting.


    He didn''t trust this noble fully, but that was because of his mother''s strict training, and it would take more time to earn. However, he felt that his trust woulde sooner rather thanter.


    ''So he has a sister who looks like that picture...''


    This wasn''t because Ryuji became lustful or desired another woman¡ªhe just felt attracted to women simr to his mother, and most of the women he slept with in the past shared the same traits.


    Yumiko was the first with unique features.


    The craftsmen used thick ck wood to make the special room''s door. When Ryuji ced his hands on the smooth surface, a slight gloss appeared. He felt it would be impossible to damage the door even if he used his full rage and raging blow.


    ''It seems n didn''t lie about these being special rooms. I cannot even hear a sound from inside.''


    "See, the door is pretty sturdy, right?" n grinned while patting Ryuji on the shoulder with a small silver key in his hand.


    Ryuji tried to snatch the key, but each time, he took it from n''s palm. The key would vanish and teleport back to n''s hand, who then swirled it around his fingers, showing off.


    "These keys can bind to a person''s magical imprint, ensuring someone cannot steal them."


    n then took out a ck box sealed with a beautiful red ribbon. The creator had written the name "Ryuji" in beautiful gothic-style writing.


    "For me? It''s not my birthday, though."


    "Well, call it a weing gift from me. This is your key. I''d say don''t lose it, but you can''t. Haha!"


    "You''re not funny..."


    "Ryuji, you''re the only person in the kingdom except the king and the witch who would speak to me in this way. It feels so refreshing."


    "Are you a masochist?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Because n seemed to wait for him to take the key, Ryuji unfastened the ribbon which danced along the wind before wrapping around his index finger. Then, the moment the box opened, the ribbon vanished into his flesh.


    Reced with a key in his palm.


    "Oh!? Magic!"


    Ryuji''s genuine shock at the sudden magic caused n''s eyes to widen, his lips trembling as if to resist the desire tough.


    "This key, it feels strange as if part of my hand. n, how do I make it vanish?"


    "Well, imagine the key somewhere else on your body or hidden. Like this."


    n showed his key, then it vanished, appearing in his chest pocket, then his trouser pocket before vanishingpletely.


    "It can enteritem rings, storage space and the like, but ittakes a second or two to summon it if you do."


    "Thanks, n, this is really helpful."


    ''I wonder if I can unlock it from a distance and then rush inside to see that other chosen while she showers?''


    The key in Ryuji''s hand vanished, and he copied n''s actions before turning to face the door. n watched from the side, curious about what he nned. While Ryuji closed his eyes, taking a long, deep breath before his eyes snapped open.


    ck!


    His key appeared inside the door and twisted on its own!


    "What!?" n''s shocked tone sounded, his face changing, with wide eyes, loose brows and his mouth wide open. "Ryuji, your ss, you said you couldn''t use magic... right?"


    "Yeah, it doesn''t have mana or anything you mentioned."


    "Then why is your magic maniption on a level with a wizard? No, maybe it''s superior. How did you make it appear in the door?"


    "I just thought, ''Wouldn''t it be cool to unlock the door from a distance so I can charge inside?'' Then it worked!"


    "Damn monster... I practised so hard and cannot do that..."


    "Do you want me to teach you? It''s really easy, you know, n!"


    Ryuji curled his lips into a smirk, watching n''s face scrunch up with a slightly angry face before he noticed Ryuji''s gaze and pretended to be normal.


    ''I''m beginning to enjoy this world,'' Ryuji thought as they both entered the special room, awaiting the appearance of this special woman.

 Chapter 46: Meeting in the strangest place

    As Ryuji stepped into the room, his eyes were immediately drawn to a familiar sight: a blonde woman''s body hurtling backwards, on the verge of copse. Reacting swiftly, he reached out, his hand finding purchase on her arm, preventing her from hitting the ground.


    "Kya!?"


    Her lovely voice echoed, and she struggled momentarily before looking back at Ryuji. Her eyes formed a sharp gaze before she realised who he was, and they seemed to loosen.


    "Ryuji, the transfer student?"


    "Ah, the hot girl with a cute smile. Erika, right?"


    n, who entered a moment after, could only look at his newest investment with a strange look.


    "Are you picking up women again, Ryuji?"


    "Technically, yeah," Ryuji answered while his hand literally held her in the air, causing Erika''s face to turn pink before she hopped from his arm. Her long blonde hair was tied in a high ponytail, but the thickness made it look like an enormous tail.


    "Well, Erika Tendo! I saved you from that annoying guy who brags about being a Holy Knight and this is your future partner for Chosen battles and various missions in the future. Ryuji Vincenzo, ''The Bloody Tyrant.'' Haha!"


    Ryuji felt n changed the moment he became his ally. Though he didn''t dislike howfortable it felt, he wondered if n would be okay acting like an idiot despite being a high noble.


    "Let''s get along, Ryuji."


    Her voice was extremely pleasant to the ears, and as she smiled, her attractive looks and devilishness could melt anyone''s heart.


    "Sounds like a good n, Erika."


    Though it was rare in his previous country to use someone''s given name so freely, Ryuji wasn''t in that world anymore, so why stick to their rules? Well, Erika seemed to be the same, and thus, they started with a good meeting.


    "What is your Chosen name?"


    "Bloody Tyrant."


    "Really, how cool!"


    "And yours, Erika?"


    "It''s Fragrant Beauty..."


    n noticed Ryuji''s eyes, who kept ncing at Erika''s cleavage. It was almost natural because her outfit pushed her breasts upwards, enhancing her cleavage, now dripping with sweat because of the tight armour she wore.


    "Truly a good fragrance."


    Ryuji couldn''t help himself when her breasts moved ever so slightly from her breath, and it caused him to nce at it continuously.


    n sat down on the chair where his father once sat, and with a smile, he leaned back, watching the two who spoke with each other; he noticed the nces Erika weren''t pure either, from his crotch to the muscles visible from his opened tunic buttons.


    Then he remembered the fox, which would soon mix with them, and felt that the little wolfy hero might end up dead.


    "The fox is scary; should I save him?"


    n mused while folding his arms.


    ...


    "So, you were the one that caused thatmotion in the za?"


    Erika asked as they spoke about the past, not knowing about Ryuji''s thoughts while he answered.


    "Yeah, those pigs were talking about my party member like some kind of sex worker, so I crushed him with a single blow. Then more knights came, and it ended up in a fun battle."


    Erika smiled before speaking.


    "Is it alright for a foreigner like you to do that?"


    "n is a cool guy. It seems my strength is enough for him to save me. Or I might have died."


    Ryuji felt quitefortable with Erika, neither needing to act like his normal self, the act he used for school or the one at the start. She epted his rather up-front and vulgar self, which felt good.


    "Say... are my tits really that nice? You keep ncing with a huge smile." Erika''s cheeks were slightly pink as she flipped her sabre in her hands; there wasn''t a sense of aggression but a simple curiosity in her tone.


    "Yeah, they are probably ranked second to the ones I''ve seen touched."


    "Second? Who owns the first ce?"


    "My mother."


    "Pfft!" n spurted the wine from his goblet with a strange look, disturbing the two people.


    "Who was the third one?"


    Erika asked, finding Ryuji''s replycking.


    "Hmm... well, let''s see... Yumiko or the princess."


    Ryuji closed his eyes, remembering the naked Yumiko who knelt in the bath while washing him with her hungry eyes, then the princess wearing her lovely dress and corset.


    "Not bad. Not bad at all."


    Erika mused while throwing her sabre in the air and catching it with ease.


    "You''re quite a perverted man, aren''t you?"


    "Well, you''re a direct woman, too."


    They shared a smile before she shrugged her shoulders. "Do you want to spar with me?"


    "Sure, but can you keep up?"


    "Oh? Maybe it''s you that can''t keep up."


    "Then the loser pays a penalty."


    "What penalty?"


    "Winner''s choice."


    n could only stare at the two and wonder what to do. Should he stop Ryuji or stay to watch the intense battle between his two chosen?


    ***


    The private training grounds of the Chosen under n were amazing, not only the yard but the tools from mechanical and magical puppets that would fight you back to a monster summoning circle that could summon low-level monsters to battle in the arena circle for the experience.


    There were even better items, like pills or healing potions, along the wall, with various chilled drinks and snacks likely kept fresh with magic, but Ryuji didn''t bother to check; instead, swiping across his neck, he summoned his blood-drinking great axe.


    Ryuji stretched his body while Erika took her sabre and stretched her body. She could lift her right leg and touch her head with her shin, and the flexibility made Ryuji smile.


    "She''s not normal, right?"


    His eyes met n''s, who shrugged his shoulder while sitting in his chair with a grin.


    "She''s quite a freak; she could kill many Chosen, even me, in the past, so I was in a rush to get her. Thankfully, many other lords are sexist and want either powerful males or pure-looking girls they can coax and turn into their little mistresses."


    "You can''t touch n. She''s not yours."


    "!?"


    Ryuji''s domineering words caused n to stop, his eyes and chest racing from the threatening aura his body gave for a moment like he would cleave him in two if n didn''t submit.


    "Ack!?"


    n coughed, his head bowed.


    "I''m sorry! But could you tell me why?"


    "I dunno. She seems cute. I want her."


    He then ignored n, flicking his wrist. The axe mmed into the ground with a thud as he faced Erika, who held a short dagger in her left hand and a sabre in her right.


    "By the way, my ss is called Duelist!" Erika said with a wide smile before her figure darted forward, almost vanishing with a light tap.


    ''She''s fast!''


    Ryuji, who could already sense her, found himself with the edge of the short de touching his throat while the other sword shed across his chest, its point just barely touching his clothes.


    He stepped back, using his left hand covered in metal to thrust her body back several steps.


    "Wow, what a muscr arm!" Erika spoke, her voice now to his right; this time, he swung his axe early.


    Ryuji wanted to enjoy this battle, to test her strength without the use of his full power or abilities, but Erika had other ideas as she ducked his sh before using a skill.


    "Flurry!"


    Her sabre was a blur as it struck Ryuji''s stomach with over ten blows, her attacks a flurry of blurs too fast for a normal man to catch, but Ryuji only grunted from the weight behind the attack, using his weapon shaft to catch the blows, many but light.


    The sparks flickered around him, but he didn''t stagger at all; his steps didn''t budge as the ground beneath cracked from the pressure of her attacks, striking him dozens of times as she showed a satisfied smile.


    However, his eyes shone red. The next moment, his body twirled before she could even react properly, forcing her to use the des of her weapons to deflect Ryuji''s double-spin whirlwind.


    "Kya!?"


    Erika yelped before she vanished.


    Ryuji''s axe swung forward and mmed into her weapon on the first blow before the second hit her body and sent her flying a dozen meters away.


    Her body spun from the force butnded on her feet. "Oh?"


    She could only stare at Ryuji, raising an eyebrow while holding her eyes widened, with a cut across her lovely breasts, yet she smiled while panting.


    "You are amazing!"


    "You''re an actual monster too, Erika!"


    Sheughed before licking the blood from her cut, the wound closing with ease.


    "Ah, it''s your move! Let''s go!"


    She didn''t use her ss ability ''Flurry'' nor a skill. Instead, Erika ran forward with an intense look that seemed to shine in her eyes, her feet lightly tapping against the ground as Ryuji stood still, the great axe resting on his shoulders.


    Their weapons and blows filled with pure power and speed as the two shed, silver lights shing, while the pair wore bright smiles. n could only watch in awe; he knew Ryuji held back considerably, while Erika also held back her special skills, yet he knew she would lose.


    "His power is too ridiculous..."


    n sighed in defeat. Their weapons were in direct contact. Her two des struck Ryuji''s great axe, but his strength won out, causing her to swing back.


    Ryuji seemed to expect Erika''s action and reacted before she did. His axe swung forward while a pir of blood shot from the ground, its shape changing into a spike that darted at Erika like a hungry snake.


    She bent back, causing the blood to shoot past her face; her body arched further until she was nearly in a handstand position. The next moment, Ryuji charged her, his shoulder hitting her while upside down.


    Erika spun and fell back.


    "Your defeat." Ryuji rested his axe on her delicate throat, looking down at her with a confident smile.


    "Got it. You win! Haa.... Haa...."


    Erika''s body slumped against a stone b covered in sweat. The intense battle against strength types usually meant she would win because theycked stamina, but her eyes looked at Ryuji with amazement.


    "The penalty, can I decide?" Ryuji asked Erika.


    n nced at his Chosen, wondering what Ryuji wanted after he disyed his power.


    "I do not know, but it''s probably something stupid..." n whispered with a sigh.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Then let''s keep it on hold for now."


    "Eh!?"


    "You will knowter," Ryuji said as he reached out with his hand.


    "And get up."


    n nearly spat wine again and choked.


    "Bastard, you already have a fine woman, that beast that will soon join you. Don''t make troubles in my home!"

 Chapter 47: Delinquent And A Nice Shower

    As the dust settled from their intense duel, Ryuji and Erika found themselves in a new phase of their training. Ryuji, with a touch of mncholy, began instructing Erika on how to counter power fighters like him. In return, she shared her insights on speed fighters. Her voice tinged with respect and honey.


    n could only watch them and feel he hit gold.


    n''s eyes sparkled with anticipation as he watched Ryuji and Erika. ''These two,'' he thought, a smile tugging at his lips, ''will shake the Chosen rankings. Their journey will be the stuff of legends.''


    n couldn''t stop smiling as he thought about the future and just how much he hit the jackpot.


    Ryuji could only frown slightly. He felt that this world made him need to adjust his mother''s martial arts to deal with it, which caused him to be conflicted because it was hisst memento from her.


    ''Would mother get angry?''


    "What''s wrong, Ryuji?"


    "Ah, nothing, Erika; I just realised that I need to change my martial arts a bit to make them more effective in this world," Ryuji said with aplicated expression.


    Erika nodded. "Yeah, the fencing club stances were useless since I have talents for daggers and scimitars, not rapiers."


    Ryujiughed lightly as he and Erika talked, only to be interrupted by a distant voice.


    "Oi, Ryuji! Erika! If you two are done with your date, hurry and take your showers!"


    "Ah!? It''s sote already!" Erika gasped, looking at the digital clock on the wall created with a mixture of magic beyond her understanding.


    Ryuji smiled wryly. "Well, it was a wonderful date."


    "Mm, I enjoy it thoroughly."


    The pair then entered the back room under n''s watchful eyes. He remained silent for a few minutes before he suddenly realised, "Wait. That is the shower for women. Why did Ryuji enter with her?"


    ****


    ? Erika POV


    In the showers, her body already half naked when she noticed his presence, Erika felt the same. However, Ryuji didn''t seem to care, his body already naked to the flesh as he headed to the showers before the bath.


    ''Oh~, he has a dynamite body.'' She couldn''t help but observe as his tall and muscr figure entered her vision. ''I guess he isn''t strong just because he gained power from his ss, but that thing... did his ss boost its size? I''ve never seen one so... deadly before.''


    "Ah! Erika, you don''t need to stare from over there, you know? The shower is open; there''s enough room for two." Ryuji said with a wide smile,cking any shame as he admired her assets.


    "Ah," She could not form words as she realised how silly she must have looked.


    So, she was quick to shrug her remaining clothes off and join Ryuji in the showers.


    She felt awkward and confused. Why were they sharing a shower cubicle when there were four?


    ''Why are we even showering together!?''


    Ryuji was making small talk, acting as if it wasn''t weird to be bathing with someone of the opposite sex.


    ''This man... I guess he finds nothing wrong with this?''


    And the more she thought about it, the less she found the situation weird. She realised she didn''t feel disgusted with Ryuji peeping at her, and he didn''t touch her or anything; it was a simple shower, except they were both naked and almost touching.


    ''Somehow, I''m getting excited, ah!'' Erika suddenly felt a tinge of fear as her cheeks turned red and became heated. Her eyes unconsciously moved toward the devil between Ryuji''s legs.


    ''He really is a tyrant.''


    ***


    Not long after, they showered, skipping the bath today because of the time since it was soon mealtime at the mansion. The two left with slightly damp hair, only to find visitors.


    "Ah, Yumiko!" Ryuji shouted to the blonde fox, who snapped her gaze to him before ncing at the woman beside him, her eyes bloodshot for a moment, before she rushed to Ryuji and began sniffing his body, shocking Erika.


    "You smell different. And you''ve been around another female," Yumiko red at Erika before sniffing Ryuji again, "The scent is gone now, though. It seems like you took a shower. But there is no scent of sex. I will let you off."


    "Ha-ha, Yumiko, I just helped Erika train while n watched over us. There was nothing else that happened. You didn''t need to go berserk." Ryujiforted the aggressive Yumiko while Erika stared with wide eyes, frozen in fear from the feral aura that Yumiko emitted.


    Ryuji pulled on her tail, which made her yelp before his hand grasped the base. This caused her to calm down instantly and bite his neck, no longer directing her anger at anyone but him.


    "Uh~! It''s that spot," Ryuji moaned with half-closed eyes, his hands reaching for her lovely behind as he held her off the ground, causing her to grasp onto him for support.


    Erika, watching them, couldn''t help but stare dumbly.


    n no longer watched; his gaze moved the moment he saw Yumiko''s death stare.


    "Mm, how could I get so jealous when you love me so much? Hehe." Yumiko gave a small giggle as she felt Ryuji hugging her tight and not resisting her bite before cing her lips on Ryuji''s, her tongue pushing into his mouth and wrestling with his as her tail swung around in satisfaction.


    "It''s because you''re too cute; how can I not spoil you?" Ryuji kissed her forehead, then the tip of her nose, and finally her lips. "Let''s eat. Stop being so needy, or I won''t fuck you."


    "!?" Erika and An both stopped for a moment before looking back at the oblivious Ryuji walking behind them, his arm wrapped around the waist of the smug Yumiko.


    "I feel so powerless." n smiled bitterly. "I was going to say I won''t lose against those two with my future wife, but..."


    "Ah, did you say something, n?" Ryuji tilted his head, asking n, who looked like he just lost an unknown battle in his heart.


    ***


    ? Erika POV


    Later that night, Erika had just returned to her room and was sitting in her bed, thinking about the training she had had with Ryuji. The sheer strength surpassed many of the knights who tried to show off during her duels.


    She felt confident that her speed could win, but his eyes never showed pain or damage from her attacks. He took her blows to his flesh like they couldn''t hurt him.


    "It''s a little frustrating!" She didn''t expect that even his counterattacks would be so powerful.


    While she was daydreaming, suddenly, her door was thrown open, startling her to her feet. She gripped her dagger''s hilt while a fireball appeared in her other hand, aimed at the intruder.


    Because of the issues with Yumiko, she was yet to move into n''s special mansion for the Chosen. Thus, this happened.


    "Erika~ I can''t believe you are n''s Chosen. Didn''t Lord Qwass offer us some significant benefits!? You can quickly change;e on, I will help you!"


    ''Why are you both so different?''


    Erika couldn''t helpparing the two; both were handsome, although since he suddenly changed, Ryuji''s beauty became fascinating and devilish. His ocean blue sapphire eyes helped reduce the aggressive look of his narrow eyes, making him more appealing than ever, not to mention the slight fangs and his muscr body.


    She always loved muscr men, and from the moment she saw him, it was clear Ryuji was her type.


    Haruki was the lean muscle build, a kind of athlete and a little too whiny for her tastes...


    ''If it were Ryuji, he would just grab me and take me; why do you cry?'' Erika couldn''t help but think about their overwhelming differences and the time Haruki wept after she turned him down.


    It was hard for her to feel sympathy for him since she never cared about him in that way.


    "Can you please not barge into my room, or I''ll cut you down next time?" She had a sour face as she prepared her things.


    Erika wore a robe made of a material that wouldn''t hinder her movements and was easy to wear forbat. So, the sight Ryuji enjoyed was limited to the private practice room for her.


    Yet Haruki still gawped like a fool.


    "Erika, how could you choose that useless noble? He''s going to ruin you. I don''t want to beat you when we fight."


    The next moment, in a sh, much like what she did earlier against Ryuji, her pommel smashed into Haruki''s chest, sending his body flying out of her room, the so-called top-ss hero rolling on the floor, holding his throat and choking.


    ''Really... nothing alike.'' Erika couldn''t help but pursed her lips in disgust when she looked at Haruki lying on the ground. ''How did he be a hero? Was it luck?''


    The sight was too pathetic. She mmed her door and locked it this time. After Erika had changed her clothes, she got out of the room and headed to the mansion n invited her to.


    Not once considering where Haruki vanished to.

 Chapter 48: Delinquent and fox make up!

    Back in their room, Ryuji sat on thefy ck chair with his back slumped against the backrest. He watched Yumiko opposite him with a curious gaze. Yumiko began removing her armour while pping the ground with her bushy tail.


    ''Her tail is super fluffy. How angry is she?''


    Honestly, Ryuji didn''t feel he did anything wrong, so he shrugged his shoulders and removed his boots and tunic while enjoying being back.


    n''s mansion was technically his nowbecause he created this ce for his chosen. Though Erika would also live here in the future, after that, it would just be them and a few maids. It was a lovely home, whichreminded Ryuji of his former home.


    The atmosphere was pleasant, with the sounds of soft crackling from the firece on the wall. Thick furs, resembling bear hides but softer, covered the floor. The enormous bed wasfortable. Even Ryuji''s bones felt more rxed when he slept in it.


    He also knew Yumiko loved the feeling, much to her embarrassment, as she would jump and roll on it when thinking he couldn''t see her.


    After removing her armour, Yumiko nced at Ryuji before moving behind him, stomping her feet as if to advertise her mood.


    "Are you still mad about Erika, Yumiko?"


    Yumiko let out an annoyed grunt before speaking up in a bitter tone, "When will you look at me like that!?"


    "Like what?"


    "Like that! Your gaze... never mind," she said, grunting again as she helped him strip before heading to the bathroom. Momentster, the sound of water filling the basin echoed through the open door.


    "Well, let''s go face the reaper," Ryuji muttered and moved towards the bathroom.


    This world had very limited uses for baths. You''d only take a bath to clean yourself when you returned from outside after being dirty for days. The act of having sex in them didn''t even ur to the people. After Ryuji told n, he became quite confused and then embarrassed.


    ''Well, who would have the energy to have sex when normal people needed to carry dozens of tubs from the well to fill one or using cold water?''


    Yumiko''s face nced at Ryuji fleetingly, her lovely eyes narrow and filled with anger, yet even her angry pout and swollen cheeks only appeared lovely to Ryuji.


    He stepped closer and wet a sponge, turning on the shower faucet and pouring warm water on Yumiko''s head. He then began spreading the jelly-like shampoo through her damp hair, massaging her scalp with one hand while the other used the sponge to spread the cleansing cream across her body.


    "Nn, what are you doing? I can wash myself... Mm, that''s sofy."


    Because she was a beastkin, the products used on their fur and hair were different from normal humans, with more intense cleaning products andscents, not to mention more fragrant. Yet the scent was lovely to Ryuji. Yumiko''s fur, which was golden, felt even softer after washing, while the thin and fluffy fur covering her long tail also looked more pleasant, inviting him to bury his head in it.


    "Are you still angry?"


    Ryuji asked while sitting on the stone block under the faucet, enjoying the warm water cascading from between Yumiko''s breasts as she looked down at him with a conflicted face.


    "No..."


    She shook her head after her angry expression turned into a smile. Yumiko shifted closer, her soft thighs pressing against the back, her pelvic fur sticking to his neck tickling him. Yumiko''s legs were extremely long and silky smooth as they brushed against his back. A momentter, she bent down and washed his back with the rough sponge that Ryuji liked.


    With one knee bent beside his hips and the other behind him, she washed him like he did her.


    "What vour?" Yumiko asked, wondering what shampoo to use today.


    "Yumiko scented."


    "Hmph! Sweet tongue, but okay."


    Sometimes, Ryuji would also use the beastkin''s shampoo because the scent made him feel at ease, and it helped to make Yumiko stop being angry; the thick jelly smelt of blueberry and vani today; he knew she liked berry and fruit scents the most, but hated mint.


    After washing his body, Yumiko finally couldn''t hold back. Her hands, instead of using the sponge, caressed Ryuji''s neck and back as she embraced him tightly.


    Her hands, which were smaller than Ryuji''s, continued to shift across his abs and chestbefore they finally pressed on his firm pecs, and her sharp fangs bit his neck, sucking on his flesh andmaking a small red mark.


    "Ryuji, were her tits so good?"


    "Mhm."


    "Were you aroused?"


    "Maybe."


    "Only maybe?"


    "Yes."


    Yumiko became speechless; however, then she changed her question after pushing her chest against his back, the squishy sound as her soft breasts pressed against him. Then she asked him again.


    "Ryuji, are my tits good?"


    "The best."


    "Really?"


    "Mhm."


    "Who''s better, Me or Erika?"


    "You."


    The pair climbed into the hot, rxing bath with Yumiko sitting behind Ryuji, wrapping her legs around his hips and his head resting between her chest, as their eyes closed in rxation.


    "Then why do you look at her with so much affection? Is it because you''re both human?"


    "I can''t help but feel a strong sense of familiarity, and she''s quite sexy."


    "Sexy!? Me too, right?"


    "Mhm. You are very sexy."


    At his remark, Yumiko bit the tip of her lips and said nothing more, not because she didn''t want to. But because a sliver of uneasiness lingered in her heart.


    "I won''t leave you or discard you. Ever."


    Ryuji felt something was wrong but didn''t know how to console her. Thus, he told her in the most direct way how he felt, though he might find other women attractive. It didn''t mean he would go around and sleep with them all. Instead, Yumiko was special, like home to him.


    Yumiko''s fox ears twitched a few times before a deep and delightful voice sounded beside his ears. Her head was on his shoulder, and her soft lips werenear his face.


    "Can you prove it?"


    "In what way?"


    Yumiko replied with actions before words as her slender fingers slipped down to his abdomen, wrapping around the looming dragon under the depths.


    "In a way that leaves me unable to doubt you."


    "And if you''re still unable to trust me, we will do it until you do."


    "What a shameful way to solve this, but okay?"


    As Yumiko''s hands slowly caressed his member, Ryuji''s body instantly responded. This caused a brilliant smile on her face.


    The Beastkin race was very passionate and physical. Thus, having sex often was a huge part of their life. But tonight, Yumiko''s touch and scent were exceptionally soothing. She felt her body crave him because of the other woman''s scent, causing her jealousy to explode.


    It was the same for Ryuji. He liked Erika and found her sexy, but when he was with Yumiko, he could always feel rxed, and he didn''t want to ruin his rtionship with her.


    His mouth sought Yumiko''s breast, and his tongue ran across her pink are. The sshing and suckling mixed with the sound of running water as her moans and seductive voice echoed within the chamber.


    The issue with Erika seemed quite simple to fix because Beastkin solved most problems with coption.


    ****


    Two hourster, apletely satisfied Yumikoy with her head resting on Ryuji''s chest, docile eyes looking out the window, with only the enormous moon illuminating the room.


    ''She''s so different after that...''


    "Why are you not asleep yet, Yumiko?"


    "Because I''m afraid you will leave me once you fall asleep."


    "Don''t worry. I will always be here for you, no matter what."


    "Okay, I believe you now, hehe."


    Ryuji didn''t know how she believed him just from a few rounds of sex. But his brain didn''t work, and he fell asleep holding Yumiko''s body.


    A few hourster, the first rays of light broke through the trees, and a smug-faced Yumiko stretched her naked body like a cat. She gazed at the sleeping Ryuji with a peaceful faceand tapped his cheeks with her palms, her eyes narrowing into a crescent shape, showing her happiness.


    "Ryuji, I love you," Yumiko whispered in a soft and tender voice.


    With a soft kiss on Ryuji''s lips, Yumiko''s naked figure moved to the wardrobe and picked another of the ck and white maid dresses, which she left in here before going out yesterday. The maid''s outfit only ignited Ryuji''s libido.


    After Yumiko put on her outfit, she felt her buttocks aching fromst night, with several of his handprints still leaving a slight bruise, but she still smiled.


    "Wake up, Master~ it''s time for breakfast."


    She tugged on Ryuji''s pillow, wanting him to wake up, but he didn''t even twitch.


    "If Master doesn''t wake up, then I''ll make him!"


    The confident fox walked to the base of the bed before slowly crawling towards Ryuji, her hand pulling the sheets away, revealing his lower body, while her tongue slipped along her lips.


    "I guess this will wake you up, right? Master loves it when I do this."


    Yumiko''s slender fingers wrapped around the demon before lowering her head, golden hair slipping down her shoulder and draping around Ryuji''s abdomen.


    As if a predator hunting her prey, Yumiko slowly lowered her head, enveloping the demon in her warm and slippery mouth, before sucking tenderly.


    A wonderful start to the day.


    She couldn''t help but feel happy, because Ryuji called her name in his sleep. Normally, it would be for his mother.


    Yet today, he called out, "Yumiko, don''t leave."

 Chapter 49: Delinquent, Fox and C-Rank Dungeon!

    "It''s time for breakfast, Lord Ryuji."


    "*cough* O-One moment, we will be down..."


    "Are you alright? You sound to be struggling, Lady Yumiko."


    "F-Fine, just some thick morning yoghurt... *cough*"


    Ryuji looked up at Yumiko, her lips sticky and nose dribbling. He couldn''t help butugh.


    "You got too into it. Why do you always get so filthy?"


    "Because... it feels good when I can feel you throbbing in my throat, and my mind goes nk."


    "If you keep being like that, I won''t be able to stop, and your stomach will bulge soon enough."


    Yumiko''s face reddened before she rolled her eyes and sat on Ryuji''sp. She even rested her head against his shoulders like a spoiled child, then tapped his chest with her delicate fingertips.


    "It''s warm today..."


    "Yeah, but we have to go to the dungeon, right?"


    "Nn, are you really alright with meing?"


    "Yes. Now get off, or we will never leave."


    Yumiko blinked and tilted her head in confusion before her hands shifted to Ryuji''s abdomen, and her legs tightened around him.


    "I want to feel good again; you just have to stay still..."


    "Yumiko!"


    "Nn... see, it''s already inside, so let''s do it, okay?"


    "We haven''t even had breakfast yet."


    Yumiko stopped speaking and closed her eyes, moving her hips back and forth. The pair resumed their y and ignored the maids'' constant knocks. However, they weren''t the only ones to have a fun morning.


    ***


    In another room, Erika''s body flopped on the enormous bed while rolling around. She never expected to live in such luxury, and after enjoying a bath with the most expensive scents and oils, she felt too rxed.


    "The only problem is that loud sounding from the room beside me..."


    A sudden series of thudding and high-pitched cries sounded through the walls as Erika ced her ears on the door. "Oh well, they''re at it again!? How many times do these people have sex?"


    Erika''s face flushed red as she moved to the bed and pressed the pillow against her head. The thudding in her own heart didn''t slow down. No matter how many times she closed her eyes, a certain image kept appearing.


    Ryuji was in the shower with her, his muscr body, and the demon she remembered all night, the sounds beside driving her into a strange mood, that for the first time in this world, she masturbated!


    "Hmph, no wonder he looked at me like that." Erika pouted, pushing her breasts together as she forced herself away from the sound of her neighbours'' sex while wearing her underclothes and new armour given when she arrivedst night.


    ''The Elven dagger and de are so much better for my style of fighting that n is quite a good patron.''


    "Already? Okay!"


    The sound finally finished from the room beside her as she fixed her gloves and boots before leaving her room.


    However, she could not believe who she saw leaving the room beside her, Ryuji wearing a loose ck tunic with a white undershirt, and soft linen pants with what seemed to be iron or steel boots up to his shins. Yumiko walked behind him with her fox tail swaying left to right. Her fluffy ears twitched at the sight of Erika before her lips spread in a radiant smile.


    Though she walked with a slight limp, her face beamed with life, and her skin seemed to shine.


    "Erika, you''re also going to breakfast?"


    "That''s right; you were my neighbour?"


    "Yes! Ryuji is my Husband! Hehe."


    "I can see that," Erika replied in a low voice before looking at Ryuji with an even redder face. "can you two keep it down, doing that all night without rest? It''s hard to sleep."


    Not only Erika but also the two maids who came to wake the trio for breakfast became embarrassed, and their faces turned red. It was already a rumour about Lord Ryuji and Lady Yumiko because they always seemed to be at it like rabbits. For the beastkin servants, it wasn''t a big deal, and they just exined that''s how their racemunicated feelings with a spouse.


    This also added to the reason human males felt apprehensive about beastkin females.


    "Hmmm, I can''t promise anything, but we''ll try to keep it down." Ryuji nodded and gave a fresh smile, acting as if he weren''t the main criminal.


    ''His smile is so gentle and natural, yet the atmosphere is so stifling...'' Erika felt like she was naked as she wanted to run away.


    ****


    However, Yumiko hooked her arm around Ryuji''s as they entered the dining room and sat together. Her silky tail still swayed happily, even more, because she timed it perfectly to leave when Erika left.


    "What time will we head to the dungeon?"


    "Lord n arranged for a carriage. You will depart after digesting breakfast."


    One maid replied in a serious tone, and her green eyes stared at Ryuji for a moment, although she hid it by bowing and backing away.


    The delicious breakfast soon finished, and a few minutester, a horse-drawn carriage came around the back of the estate.


    "Like anything n does, it''s super extravagant."


    "Do you know Lord n well?" Erika asked.


    "n''s been helping me ever since I woke up here."


    "Wow! That''s amazing."


    "Eh? What''s so great about that?"


    "A human in a prominent ce who is favourable to you. How can this not be great?"


    "He''s helping you, too. That''s great, Erika."


    "Eh!? But I can''t believe he''s doing this for me?" Erika exined, flustered, and Ryuji couldn''t understand why.


    ''Sure, he''s wealthy and a noble, but he''s just an overbearing friend who sometimes treats me to good food.''


    "Well, you''re strong and talented, so make it up to him by winning those fights we have to do."


    Ryuji''s words silenced Erika for a while as she didn''t know what to say. She realised Ryuji didn''t like n because he was a noble and spoke without using his honorifics or formalities. This caused her to wonder how or why the two seemed to be friends who had known each other for years when speaking together.


    Ryuji climbed into the carriage, with Yumiko and Erika sitting beside him. There were other knights on horses travelling with the carriage, and Ryuji had the urge to make a joke about riding Yumiko like a warhorsest night.


    But he held back.


    Yumiko and Erika then started discussing what monsters they expected to see inside the dungeon while Ryuji watched out the window, enjoying the cool wind and the endless ocean of trees.


    ''No wonder people like to y games with fantasy settings. I mean, it''s beautiful here... But wouldn''t it be good to start a fire and burn everything to ashes too...?''


    The carriage soon entered a busy street, and Ryuji''s attention shifted to the many beautiful elves and beastkin walking around in chains. Though there wasn''t any violence, he didn''t like to see this sight much.


    ''Even the men are quite attractive, although below me.''


    Ryuji''s ego seemed to have grown sinceing into this world. However, without his previous medicine, he no longer contained his thoughts.


    His gaze paused for a moment on an Elf with ck hair and purple eyes before the carriage quickly left.


    Yumiko also saw Ryuji gazing at something for a second and seemed displeased as she squeezed his leg, not forgetting to nce at Erika as well.


    Ryuji kissed her forehead to soothe her jealousy, but his hand then shifted to Erika''sp and tugged on her attire.


    "What? Nothing," Ryuji replied with a sly smile, then spoke to Yumiko. "Look outside, Yumiko; we''re near the dungeon."


    "Really? Oooh! It looks so different from the usual dark ce!"


    Yumiko didn''t notice that Ryuji began to squeeze and caress the thick thighs of Erika, who just looked at Ryuji with a strange gaze, neither rejecting nor affirming his actions, while cing her hand atop his.


    The group of three climbed out of the carriage and paid the coachman before looking at the inn and taverns with weird names like ''Red Deer Tavern'' or ''Misty Forest Inn''.


    "I think you guys should check into the inn while I go meet n." Ryuji noticed n standing with a familiar group of knights as he tossed his coin purse to Yumiko and walked towards them.


    With Ryuji gone, the two women looked at each other with strange eyes.


    "I''ll check us into the inn and get our rooms," Yumiko said politely and calmly while her foxtail still swayed left and right.


    "I''ll help you."


    "No, no, you''re my master''s partner, so just rx, okay?"


    "I can''t do that..."


    In the end, both women entered the inn together with an awkward face.


    Ryuji looked back and gave a subtle nod. He nned to have them get along but didn''t want to force it too much.


    ''I don''t think I can give up on that Erika girl, either.''

 Chapter 50: Delinquent and Complicated Women

    With Yumiko and Erika entering the Misty Forest Inn, Ryuji headed to meet n. The moment Simon saw Ryuji, he gave a friendly wave, while Paul created a flicker of mes and nodded, which made Ryuji''s lips curl into a smile.


    He always felt excited when meeting these people. His speed increased, and he dove past the random adventurers andmon folk, the various scents and sensations of their bodies brushing past him as he lept forward.


    He aimed to tackle Paul.


    However, Alicia''s ears flickered before her green hair cascaded as she twisted her hips and caught Ryuji in her arms.


    "Woah!?"


    Her soft breasts cushioned his impact as her delicate fingers wrapped around his back, twirling the pair around several times.


    "Ryuji, you became even sexier!? What did you do?"


    Alicia sniffed his neck, her eyes glistening like emeralds as she looked closely at his face. Her eyes widenedwhen he leaned forward and kissed her lips, only for a moment the elf''s ears fluttering as she turned bright red.


    "Woah!? Ryuji just kissed Alice!"


    Alicia''s skin glowed a darker shade as her eyes stared at Ryuji. While he stared back at her with a cocky grin, "Sorry, it is good to see you. You''ve grown even more beautiful since we parted."


    "Really?" Her eyes shone with a different light, her fingers sliding along his spine.


    n, Simon and She all covered their faces before Alicia''s eyes finally opened, and she grinned mischievously.


    "Is that so? So I look beautiful, huh?"


    Alicia pushed him forward, and her hands brushed against the area in front of his pants, causing his blood to rush down as her hand grasped his package, her lips closing his while she pushed her tongue deep into his mouth like a snake. Her saliva coated his throat as her hands began massaging his hard member.


    However, her eyes suddenly narrowed, and she bit his lower lip before breaking free and speaking teasingly, "Oh! It''s not the time or ce¡ªwhat would that ferocious fox do if she smells my scent on you?"


    "Tsk, this wood elf girl is seducing a poor innocent boy," She spat with a wide smile before kicking Alicia away and pulling Ryuji to safety. "Are you okay, Ryuji? Did this thirsty green-haired woman harass you? Say yes, and I''ll beat her up for you."


    "That''s a lie¡ªthis guy wanted to kiss me first. His cock is so big and hard. What a pervert~ fufufu."


    Paul suddenly tapped Ryuji''s shoulder and gave a solemn look. "You should have been more careful; once provoked like that, a wood elf will never let you go, especially one that is rted to their royal bloodline!"


    "Ryuji my man, you not only want to seduce Princess Grigor but also the Elven princess here for life training... What a wild Chosen you are!" n was holding a cocktail, with a smarmy look on his face, smirking at Ryuji''s stone face.


    "n, you want to die?"


    Ryuji''s gaze became cold and oppressive, a veil of killing intent covering his body. However, She''s hand swayed in the air, and the sparkle in her eyes seemed even brighter before he felt calmer and more rxed.


    ¡ªPurification


    She used a priestess skill that removed all berserk and rage effects on friendly targets outside ofbat and detrimental effects duringbat.


    She then looked at the bewildered expressions of Alicia and Paul and had an intoxicated look on her face, "Look at you two bullying our cute little Chosen who has never experienced the love of a real woman¡ªI would like to see you try mocking me too."


    "Youngdy, are you not the one harassing Ryuji first? From what I remembered, the one wearing a shorter priest gown and showing her breasts at the inn was you! Then you seduced him in front of all these people," Aliciained, her eyes back to normal as it seemed even her lust became purified.


    "Oh, don''t say that. I have a horrible memory of sexual matters," She smirked, her green eyes still twinkling at Ryuji.


    n raised his cocktail with a whistle. "Okay, let''s stop ying. We need to enter the dungeon, but first, let''s head to the inn. I believe Ryuji came with his future wives, so the other rooms are firste, first serve!"


    Ryuji found that when not on duty, n became very doubtful, like a clown who pretended to be a noble.


    ****


    ''I seem to have lost control of my lust and desire...'' Ryuji thought to himself while drinking a sweet mug of blueberry mead.


    The small inn also had a ce to drink and rx, but the group chose the tavern just across the road. The Red Deer Tavern seemed to specialise in fruited mead and wines, while the food was quite homely.


    Ryuji observed the tavern''s decor and couldn''t help but smile when he noticed the waitresses were wearing deer outfits that exposed their stomachs. Their panties were visible when they bent over, revealing a little deer''s tail.


    The people walking around with sly grins on their faces didn''t even hide their lustful looks at the beautiful women wearing revealing clothing.


    ''Do all taverns in this world use erotic costumes?'' Ryuji questioned while admiring the rustic feeling and taste of the dishes, which made his mind rxed and his body even more so.


    He nced around the table, making eye contact with Alicia.


    The moment he saw her, he couldn''t help but feel lust building up, his pants bing tight as he became hungry for the beautiful young elf before Yumiko''s hand slipped across his leg and grabbed him as if she could detect his arousal!


    ''No, it is possible she did?''


    This was the first time Ryuji experienced Yumiko''s jealousy so suddenly, and he could see a strange golden aura fluctuating from her eyes, as she looked at him with her fangs showing and almost growling.


    "What?" He asked.


    "What do you mean ''What?'' You''re looking at that balloon-ass elf and trying to seduce her¡ªisn''t that right?" Yumiko spoke bluntly, her fingers pressing down on his thigh, sending a numbing sensation into his groin as if she were electrocuting him.


    "Ryuji, are you okay? You look pale," Erika eximed before narrowing her eyes. She noticed Ryuji''s pale face as his hand holding the mead trembled.


    "I am fine¡ªAlicia was the one who kissed me first! You need to calm down!"


    Yumiko''s golden eyes flickered with a strange light, her ws tightening their grip on his leg until he finally reacted by grabbing her hand and stroking it.


    "So, what did you learn about the C-Rank dungeon from the informant, Paul?" Simon asked in a loud voice, his lips covered in a beer-froth moustache.


    Paul smiled and nodded. "The dungeon has seven floors and a Boss Room on the seventh floor. The top of the dungeon is an altar, and all monsters are lizard men of the Smander Race, including an Elite Fire type."


    Ryuji could feel his pants loosen as Yumiko''s mouth curled into a smile. Her nails became soft, and her head rested against his shoulder as she reached into the baggy linen. She crept her hand around inside as they listened to Paul and Simon speak.


    "The Fire Lizardman are ranked D in terms of strength, but we shouldn''t let our guard down against them. Their fire breath or self-destruct ability is deadly, killing most tanks when at the end of the battle."


    "Understood. Do they have any revealing marks?" She asked. "Are there any hidden entrances?"


    Simon nodded and sighed. "There is only one entrance and exit, but as for the revealing marks. The fire lizard men will have a red colour or arge amount of orange and dark red scales on their face."


    Ryuji gulped as his other half twitched inside Yumiko''s warm palm. It was a pleasant sensation that he could not fight against. He felt himself throbbing as the conversation became more detailed.


    Erika and Alicia watched his face, and thetter smirked when she noticed the movement of Yumiko''s left arm.


    ***


    "So, we have fire pit traps, exploding lizards, and their weapon of choice being spears." n nodded while throwing a purse of coins onto the table. "Tonight, you can enjoy the meal and alcohol; tomorrow, you will enter the dungeon at sunrise; if you cannotplete the dungeon in three days, I will fire you. Also, Ryuji, let me see your value in this dungeon."


    "Wait, my value?" Ryuji asked in a daze as his member throbbed inside Yumiko''s slender fingers, flooding them with a sticky substance and causing him to stop for a moment. Her gleaming eyes glued to him as a smile crossed her lips.


    "Of course, if you''re strong, I will put you as the front man. If you are weak, you''ll be the team''s backup dancer."


    With that, n left the tavern with two knights following him, his little cape billowing with his arm pushing back as if to emphasis he was cool.


    Ryuji did not know what he was saying because of the euphoria in his lower body and the joke about n being stupid. Yumiko suddenly held his member so tightly and showed a victorious smile.


    While Alicia returned her gaze, with her lips and eyes showing a mocking manner.

 Chapter 51: Delinquent Leads the Vanguard Group!

    Ryuji shared his room with several males separated from his beloved Yumiko.


    ''Damn snake.''


    Without cuddling her, the night felt cold. He realised the soft sensation of her long, fluffy tail kept him warm andforted at night. Inside, a room filled with smelly males only caused disgust.


    ''Whatever, let''s just go.''


    The morning sunlight flooded through the pale windows beside his bed. Before leaving, he saw something enter his bedding.


    Arge bump crawled towards him, her huge bushy tail a dead giveaway.


    "Hehe."


    "Woah!?"


    Yumiko lunged at him from under the quilt, wrapping around his waist and dragging him inside as she sealed his lips with a kiss.


    "Yumiko," He tried to separate their lips to catch some air. "What are you doing here?" But she became relentless, sniffing his neck, kissing and licking his skin with a low vibrating sound from her neck.


    Her body wrapped around him like a boa constrictor. "Hnnnggg... Ryuji..."


    "What''s wrong? H-hey..."


    "Mmmh... don''t y dumb. You''re already getting hard down there."


    He couldn''t bring himself to push her away, instead resting his hands on her soft, pear-shaped rump.


    "Mnh! Do you prefer that I''m here instead of in that room?" She raised her voice. "Do you think I haven''t noticed your smell? Those damn women! They''ve all marked you!"


    Ryuji was clueless.


    Maybe rting to her race and how beastkin handled rtionships. However, he didn''t remember letting them leave their scents on him like that.


    "I won''t let them take you!"


    Yumiko licked his neck, biting him with herrge canines. Not enough to draw blood, but just enough to cause a little pain, as if marking him.


    ''Is she going into heat or something?''


    With a light tap, he pped her buttocks, the sound of her spanked ass echoing through the room.


    "Ahh-?! Ryuji, what was that for!?"


    "Do you think this is some sort of game?"


    Her eyes watered. "Well, no... It''s not like I want to be like this either... I missed you so much. I was lonely!"


    "Ugh... who is beating their meat in the morning!?" Simon''s voice echoed. It seemed he woke up.


    Yumiko''s pupils shrank, and she let go of him, hiding in his bedding as though she were ying hide and seek.


    "Looks like this fox needs an education." Ryuji''s low tone scared her, shaking her tail and causing her fur to stand on end. However, she couldn''t escape. His hand grasped her neck and pulled her into his embrace. "There, there." He patted her head while petting her tail with his other hand. "You want me to y with you?"


    She nodded in silence.


    Ryuji kissed her on the forehead, both of them remaining in a long hug before the warmth of her body aroused him, his erection poking her belly.


    "Ryuji, your thing is touching me!"


    "My fault, sorry." He got out of his bed and stood up, hiding his bulging crotch.


    "Hmph, make it up to me," Yumiko replied with a pout, crossing her arms and sticking her nose in the air.


    "After the dungeon, I promise."


    Her eyes lit up, her tail wagging furiously.


    "Then let''s go!"


    "Where are you going, Ryuji?"


    A familiar voice reached his ears.


    "Good morning, Paul." He walked into the corridor. "Just walking this dog before the dungeon. What about you?"


    "Good morning, Ryuji. Is everyone ready?" Paul replied with a smile. "Nothing much. I prepared my spells and runesst night."


    Ryuji scratched his cheek, slightly embarrassed. "Hehe, sorry about that."


    Paulughed at his reply. "What about the others?"


    "Still sleeping. I''ll get Yumiko to wake the women."


    "Then I''ll go buy some breakfast for everyone."


    "Sounds good. You can wake the guys first while I take her out."


    Ryuji felt Paul was more like a dad to everyone, maybe because he was already married and had a child, and his skill at taking care of others was superb.


    "Ready to go out, Yumiko?" Ryuji asked with a smile.


    She didn''t make a fuss like before; instead, hugging his side, the pair of them walked towards the exit. She wanted to enjoy the ''walk'' he mentioned.


    It was quite the sight for the girls, waking up to find therge fox woman clinging to Ryuji, leaving the inn side by side as a couple.


    ''Really, just how did I tame such a beautiful woman?'' He thought, his eyes roaming up and down her figure, his left hand stroking the bushy golden tail.


    "Ah! Ryuji, don''t touch my tail there~ it makes me tingle." She fluttered her eyes at him to seduce him.


    ****


    The pair returned from their ''walk'' just over half an hourter, with Yumiko''s face and skin looking vibrant while smelling like chestnuts.


    Ryuji looked quite refreshed. He had used the well to wash his hair and brush his teeth before the morning meal.


    Alicia turned to She and Erika with a wide smile. "Those two totally just did it."


    "Mm? Did what?" Erika asked with a slightly confused face.


    "They had sex," She added while watching the pair eating her pancakes with a bitter smile.


    Normally, their party banned romantic links between members, but Ryuji, Erika and Yumiko weren''t members but temporarily¡ªthus, they couldn''t stop them. So, for single women like She and Alicia, it was a deadly poison to be around couples like those two.


    "Are you going to keep following us like this? Hurry and eat breakfast," Yumiko interrupted their gossip with a low growl.


    Simon cleared his throat while downing a ss of chilled water.


    "Okay, today we will be heading into the dungeon known to im the lives of many knights and adventurers because of the fire-type lizard men. I want everyone to be ready, with our main vanguard being Ryuji with Erika and Yumiko supporting him."


    Ryuji also found it quite interesting that the ss of Erika served best as an off-tanking damage dealer than a full-on damage dealing ss. Off-tanking was the process where a second tank would take additional enemies or monsters while the main tank held the boss and strongest enemy.


    He also found it amusing how simrly Erika and Yumiko fought. One used dodges and evasion, while the other used skill and her des to divert and parry their attacks.


    ''It seems our team is heavily skewed towards vanguards. I need to recruit a good mage and archer in the future. Though Paul is good, I don''t think he will leave the capital where his wife and child are. Nor would I want to ruin his marriage.''


    Simon then began exining the protocol and tactics that his group would use. To avoid issues, he split both groups.


    Group one was Ryuji, Yumiko and Erika, led by Ryuji.


    Group two were Alicia, Simon, She and Paul, led by She.


    He exined that Group 1 would enter and scout the dungeon as an advance force while Group 2 would support them from behind, thus avoiding being ambushed.


    Because the dungeon takes a longer time, they would slowly progress and aim to clear each floor without damage or fatigue, with only three days given by n toplete it.


    Well, in honesty, the three days were Lord Qwass trying to make it impossible for Ryuji to clear and abstain himself from the sin of killing those knights.


    "I am a bit surprised you split us into two groups instead of one big group," Ryuji remarked after Simon finished his speech. The rest moved towards the dungeon, loading the carriage that would take them there.


    "Well, I know how you fight, and She could heal you from a distance, but you need to take damage to reach your strongest, right?"


    "Haha... a little wed as a vanguard, right?"


    "You are stronger than most damage dealers while taking blows beyond shield knights. I trust your body more than their iron! That said, Ryuji, don''t put yourself in danger. We arerades, and I don''t want to see a fellow member die."


    Ryuji felt a rare joy. Most people would avoid him, so being included helped him rx. Ryuji''s two sides were now bnced by the slimmest of differences, with his mind able to go either way at any moment.


    "I will survive and protect you all," Ryuji said in a low voice before jumping onto the carriage¡ªhis body pulled towards Yumiko and Erika before mming down on the wooden bench.

 Chapter 52: Delinquent and Duelist Crush Lizardmen! I

    The carriage rolled across the ground, creating a bumpy ride. Yumiko''s taily across Ryuji''sp as if to keep him warm.


    Everyone became quiet.


    With n''s departure, to meet the local lord, a heavy silence settled over the carriage.


    His absence was palpable, his usual jokes and antics reced by a heavy air of seriousness that seemed to weigh down on everyone.


    ''The clown should be here¡ªotherwise, I might die of stress.''


    Ryuji started feeling attached to n, maybe because of his past mistakes or because of how easily he got along with him.


    He was curious to know why n hadn''t entered the dungeon. Ryuji wanted to pry further, but he could wait until n told him.


    "Ryuji and Erika, you two must be careful. It states that sometimes the fire type will cling to their enemy moments before death to ensure their explosion deals the most damage."


    "Sure."


    "Thank you, She."


    The enemies sounded quite delightful for Ryuji, who leaned back with a creak of the wooden seat.


    His eyes observed the dark forest that blocked his view spread out. A flicker of wonder deep inside Ryuji''s gaze as they revealed a mountain as tall as the sky. Its surroundings are a clearing of broken rock and dry earth, creating a circle of dead trees.


    "The entrance is pretty cool. Look at the glowing runes."


    At the entrance of the dungeon, a curved arch of well-crafted square stones held a glowing rune, the rune for fire, at the top of the archway. The ck entrance felt more official than the other portals because the silky portal, which wobbled at the entrance, glowed with orange light.


    "The runes are thenguage of the lizard men, I believe, though I don''t know which mechanic the dungeon uses to create this phenomenon," Paul whispered, holding a date book with worn pages while writing or rather drawing an image of the dungeon entrance.


    "I can see the rune for death and retreat. Is it a warning for those who might enter? A way to scope the danger level before having people scout it out?" He continued.


    "Hmmm, we don''t have the time now. Maybe you should try to decipher them after we finish, Paul?" Simon gave a smile as he stood from his seat and hopped off the carriage that came to a stop.


    "That guy always tries to act cool."


    "He almost fell, haha."


    "Ryuji, let''s go. We have some work to do."


    Erika stepped off the carriage, her body almost floating through the air with a lightnding. Ryuji grasped Yumiko''s hand as they leapt forward with a loud thud. The trio stepped forward, with the two women cautious and Ryuji taking great strides.


    The door was almost three metres tall, making them feel tiny inparison.


    "Should we wait for the others?" Erika asked, treating Ryuji as the de facto leader.


    "Nope, they want us to be the vanguard. Let''s go have some fun and wait for them at the first-floor exit."


    "Ryuji, you seem very excited."


    He turned around, curling his lips into a wicked smile, while grasping his blood-drinking axe. "I am." Then jumped into the portal.


    ****


    Inside the dungeon, the area differed from the past ones Ryuji encountered. The walls expanded, giving Ryuji a generous amount of space and light. The scent of copper and heat flowed through the dungeon, creating a warm and humid atmosphere.


    Above him were sharp spikes of earth, while at the edges of the floor were pools ofva flowing towards the exit.


    "Ryuji? You shouldn''t rush off like that!"


    "It''s boiling. My fur is going to get all messy..."


    "Stop ying, draw your weapons and get ready to fight."


    Ryuji didn''t wait for the pair¡ªholding his axe tight, he moved towards the long passage with open walls, its distance over ten metres, leading to arge oval room with two paths.


    "There are three enemies on that tform, with one being a fire-type," Erika added, her steps silent while keeping up with Ryuji''s long stride.


    Yumiko took a step behind with equal stealth. Her eyes focused on Ryuji''s back and the enemies just ahead.


    "They have spears and a range advantage. We should be careful."


    Erika''s advice didn''t faze Ryuji, whose steps didn''t slow down as he took each step, building up momentum, fighting the prickly heat assaulting his body. His breathing remained calm as his heartbeats became faster.


    He neared the oval room''s open space, entering the barren ground. His steps cracked a few of the red rocks strewn about. The crack echoed through the dungeon. The enemies, reptile-like humanoid monsters with stone skin, began moving about.


    The creatures were grey and around the height of a small adult human. They had protruding, ky, grey and brown scales covering their bodies, though the head of the smaller one, a fire-type, was orange.


    Ryuji''s right foot stomped down, tensing as his muscles bulged, before using it to catapult himself forward like a rushing ball towards the fire-type.


    "Gu?"


    "Ryuji!"


    "Wait!"


    The first lizard man moved forward to stop him.


    He dodged the creature''s spear, ducking, before spinning with his left hand extending, his axe hacking into the lizard man''s throat, splitting it in half; however, learning from his battle with Erika, he didn''t stop. Instead of using the momentum of that spin, he pushed his left leg against the lizard''s falling corpse to propel him back towards the fire-type.


    "Got you."


    "Grarh!"


    The fire-type swung its spear at Ryuji, trying to knock him off-bnce.


    Ryuji kicked the spear with his right foot, his leg sinking into the wooden pole, bending the wood beforeunching the fire-type.


    Before Ryuji''s attack reached, the third lizard man thrust his spear at Ryuji.


    "Erika, Yumiko, fight those guys."


    He didn''t look back as he curled his lips into a cruel grin, spinning his body to deal a fatal blow to the fire-type, ignoring therge gash caused by the third lizard''s spear tip slicing through his arm.


    With a burst of steam and a grim swallowing sound, his axe-strike cut cleanly through the fire-type''s neck. Its head flew, with its blood being devoured by the axe.


    Ryuji nced at the wound. The area had lost sensation and was cold, but a momentter, the itchy feeling of his skin healing from killing the fire-type healed the wound.


    "Phew... They are smarter than goblins and kobolds but still weak."


    He looked back, watching as Yumiko''s fist connected to the lizard''s temple, stunning the lizard before Erika slipped around her and sliced its throat with ease.


    ''What? These two work together so well.''


    "Ryuji, don''t rush ahead," Erika huffed out, wiping her des clean on the lizard''s armour before sliding them into their sheaths, before taking a small dagger and kneeling to peel the scales from their bodies.


    "You''re pretty powerful as a duo..."


    "Eh, Ryuji!? A duo with this damn woman, don''t be silly!" Yumiko protested, sneaking over to his side, her nose lifted and pouting her cheeks.


    "If you work with her and perform well, I will reward you when we get back." Ryuji leaned over, whispering into her ear as they walked to the edge of the oval room, checking the two paths.


    "We''ll go left."


    Ryuji felt a slight breeze from the left tunnel. This didn''t mean his instinct was right. But he still grabbed the corpses, now without scales and a little grim, before using his dagger to write ''Left Tunnel'' and tossing them in front of the left tunnel.


    "Do you think they will understand?" Yumiko asked.


    "Hopefully. Come on, let''s go."


    Ryuji nodded, and the trio set off into the left tunnel, their pace picking up speed as they entered arge hallway with various caves at the sides.


    They couldn''t sense any creatures around them, leaving only the stagnant air to linger in their wake as they crept in.


    "I feel like there will be an ambush..." Ryuji whispered while looking at the lovely Tattoo the fire-type gave him.


    He really liked the mature voice from the system, even though Erika and the others said there wasn''t a voice for them, only the text disy.


    [Discovered New Tattoo and Dungeon Data!]


    [Record Dungeon Information?]


    [View New Tattoo?]


    ''Yes.''


    ***


    Fire-Type Lizardman (Umon)


    Increase All Attributes by 1


    Attacks deal a bonus amount of fire damage


    Dark Vision - All lizard men can see in the dark (Free passive)


    ---


    Lizardman (Umon)


    Increase Grit by 2


    Damage taken decreased


    Dark Vision - All lizard men can see in the dark (Free passive)


    ***


    Though not enough to rece his awesome Kobold tattoo. Ryuji hoped he would soon gain another tattoo slot from levelling because the small text under dark vision stated.


    (The same instances of dark vision improve the effect greatly.)

 Chapter 53: Delinquent and Duelist Crush Lizardmen! II

    [View C-Rank Dungeon Traps?]


    Dangerous Traps in Rank- C Dungeons


    ¡ª Explosive Trap - Traps created by oil and me cause high damage followed by area-sized burning damage.


    ¡ª Pitfall Trap - a trap that separates the party; one person falls and must clear a deadly version of the dungeon with monsters five levels higher.


    ¡ª Spike Trap - a simple spike trap that can sprout from the walls or even fire from a distance.


    ¡ª Poison Trap - a simple poison trap that shoots darts at the target and can prate most light or medium armours.


    ¡ª Monster Trap (Rare) - a Deadly trap that causes a berserk and impaired mental state while trapping the party in a spawn room. (DEADLY!)


    ''I need to be aware of the trap types that could appear. The pitfall and spear traps are quite dangerous.''


    He also removed the kobold tattoo and realised that he seemed to have dark vision naturally now. His sapphire eyes moved around the darkness, not needing the torch that Yumiko carried.


    ''The change in that cell was more than just a mental transformation. My bones, teeth and even my looks changed slightly... Mother, what exactly did you hide from me?''


    "Are we ready to set off again? I don''t want them to catch up and call us slow." Erika added, checking her weapons and cleaning them. She seemed eager to prove herself.


    "Mm, Ryuji, let''s go kill more lizards and take their scales for money."


    "Sure, let''s go. Be careful about any strange ces on the floor or walls. If you see switches or panels, don''t touch them before telling me."


    Ryuji then headed towards the first passage. He nned to clear the entire floor and make sure he knew if there were traps or monster rooms he could exploit.


    The next two rooms were empty and held no secret pathways. The corridors were short and had one turn, which made them easy to clear.


    Ryuji moved the group towards the third passage and instructed Yumiko to lead beside him this time. Ryuji alternated between the two, which seemed to keep them both pumped up and excited.


    The next room contained three lizard men. They stood, swaying side to side, as they waited in ambush on the wall above the passage, two on one side and one on the other. Their eyes wereglowing as they focused on the intruders.


    ''These sneaky bastards.''


    "Yumiko, up to the left, crush it. Erika, let''s attack the right side."


    "Ok~ darling!"


    "Fine."


    "DON''T DIE TO FAST!" Yumiko yelled before she sprinted into the room, drawing all three enemies to her.


    She stepped off the wall, running along it like a beast, before twisting her body, using a sharp rock to propel herself up towards the lone lizard man and smashing into his temple with her right knee.


    The gruesome crack echoed through the cave as Erika tossed a dagger into the throat of one of the two opposites. While Ryuji''s axe cleaved through the rock wall, causing them both to fall and crack their necks on the ground.


    The Aberrant Cavern didn''t seem as difficult as the others stated, but then again, this was the first floor.


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    ss: Berserker: Lv.8


    Rage: 38/40 (80 Reserved) [40% damage resist + 40% increase health regeneration]


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 32 -> 34 (+4)


    Agility: 18 -> 19 (+2)


    Stamina: 19 -> 20


    Grit: 41 -> 42 (+2)


    Intellect: 12


    ***


    "Ahh~ this is strange. It''s never felt so good before!?" Erika''s hand covered her mouth as she seemed to level up along with him and Yumiko, her thighs trembling, looking at Ryuji with wet eyes like she med him.


    [Lizardman Tattoo upgraded]


    Lizardman (Rare)


    Increase Grit by 3


    Damage taken decreased by 30%


    Greater Dark Vision - All lizard men can see well in the dark (Free passive)


    Not long after they all finished, Ryuji led the group through many of the remaining chambers. They took several spears and lots of scales in their bags, but after clearing most of the caves, they found only basic lizard men, leaving only a single path in the room.


    "Ryuji, how do you survive taking so many blows?"


    Erika''s hands rubbed his exposed chest. The bronze armour would repair, but only when the clock turned midnight or they spent an hour out ofbat.


    So his various bloody wounds healed, and his muscles were visible and caressed by Erika, who showed concern, and Yumiko, with a lustful light in her eyes, as ifpeting with Erika.


    "It''s rted to my ss; otherwise, I would be much less useful to the knights. I can take a beating and heal myself at a decent rate. Though it doesn''t stop the pain."


    "Are you alright? Should we take a rest, and I''ll rub this ointment all over you?" Yumiko asked with the sweetest voice Ryuji had heard from her, but he shook his head.


    The next room gave him a good feeling.


    A little tired from crushing the enemies, he felt something deadly from the next room, like the ones up to now were just young warriors in training.


    This time, the path was narrow and winding, and the group climbed down a path that was nothing more than a simple spiral staircase. The stairs had stone tiles but plenty of gapsbetween each one. The stairs seemed to have been designed for small-bodied monsters and not humanoids like themselves, making the going rough and requiring a substantial amount of effort for Ryuji and his enormous axe.


    The ng of weapons and bags echoed, but as they reached the bottom, the space opened up, and the group gasped in awe.


    "Hey, that''s not a trap, is it?" Erika asked, pointing to the wall before them.


    "I think so..."


    Click!


    Yumiko''s back foot stepped back to avoid that trap, only to stand on a switch on the floor. "Eh!?"


    "That sound..."


    "AHHHHH!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Suddenly, the party dropped, the floor opening into a pitfall trap.


    Ryuji held his axe into the ceiling with one arm and onto the sides of both women''s waists with the other arm.


    The weight of them all pulled at his arm and shoulder until he dragged them slowly, falling lower. Thanks to his axe and quick movements, their speed slowed. Now, below them, a vast room masked in darkness.


    "Careful..." Erika whispered, her face flushed red because of Ryuji''s hand gripping her ass. It felt strange, but she didn''t mind, apart from knowing she was currently a little sweaty.


    "Don''t move."


    Yumiko clutched Ryuji''s chest, her legs wrapped around his waist, and her tail swayed rapidly. From this height, the fall would still cause some damage.


    ''four fire-types and ten big spearmen...'' With his superior dark vision, he could see through the strange darkness, but the pain in his muscles and shoulder continued to increase; despite his strength being over thirty, thanks to his demonification, it still hurt like hell!


    "This will be difficult. It''s a monster room, but I can see more in the back of the room. It seems to be the leader, so I''m thinking we should make a n before I drop and hold you both to avoid taking damage."


    "Okay!"


    "Nn... Eh!?"


    Above them, the rocks quaked. Stones ranging from a pebble to the size of a man''s head fell down the tunnel, likely a failsafe to ensure no one could remain safe inside!


    "We''re gonna die!!"


    "Ryuji!"


    ''This is bad.''


    The falling rocks and spears were too heavy for his axe to hold.


    He had to focus on protecting the two women as they all fell to the bottom floor. He grasped them tight while letting his axe fall to the side with a thud and grind that caused dust to cover the room and further block vision.


    Hended on the hard rock floor. It hurt his back, but he kept them from taking any damage, ignoring his own body and rolling with them in his arms until finally he came to a stop.


    "Ugh... Argh..."


    Ryuji noticed his red bar almost reaching halfwaybefore a huge red light shot towards them from four directions; in the blink of an eye, he pushed the girls under his body and bit down, ready to take the damage from the four fireballs.


    The force of one fireball hurt a little but amplified with four. It knocked his body back and rolled it in the dirt. The smell of his singed clothing and hair was disgusting and burnt his nostrils as hey there on the ground, half-conscious.


    "Ryuji!" Yumiko cried.


    "Don''t cry, get ready to fight!"


    Ryuji''s bloody and burnt body stood holding his axe, using the damage and force to send him towards his weapon¡ªhe tried to shake off the damage but still felt a little dizzy.


    "Ryuji, I will take the normal spearmen; you take the fire-types!" Erika called out, already rushing towards the group of ten muscr lizardmen, nothing like the others before them.


    "Good!"


    The first fire type stood only six metres from Ryuji. So he activated his Demon Eyes of Battle, reducing its speed and abilities and grabbed his axe like a hammed and tossed it towards the lizard that couldn''t do anything but be skewered in half.

 Chapter 54: First Floor Boss Fight!

    Ryuji stepped on the corpse of the fire-type lizardman, pulling his axe from its flesh. He turned on his feet before lunging towards the second two bursts of fire rushing across his sides. The heat burned his cheeks and shoulders slightly.


    The light of the mes blinded him.


    "Ugh... damn rats!"


    However, his eyes were not the only active senses. With his demonic-enhanced vision, Ryuji could see the outline of the rushing mes¡ªlowering his shoulder, he smashed into a fire-type, mming its back into the wall, the cold sensation of its scaled body pressing against his face, while the hot embers from its lips formed a ball beside his face.


    ''This little monster!''


    Ryuji''s hand grabbed the throat of the lizardman, tightening around the sac that seemed to enable them to create mes. The lizard struggled. A booming kick caught the side of his ribs, prompting Ryuji to release and roll on the floor before jumping back up and swinging his axe once more.


    "Argh... urgh..."


    As Ryuji''s axe chopped the heads of the two lizardmen, the sounds of cracking scale and flesh mixed with the gurgling of blood, leaving a bloody mess on the floor. The heads rolled, a sickening sound apanying their motion.


    ''Three down.''


    Only one fire-type remained as Ryuji wiped his eyes, only a stinging sensation remaining. He saw the situation of Yumiko and Erika and watched them while dashing towards thest fire-type that ignored himpletely.


    ***


    Yumiko''s agile body flung between the lizardmen.


    She used their shields and thick scales totch her feet onto them and hurl herself around them,unching short, sharp gori attacks with her tail and ws.


    "Haa!"


    With a ferocious swipe, she gouged the poor lizardman''s eyes out before Erika''s de sliced its throat a momentter to ensure death.


    "Watch it."


    Erika sighed as she ducked under Yumiko''s iing tail before stabbing her dagger through the chest of an approaching lizardman, angling it into the heart. Her eyes narrowed with a faint smile, the feeling of the soft muscle tearing filling her body with excitement; a momentter, Yumiko''s hands pushed forward and tore open the throat of another lizard, using the des from her gauntlets.


    "Ryuuji~ I want to kill more."


    The moment blood poured over her face and ears, she became feral, her body flipping and darting around thebat area as she massacred the lizardmen, biting, slicing and tearing them apart.


    Erika watched in fascination at the prowess of the Yumiko split into three; her attackcked style but seemed to contain a feral grace while sticking to a certain technique.


    ''As expected of a purebred. However, how did a normal human tame a purebred of her species!?''


    The lessons given to the top heroes were of a higher levelpared to those given to heroes like Ryuji. Thus, Erike knew that there could be zero chance Yumiko was a normal beastkin with her golden fur, strange abilities and bloodlust.


    ''Adding the cmity star...''


    Erika knew the future demon emperor was the only one who could hold the star, so why did the king keep them alive? ''Or was it to ally with the next demon king to grow more powerful?''


    "Maybe they don''t know which one is the true holder..."


    "What are you mumbling about, human?"


    The battle-loving Yumiko had returned from her ughter, leaving a pile of lizardman bodies behind her. As Ryuji also crushed the skull of another fire type, looking over to Yumiko and Erika with a bloody and burned body, the light in Yumiko''s eyes faded as her figure calmed down.


    "I will help dismantle their corpses," Erika added, feeling a little embarrassed that Yumiko and Ryuji killed most of the enemies.


    ''I need to be more reckless, stronger and rely on these two more.''


    ***


    While Erika dismantled the corpses, Yumiko rushed to Ryuji, who sat on the stone chair that the fire types guarded; another type might have existed in the past or maybe in the future.


    However, the pair didn''t care as she leapt onto hisp and began licking his cheeks, removing the blood and ash from his skin and slightly healing his burns.


    Ryuji held her body as her tail wrapped around his arm, and ws sank into his skin and padded him lovingly.


    "Ryuji~ It was so fun!"


    "That tickles."


    "Nn, stop hurting so much. What if there is an enemy that kills you in one blow?"


    He leaned closer. "Thanks to your love, I will survive." His lips kissed her cheek before turning his pupils to the change in his current state.


    ¡ªLevel Up!


    [Unknown ss Reached Level 1: Increased Intellect by 8]


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    ss: Berserker: Lv.9 /????? ????: Lv.1


    Rage: 0/40 (80 Reserved)


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 34 -> 35


    Agility: 19-> 20


    Stamina: 20 -> 21


    Grit: 42-> 44


    Intellect: 12 -> 15


    ***


    Ryuji''s eyes flickered to the new ss, wondering why it remained unknown but could level up. He felt conflicted, wondering what caused it to level up. Was it the strange aura like his other ss, or did some action or a series of actions increase it?


    ''I wonder why it increased; Yumiko''s second ss hasn''t changed, but mine just appeared out of nowhere.''


    The thoughts filled him with confusion as he turned to Yumiko, who had moved on to licking his neck.


    "Why do you always do that? My neck is all wet and sticky now."


    "Hehe, just like me~e lick me too."


    "No, because you want it elsewhere..."


    Erika''s eyes sometimes flickered over to them, causing Ryuji to wave, but she continued carving the scales.


    Now, there was one more room, and the mini-boss would probably be inside there and down the stairs to the second floor.


    ''I wonder how long until those guys arrive?''


    Ryuji wondered if he should wait as they asked or go to the second floor. Instead, he chose to at least clear the boss first; for a moment, he wondered if he could duel it like thest one but decided not to.


    ''The monsters in here would have killed me in two hits without my high grit. Yumiko and Erika were in great danger fighting those spearmen, though thanks to their high agility, they survived.''


    "Erika, are you ready to go? Let''s go fight a fun boss, Lizard!"


    "Eh?"


    Ryuji jumped over the throne without hesitation, Yumiko''s body flung in the air, clinging to the throne, while watching Ryuji rush towards thest room opening.


    "Rushing to battle again!? Is his stamina endless?"


    Erikained as Yumiko leapt after him with a childish smile. The moment they reached the massive doorway covered in strange hieroglyphics, an enormous figure covered in ck crystals stepped out of the darkness. Two male and female lizardmen nked it, each carrying a massive scimitar and d in a rare form of armour.


    The same ck crystal from the boss''s forehead appeared to be on their scales.


    ''Maybe there is a little hope of surviving,'' Ryuji thought.


    The enormous figure stepped forward, causing the ground to tremble, and a huge turtlerger than five metres appeared.


    "Yumiko, Erika! One bite or w from that big thing, and you''ll die. Those lizardmen and women are probably as fast as you both are, so be careful!"


    Ryuji stepped forward, allowing Yumiko and Erika time to circle. Thankfully, the boss didn''t start the fight until they stepped past the strange arena, which doubled as a throne or altar. He clenched his axe tightly before rushing towards the turtle as its small head darted out, smashing against the stone ground.


    Like a sh of light, the Turtle''s forehead shot a beam of ck light that prated Ryuji''s chest, a spurt of blood flourishing from his back, his body floating through the air before rolling on the solid ground.


    "Ryu--!?" Before Yumiko could shout, the female lizards shed at her with long scimitars, forcing her to use the hidden des in her gauntlets to deflect the blows; as for Erika...


    The male lizardman cut her thigh before she could evade, making her lose her bnce. Her eyes nced at the blood from her leg before a de stabbed into her shoulder, causing her to slide back a few meters.


    "Tsk...!"


    ¡ªRiposte Form


    She then took a strange stance, her de versicle to her face and the dagger flipping into a defensive position.


    Yumiko, however, felt her eyes wide in shock. ''How can they be so strong!?'' Her body no longer reacted, her instincts wanting her to run away with her life.


    The only thing that kept her from fleeing was the carefree and serious expression on Ryuji''s face as he dragged his body from the ground, a hole still inside his chest, slowly healing like a monster.


    "Oh, that really hurt, you damn turtle." Ryuji''s eyes transformed, turning pitch ck, with small orbs of sapphire blue recing his iris and pupils while his teeth grew a little sharper and his aura became more ferocious.


    "For this battle, I will use 100 rage points to carve your ass into dinner!"

 Chapter 55: Defeating The Turtle

    With a rumbling crack, the doors mmed shut, vibrating with glowing glyphs before a reverberating bang urred; the exit and route of escape vanished.


    Ryuji''s ck eyes darted across the battlefield before snapping back to the turtle. His body became a blur, and he stopped right in front of the creature.


    "Hah!"


    An explosion of smoke engulfed the room as a cut appeared on the turtle''s shell. Before it could turn its head towards Ryuji, who rolled under its head, his axe clipping its shell with a brutal blow, the damage causing it to stumble slightly.


    "Come on, I''m not done yet!"


    Ryuji''s body ducked under its snapping jaws once more. He twisted the axe and chopped the scaly feet, leaving arge gaping wound with thick blood oozing from the grey flesh, leading to the turtle''s loud cry.


    With a rapid movement, its head mmed the chin of Ryuji, sending him airborne, the fluttering of his limbs blocking his chest with his ga-ded axe.


    The turtle''s eyes narrowed before lifting its front leg and stomping down on Ryuji''s chest, the impact blowing the air from his lungs.


    "Urgh..."


    Ryuji smashed into the ground, a crater forming beneath his body, while a loud cracking of bones sounded. His arms dangled at his side while his spine felt bruised. The turtle''s other foot mmed into his legs, crushing his bones under the immense force of the creature.


    "Hah... haha... hoh~,"


    Ryuji''s eyes closed for a moment, the pain actually causing him to ck out, feeling a moment of intense pain. Forced to lean on the head of his axe and drag himself up, the turtle and Ryuji watched each other intently.


    ''Hahaha...!''


    Ryuji felt the crunching of bones and the tearing of muscles. Although he felt like shit, Ryuji never expected this amount of power or such a thrill as he felt his blood pumping, trying to heal the wounds.


    "Watching you destroy my body makes me want to crush you so badly."


    With its neck swaying like a whip, the turtle moved its head, ready to strike like a scorpion''s tail. Ryuji''s face frowned with a savage smile as he waited for the attack.


    "I will enjoy tearing that skull from your body."


    With the turtle''s strike, Ryuji''s body sprang like a coiled spring. His body twisted to avoid the blow of the turtle by a hair''s breadth. Forced to grasp his ck axe, twisting its glinting de as he poured all his rage into this one life-reaping strike.


    ****


    Meanwhile, Erika''s bloody state took on the two male lizardmen, her sword held in a defensive position.


    As she watched their huge scimitars approaching, her des tilted with a solid de of shimmering steel that flicked the moment their des would strike. The des tore through their vulnerable necks, sending glimmers of steel dancing across the dungeon floor.


    Her body rolled before jumping back and off the raised stone and onto the altar, dodging the female lizardman''s enraged and burning eyes.


    ''What is that turtle''s skin made of?''


    She couldn''t understand as she watched Ryuji take a st to the chest, his body flung in the air and flopping on the floor like a ragged doll. Her body fluttered across the battlefield like a rose caught in a storm, twisting and avoiding the des of the females, joining up with Yumiko.


    The moment a copper de slipped down, a death knell aimed at the soft white neck of Yumiko. A flicker of steel diverted the de before a beautiful face lunged past. Her attack prated one female with her dagger, the grim and deadly des pulling the blood and flesh with each repeated stab.


    Another female shed at her but missed and only cut Erika''s thigh once more, prompting a slight flinch before the de of Yumiko''s devastating fist prated the female''s throat.


    ''Ugh, these things are not getting any easier...''


    "Haa... thanks Yumiko.... Haa..."


    "You too... Nn, where is Ryuji?"


    Yumiko asked Erika as they killed the enemies they fought, turning their heads to Ryuji, who continued fighting the enormous turtle.


    His body stood straight, a bastion of brutality, while his ck and red axe shone with a bloody aura. The de pulled back. His eyes were transfixed on the turtle''s body as if peering into its soul.


    "Look!" Erika pointed.


    Her face looked stunned as Ryuji''s axe shed like a crimson and obsidian spectre that crashed upon the neck of the turtle. Which caused an explosion of force, tearing the grey exposed neck, a spray of dark blood spurting from the injury. Yet despite the brutal cut leaving a thick dent in its neck, it didn''t die.


    ''Was he hiding his power this whole time? He doesn''t act like it, though...'' Erika thought, before shaking her head. ''Who knows how someone like him thinks?''


    "Come on! It''s not dead!" Yumiko shouted as she began dashing like a cheetah.


    Her legs fluttered before she leapt into the air above Ryuji and crashed into the turtle''s head like a bolt of gold lightning. Her feet stomped on the de''s counterweight, sinking deeper into the gash like a knife through tofu.


    Yumiko''s wed hand gripped the ck crystal protruding from the turtle''s forehead while her other hand grasped at the skin. Sinking into her ws, she let out a fierce roar.


    "ROAR!!"


    "RROOAARRR!!"


    Her and the turtle''s voices shed for a moment, and her body spun and flew like a dart. It twisted in the air before falling with the turtle''s neck.


    A spurt of blood oozed from the turtle''s forehead. The ck gemstone tore from its flesh while Erika leapt into the air and caught Yumiko''s body, dropping onto the stone pir. Their bodies rolled, covered in smoke and dust.


    "Phew... phew."


    The turtle''s body slumped to the ground, causing the dungeon to rumble as Ryuji slowly dragged his body towards them. His legs and arms were in such a bloody mess that he could only walk using his axe as support.


    He would have died if he wasn''t used to suffering injuries and fighting his mother in his old world, where most foes were powerful enough to kill him in one blow.


    ''Although I have be a lot stronger than I was when I first arrived on this, I''m still not powerful enough to fightrge opponents with such recklessness unless I limit my Rage Points to the very limit.''


    "Thanks, Yumiko~ and Erika. You two are the best." He smiled and kissed her bloody cheek before kissing Erika''s.


    "Are you okay? You seem a little injured?"


    "I''m fine... Yumiko, Erika, can you still fight? Or shall we wait a little?"


    "I''m fine; the corpses still need to be dismantled, anyway." Erika shrugged.


    "Ah! Don''t get injured so easily next time! Otherwise, you will worry us." Yumiko sighed in relief.


    "It''s amazing... we levelled up again, and it feels so easy to cut through their flesh now."


    "True... I didn''t even realise because my ears popped, haha."


    ¡ªLevel Up

 Chapter 56: Am I Overpowered?

    Ryuji leaned back and rxed while ying with Yumiko''s tail. The soft golden fur slipped through his fingertips, soothing him with its silky feeling. After suffering two near-death battles, he wondered if he was too weak for this dungeon.


    He flicked his gaze towards the blue panel, his mind distracted by Yumiko''s peculiar behaviour.


    She seemed fixated on sniffing his neck, a behaviour he couldn''t quite understand. ''Is it a beastkin thing?'' he wondered, ''or maybe Yumiko is just weird.''


    [Tattoo Slots Increased by 1]


    1/1 (Locked) - Shadow Fox


    1/2 (Free) - Kobold (Berserker)


    Because the Shadow Fox tattoo was permanent, it never showed in the slots¡ªRyuji closed his eyes and wondered which of his many tattoos would help him the most; after thest two battles, his lizardmen tattoos improved quite a lot.


    ''It would probably be smart in this dungeon to take one of the lizardmen tattoos and the Kobold Tattoo since I don''t want to lose my bonus rage.''


    In the end, he equipped the normal lizardman type, which increased his Grit by three and reduced damage taken because of the turtle''s damage. Ryuji felt this might be more effective in this dungeon, while in the lower-rank dungeons, he could try different mixtures.


    Status


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    ss: Berserker: Lv.10 /?????????: Lv.1


    Rage: 0/20 (100 Reserved) [80% damage resist + 50% increase health regeneration]


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 35->37 (+4)


    Agility: 20 (+2)


    Stamina: 21


    Grit: 44->49 (+3)


    Intellect: 15->16


    [Dark Vision -> Perfect Dark Vision]


    Perfect Dark Vision - Able to see perfectly in the dark¡ªwithout light, the world still seems light, and you will struggle to miss any details.


    ***


    The moment he chose the tattoo, a sudden burning sensation spread from his lower back and along his spine while the lizardman tattoo spread. He couldn''t see the exact style, but the image on his system seemed to imitate the grey scales on their bodies.


    Ryuji bit his lower lip as he endured the third tattoo etched into his body. The pain seemed greater with each bonus tattoo he added.


    "Ryuji, your body is feverish! Are you okay?"


    "Ah, just dealing with a troublesome talent."


    Erika nced over, Ryuji catching her gaze as she turned away. However, he noticed her consideration and didn''t push it further.


    "I wonder how long it will take them to enter. Didn''t we clear the way?" Ryuji said. He chuckledunder his breath while the burning continued like fire ants biting him.


    "I don''t know." Yumiko seemed to have noticed the tattoo being etched into his skin as she wrapped around his body, checking him for injuries. "Eh!? Something is drawing scales along your spine!"


    "That''s a tattoo." Ryuji said as he peeked at Yumiko, "Don''t worry too much about it. It''s just a minor skill that I got. Ah, but we need to head in deeper for the rewards."


    He nced at the clear path he had made and smiled at the sight of the silver chest. This boss was only a mini-boss, which made him feel unsettled about how difficult the next floor would be.


    "Oh? How the heck are you already here and... Is that the first-floor boss dead!?" Simon''s voice echoed, his hand holding a torch while gawping at the turtle missing a lot of its flesh because Erika dismantled it for food.


    "Haha, Ryuji, you''re too much. We meant for you to wait here, and we''d tackle the boss together..." Paul gave a wry smile while rushing to Ryuji''s side with a potion in his hand. "Your body is full of light scars. Are you alright?"


    "I underestimated the boss. This one is impossible for me to solo."


    "You are damn right it is!" She''s voice echoed through the room, her body glowing golden as she chanted a healing spell.


    Paul couldn''t help but frown as he checked Ryuji''s injuries. The healing from She helped ease the worst of it, but the light scars on his body showed how much damage he suffered in thatst fight.


    "An attack like this would have killed me¡ªit shouldn''t have been possible to survive it before hitting level twenty, at least!"


    "Thanks, She and Paul."


    Ryuji felt much better after the pir of light enveloped him. Not only did it ease his wounds, but the tattoo on his back stopped burning. Instead, the sensation became pleasant because of his numb flesh.


    "Well, this ce seems safe," Paul said. He eyed the chest and the doorway to the stairs. "How about we rest here a while and get started in two hours?"


    Because of his reaction, both Simon and She followed Paul''s choice, which made Ryuji smile.


    "That sounds good. I''d rather not head towards the second floor with these injuries," Ryuji said.


    They headed toward the corner of the room, where Erika had ced a cooking pot and utensils with a me boiling under the pot. She was making a turtle soup with various other ingredients.


    ''The smell is quite delicious. I never expected her to cook.''


    However, while he was thinking, She came closer and started examining his body. Her hands were slightly cold to the touch, yet her eyes filled with concern.


    "What are you doing!?" Yumiko snarled at first, before she realised She wasn''t doing anything wrong, instead acting like a healer should.


    "I will adjust your bones by applying some pressure; it might be painful, so please bite down on something!" She said while casting a spell on Ryuji.


    She pressed down on the brakes and fractures in his body. Then Ryuji felt something snap into ce, causing him to grit his teeth. There was a moment of pain, followed by immense pleasure as if his blood could flow normally again.


    "You should be feeling much better now." She nodded in satisfaction when she finished healing Ryuji''s body.


    "Thanks a lot, She."


    "It''s my pleasure, but really... This dungeon''s minimum level is twenty, you know? Don''t be thinking about rushing ahead again, though you can take blows. Without the proper healing magic, what would you do if we lost you now!?"


    ''Why does her voice and tone sound so hysteric, like the loss of my life would be the end of the world? We don''t know each other ''that'' well yet... something doesn''t seem right. But level twenty, does this mean I am actually overpowered?''


    "Don''t worry so much. I''m not doing anything rash, and I will take all the time needed to recover my full strength."


    After saying so, he knew Yumiko would put in the effort to ensure he didn''t die. He settled back and rested against the stone pir, waiting for the mouthwatering turtle soup.


    ****


    Two hourster, the entire party finally grouped and stepped towards the second floor. Ryuji noticed there were many drawings on the walls, like old Aztec and Egyptian ruins in his world. It showed various scenes, including the destruction of what seemed to be a world and a dark being wrapped in a strange mist.


    ''This dungeon, no the dungeons aren''t just about helping humans to grow stronger. There must be a bigger reason: are they like bunkers to hide from that existence? The dungeon has many hidden mysteries in it!''


    ****


    While they walked down the spiral staircase, Ryuji couldn''t help but ponder the situation. Thest floor was easy until reaching the final rooms, but how would thatpare to the next one? He realised this after seeing the boss.


    ''I should be on my guard, though I cannot control my desire to fight and want to crush those monsters...''


    Ryuji felt a sort of instinct to fight those powerful monsters, to crush and devour the weaklings while stepping on the stronger ones and making them submit to him. Yet the rage inside became too great, and he always ended up killing them.


    The second floor transformed the atmosphere, with hot geysers of water spraying around it and the walls almost burning with a molten amber colour.


    "It''s so hot and humid..." Simonined, opening his leather armour''s cor.


    "Ah... makes me want to fight naked," Ryuji added that the feeling of his armour sticking to his skin felt disgusting, so he removed the bronze armour and remained in his shirt and pants, the heating from the small pools ofva immense.


    The temperature affected the entire party, with only Alicia and She looking pristine as their bodies seemed impervious to heat.


    ''I wonder why those two look fine...'' Ryuji felt bitter, not because of his skin oozing with sweat and feeling disgusting or wanting to see them unfasten their tunic and robe. He just felt these two women knew something in advance and didn''t share it!


    Poor Yumiko''s tail looked horrid as the heat hit her the worst.

 Chapter 57: A Walk In The Park

    Ryuji''s axe tore from the neck of a dead lizardman with a wet snap as he pulled back. "It feels like these guys are getting weaker." Erika then brushed past him with a dagger and dismantled the corpse while Simon and Paul dispatched thest of the pack.


    [Tattoo Upgraded]


    Fire-Type Lizardman (Epic)


    Increase All Attributes by 3


    Attacks deal a bonus amount of fire damage.


    Decreases all fire damage taken by half


    Dark Vision - All lizard men can see in the dark (Free passive)


    -


    Lizardman Warrior (Epic)


    Increase Grit by 5


    Damage taken decreased by 40%


    Dark Vision - All lizard men can see in the dark (Free passive)


    ***


    He kept the Lizardman warrior tattoo despite the upgrade to his fire-type tattoo. It seemed difficult to go past the current level as they killed dozens of lizardmen over the past few hours.Little did they know, greater challenges awaited them, lurking in the shadows of the next level.


    "Ahh, thank God there is no boss on this floor! I''m dying from the heat," Aliciained while wiping the sweat from her brow. The prickly heat only grew worse as they pushed forward.


    Most of their water canteens were almost emptied.


    Thankfully, n, always prepared, gave Simon a chilled barrel of iced water, which would refill them on the next floor. "Deal with it. We''re all hot. Look at Ryuji lugging that enormous axe and still notining!" The cool water was a minorfort in the scorching heat but brought a slight relief to the team.


    ''It''s hot though...'' Ryuji thought while wondering if his body became strange, no matter how hard he worked in the heat.


    He didn''t sweat, and neither did the heat cause him to be irritated like in the past when he would fight his mother for the air conditioner remote.


    ''That was a nostalgic time when she suplexed me through the coffee table because I called her old and spent ten hours in the emergency room. Come to think about it, that was the first time I saw Mother crying.''


    "Ryuji? Focus, we''re going up the stairs. Be careful for ast-minute ambush." Paul''s kind voice awoke Ryuji, returning his mind to the hot, sticky cavern filled withva and arrow traps.


    The group suffered because of the various traps on this floor, with Ryuji almost falling into a pit of spears and then Erika tripping over a wire, causing a hail of ming arrows to shoot from the stone walls.


    "Ah, thanks, Paul."


    "Are you alright, Ryuji?" Yumiko''s hand brushed against his; the slight fur around her wrist seemed to make her hand a little warmer, so she didn''t grasp his hand.


    "Oh? I see. As long as you''re doing okay."


    Ryuji felt rxed when they reached the stairs. Instead of an oval room with an altar, it was just a small room the size of a corridor with a set of stone steps.


    "Hm... so there really wasn''t a boss this time," Paul said while surveying the empty room. "Let''s not linger; go down the stairs."


    Yumiko followed Ryuji down the stairs and ced her hand on the back of his shoulder. The moment they left the room, the cooling sensation of the rock walls with a slightly damp sheen felt amazing. Most of the women let out a sigh of relief while taking cloth from their storage and wiping their faces, arms, and chests.


    Ryuji didn''t need to, so he focused on watching their surroundings. The stone was unique in this cavern; instead of being warm and reddish, it was silvery-blue. "This is..." His fingers touched the wall, and suddenly, a biting sensation filled the tip of his finger, which started turning purple.


    "It''s freezing; this floor will be cold!"


    He immediately took out his spare shirt and armour, wrapping his body in both. Though he didn''t quite feel the effects of the cold, with his finger turning purple and not taking pain, it could cause danger because he didn''t feel the damage from the cold properly.


    The group prepared for the next floor. Each member was equipped with twoyers of clothing and wrapped their bare hands and feet in furs to prevent frostbite.


    Thankfully, Yumiko''s armour prevented such damage and danger, so she just wore her gauntlets and usual maid outfit, much to Erika''s jealousy, who wore a leather jacket on top of her cloth and fur-padded tunic, making it harder to move.


    Ryuji peeked back at Erika, who had thick gloves in her hands. "Can you even use your sword with those gloves?"


    "Mm... It might be difficult to fight with my normal strength, so it''s up to you and Paul."


    "I see."


    "Simon, can you see anything on this floor?" Paul asked while moving forward carefully.


    Paul inspected the surroundings while remaining quiet. "Yeah, I can see something strange..." The surrounding caverns were strange because they werepletely frozen. Even the stctites were encased in ice, making the path very slick.


    "Keep an eye out for monsters or traps. This ce looks like a giant freezer, so take your time and stay on guard," Paul cautioned the group. It felt strange to go from extreme heat to such a frigid cold¡ªthere wasn''t information about this, so it put She and Simon on their guard.


    The cavern was dark, but everyone could see, thanks to the reflection of the ice creating small parts of light guiding them. They all carried torches that did little to ease the cold. "Aren''t you cold?" Simon asked while rubbing his shoulders.


    "No, not at all, not a single cold sensation." Ryuji didn''t shiver, though the others did, including Yumiko, whose fur was puffing out around her wrists and ankles and her tail wrapped around her body.


    It made them feel Ryuji was even stranger than they thought.


    The party trudged through the frozen cave, slowly following the single pathway; since entering, there wasn''t another splitting path, and it guided them in a single direction until Simon finally spotted movement in the distance.


    "We have enemies in front and behind."


    "Everyone, stop!" Paul ordered, with his sword in one hand and a torch in the other. He felt the ground vibrate and quickly dodged to the right.


    A burst of sharp ice shards shot towards them as a monsternded.


    The creature looked like a deformed man in ck fur armour; its body was hunched over as though it were a monster hiding from the light. However, they stood at roughly two metres tall and held a crude axe and shield in each hand.


    They snarled and charged forward in a disjointed run, unlike that of a normal human. Paul stepped forward, flinging three of his wooden runes into the air, as huge shields of me cked the rear of the party. "I will hold them off! Take out the pack in front!"


    Paul snapped his fingers, then he ced them together, like a prayer, with both index and little fingers elongated and pushed together, the rest curled. "Lady of mes, I seek your protection and guidance to allow your warming fires to permeate this bitter cold! Wall of Fire!"


    ''Paul is so damn cool!''


    The spell required a lot of magic and energy to perform, but it worked.


    A wall of fire separated Paul''s side from the front and trapped the monsters at the rear in a sea of mes as his hands remained pushed together, and he muttered the spell continuously.


    "Ugh..."


    There was no chanting or channelling; the monster just swung its axe, and a sharp piece of ice tore through Ryuji''s armour and flesh.


    He slid back on the slippery floor, smacked his fists into the ground, and absorbed considerable strength to regain his bnce.


    Two of the ck variants took advantage of this moment and swung down at his sides; he couldn''t help but swirl his body, performing a whirlwind with his heavy axe to block their blows.


    His axe shattered the other axes, and as he nced at the metal chunks flying in the air, he couldn''t help but grimace in disgust.


    ''That filthy monster tried another sneak attack!'' Ryuji thought as he nted his axe firmly on the ground andunched forward with the cold iron tip breaking apart the ice.


    His attack hit one, but the other monster activated some strange magic, creating a shield of ice that stopped Ryuji''s axe and pulled him closer as it raised its axe to strike him down.


    However, before it couldplete the blow, a woman''s voice echoed through the cavern.


    "Filthy craven! Touching my mate!" The next moment, a sharp de sliced its cheek while a w-shaped hand tore off its ear and prated its eye.


    With the monster blinded by the pain, Yumiko moved smoothly and mmed her hands against the ground, causing the broken ice shards to shoot out towards the other monsters, prating them like bullets.


    "Thanks, Yumi!"


    Ryuji wasn''t ignorant and knew that the monster was about to pierce his body with another of those deadly ice shards, the one still lodged in his abdomen, causing a throbbing pain.


    The monster reared back and covered its face with its shield as the battle reached a stalemate.

 Chapter 58: Delinquent and The Berserkers Way!

    She, a pious figure in the middle row of the party, held her wood staff with a firm grip. The staff was no ordinary one. A small white gemstone the size of a fist attached to the tip, with several branches curled around the gemstone, seeming to have a life of their own.


    As her words formed into beautiful words, the tip of the gem glowed with a brilliance that illuminated the icy cavern. Her body swirled with golden beams of light that amassed at the tip before she mmed it down.


    "The divine star, grant me your grace¡ªtake my enemies to their resting ce! Holy Smite!"


    Like a god''s wrath, radiant light struck down against the enemies at the rear, her smite like a cksmith''s hammer shing against molten iron.


    "Remove them from this space!"


    With a loud rumble, the magic seemed to explode, crushing the weaker monsters. The divine light, like razor des, ripped their flesh apart and filled the corridor with their anguished cries.


    "Explosive shot!" Alicia followed up, her beautiful fingers holding four arrows between the smooth joints¡ªa rapid flick of her right hand, losing arrows with red gemstones atop them, their tips gleaming in the darkness as they flew at breakneck speed.


    As they whistled through the wind, the strange monsters lifted their shields, a smug grin on their wicked faces, with crooked yellow teeth bleeding from She''s smite. However, the moment the gemstone approached, its red lustre was beautiful yet filled with danger as it collided with an icy shield.


    Then, her arrow exploded, and five st arrows shot from her bow in rapid session rained upon the monsters in a dyed attack.


    A series of explosions, a few apanied by agonising screeches, erupted.


    The twenty-strong monsters, those who survived the first volley of attacks, were barely a tenth of their original strength, their shields broken, and their bodies injured.


    "Easy~ my arrows are so strong."


    Alicia whistled at the ease with which they tore through the enemy. Her sharp, verdant eyes watched her targets with a razor-edged arrow fully drawn, ready to shoot the survivors.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Ryuji stared at therge enemy, its strength and magic on par with those of himself and Paul. The monster''s dark blue eyes mocked him, and he felt a sense of realisation.


    ''Limiting my rage for damage reduction and regeneration. That isn''t the way a berserker fights...''


    He didn''t really know much about this ss or style because n''s books always treated them as stupid enemies.


    "But there was one. I remember... the Lox Machino berserker. He didn''t fight defensively but like a crazed orc!''"


    "What are you speaking about, Ryuji?" Yumiko looked back, her face pale and lips blue from the cold slowly seeping away her body heat despite the protection.


    "Ryuji?" Erika gasped, watching as Ryuji put two hands on the shard of ice-prating his abdomen.


    "Pull back and support Paul and Simon. I''ll take the front." He grunted as blood spurted from his wound before the ice melted in his hands, a red aura swirling around his body.


    [Damage reduction 40%] [Rage 20/120]


    ''That''s it, I was wrong. There is no need to fear my death.''


    Ryuji grasped his blood-devouring great axe. This weapon should have taught him how to heal. He lifted the axe, a grimace of pain, "Peh!" while spitting a glob of blood on the floor. He stared down the ck monsters and their leader with his demonic grin. "I only need to crush them and drink their blood with my axe!"


    The monster''s gaze shone with ferocity through its icy shield, preparing for Ryuji''s assault.


    ¡ªDemon Eyes of Battle


    Before it could fully adjust, as the bloody mist swirled around Ryuji''s body, his muscles tightened while he gritted his teeth.


    He forced the energy to the tip of his axe while pouring only twenty rage points into the blow, which was subpar. He didn''t care, as the next moment, he charged at the monsters with a brutal force, his eyes glowing bright blue, the light leaving trails of sapphire blue from their corners.


    "Fall!"


    ¡ªRavaging blow!


    Boom!


    His footsteps thundered with explosive strength. His feet kicked off the ground, and a loud crunch followed, sending the splinters of rock flying while he mmed his axe with force into the shield.


    "Krrrgh!" A low roar came from his mouth, filled with devilish fangs, but it sounded like a loud explosion that would break the eardrums of an ordinary human being.


    ''More!''


    With the attack, Ryuji could feel the heat radiating from his chest as his body trembled, blood dripping from the corner of his eyes, using his health to make up for thecking rage points.


    ''More!''


    The monster tried to cast a spell but couldn''t speak nor let out a cry of fear, and its icy shield shattered.


    "Kill the dogs!"


    At that moment, Ryuji''s axe tore off the monster''s arm before he followed through with a vicious elbow to the monster''s jaw. Like a car hitting a wall, the brutal snap as its bone projected from the other side, causing the monster to scream in agony, before Ryuji smashed his forehead into its face, shattering its skull while also busting his forehead open.


    ''I want to kill more!''


    The monsters couldn''t do anything in the chaos, watching with horror as theirmander fell to the ground with his skull destroyed and a devil covered in the blood of theirmander and his own.


    He wore a terrifying grin like a true monster before his axe whirled through the wind and beheaded the poor monsters.


    "Drink their blood!"


    A brutality that made their skin crawl with terror before death.


    ¡ªLevel Up!


    Ryuji swung his axe through the air with a raging speed. No one had seen the process of the skill activate or his change, as Yumiko''s face turned red. Her eyes shone as if seeing the most attractive image in the world, and Erika''s mouth opened wide in shock; the battle ended so suddenly.


    Ryuji stood in the centre of five monsters, his ruby axe drinking their blood as his forehead and abdomen healed rapidly.


    ''It felt as good as sex! My heart is pounding in my chest!''


    "So, this is the berserker ss..."


    Ryuji sighed. He didn''t mind this feeling; in fact, he liked it. There were several de marks and cuts from the monster''s desperate struggle to survive, yet with his rage reaching over 100, he felt a sense of power; his blood boiled with intense heat, nullifying the surrounding cold.


    "Ryuji, are you alright?"


    Yumiko came close, concerned about his strange atmosphere, only for him to lift her into his arms and kiss her, a violent kiss filled with passion and desire, their tongues entwining and their bodies burning.


    "I''m fine. My berserker ss is powerful! I just didn''t know how to use it, so we don''t need to run, nor do we need to hide."


    "Ohh," She gasped, staring at him in surprise before Paul handed her a canteen of hot soup before moving to Simon with another.


    "We should drink some soup first, and then we''ll focus on our next aim."


    Erika observed him while the two continued to kiss. The strange sight caused her to feel a little cold, so she sighed.


    She felt the Ryuji who fought her and the one just then were too different. Her heart raced with both fear and exhration as he recklessly tore apart the monster that wounded him. "It was so sexy... that guy. Is he really human?"


    She didn''t know but, watching them, she had a thought. "I want to kiss that passionately, too."


    ****


    A few minutester, the party began to dismantle and prepare for further travel. The dungeon seemed toe alive the moment they killed the first enemies.


    "I believe this dungeon floor is like a gauntlet. The enemies will keep spawning until we reach the exit, so let''s push forward after each battle before taking a rest."


    Paul gave his insight, both eyes glowing with purple arcane light as he held a book that seemed to be rted to divination.


    "No problem; I will make the path." Ryuji nodded while sitting on arge rock, Yumiko leaning against his side. Her eyes differed from the moment he stopped holding back. It felt almost like she worshipped him like a believer seeing their god or his apostle.


    "Then let''s hurry¡ªthere are two paths ahead," She said, her eyes looking at the forked pathway. One seemed to enter the depths of the frozen world, andthe other headed to what seemed like an open in despite being in the dungeon.


    "Let''s take the one heading deeper¡ªthat way, we can find their boss and crush him." Ryuji tilted his head and offered his choice.


    "Okay!" Simon nodded.


    He no longer seemed afraid; even his usual dour face seemed a little brighter after seeing Ryuji''s earlier fight and the fact the entire group levelled up in that battle, now recovered and a little more resistant to the cold.


    The others looked at each other and nodded.


    Ryuji flicked his axe across his shoulder, leaping from the rock with a smirk at the corner of his lips.


    Status


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    ss: Berserker: Lv.11 /?????????: Lv.2


    Rage: 0/120 (0 Reserved) [40% damage resist]


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 37-> 40 (+4)


    Agility: 20 (+2)


    Stamina: 21


    Grit: 51-> 53 (+5)


    Intellect: 16


    [New Skill!]


    Bloodfury- Increases damage dealt by 10% for every 20 rage points the user has built up.


    Bloodfury (Active) - Use all current rage to enter a frenziedbat state,sting 1 minute for every 20 points of rage.

 Chapter 59: Delinquent is a Trap Magnet!

    Ryuji led the group, with Simon to his right and Erika to his left. Yumiko seemed to linger around the middle with Alicia, the two of them sometimes bickering.


    "Stay away from Ryuji!" Yumiko''s voice carried a hint of irritation. Her eyes narrowed at Alicia as she cracked the ice, the power of her tail creating small dents with each blow.


    "Hehe, are you a jealous little fox?"


    Alicia danced with elegance, avoiding any slips with her Elven grace.


    From the moment they stepped onto the icy cold path, it became cramped and freezing. A series of sharp and crooked ice shards form a narrow passage filled with glistening blue and turquoise shards.


    The temperature and slippery floor caused Ryuji and Paul to struggle with their footing.


    "Y-Yumiko, I know you can''t do this without me," said Alicia. "Ryuji likes us both. We should both try to be friendly!"


    "Tsk! Don''t breath, your breath stinks!"


    Ryuji turned to stop them from arguing because his danger senses told him that enemies were around, close or distant. He couldn''t tell because of the strange twists and turns of the narrowed path.


    "Erika," he called to the blonde, who was next to Simon, "Don''t get too far from the group."


    Erika stumbled over the slippery ice floor, almost falling if not for Ryuji, who slid forward and held her arm. "I-I''m fine!" she cried in embarrassment. "The damn cold is messing with my bnce."


    ¡ªClick


    "That sound..." Paul''s bald head seemed to shine before he tossed seven of his wooden runes into the air, forming a brilliant purple barrier of arcane energy. "TRAPS!"


    Suddenly, Erika''s foot released the button under her foot before hundreds of arrows shot out of hidden slits.


    The small, narrow path filled with ice and frost was actually an ice-themed death trap. Paul''s purple barrier protected the group from the arrows, but the trap had only just begun. The dense ice, cramped space, and slippery floor made it difficult for the group to advance further despite their excellent battle strength.


    "Hurry! Hold on to my back; I will take the damage, Shi Paul. I''m counting on you!" Ryuji shouted, his arms grabbing Simon and Erika before wrapping them and pulling them both behind his body¡ªthe next moment, hundreds of arrows with jagged blue tips shot towards him.


    Ryuji''s eyes narrowed, and a sh of ck shed in his pupils as he felt the movement of the traps. Yet his demonic eyes of battle couldn''t slow them down as they pelted Paul''s arcane barrier.


    Deng! Deng! Deng! Deng...


    Suddenly, Ryuji could feel the sensation of danger; his eyes noticed tiny cracks in the barrier-forming rapidly. Paul''s barrier could not block all the attacks. With the p of his hands, he chanted the spell, trying to reinforce the barrier with his magic.


    However, this caused him to be a target.


    "Hurry!" Slide like your body is a sledge! Ryuji shouted once more, taking out his axe to use the sharp tip of the counterbnce on the tip to guide his direction; the rush of arrows continued¡ªthe tunnel became a huge slide swirling down, and a single trap created this death slide.


    If Paul and Ryuji fell, then the rest of the party would be helpless as well.


    "Ryuji!" Slide! Yumiko slid quickly; her fox tail hit the ground, breaking the ice in all directions as she tried to reach him.


    ¡ªClick


    The movement of Ryuji''s feet tripped another trap, causing his eyes to narrow, a feeling of dread in his chest before spikes started stabbing from the ceiling, causing the entire party to lie t.


    "Down!"


    "Fuck, this is too crazy. It''s only Rank-C!" Paul''s expression was solemn as he pushed Ryuji and Simon''s shoulders with his palms, a circle of arcane energy revolving around them.


    The damage to his barrier was so severe that cracks formed as soon as he started casting the spell or repaired it, sharp spear tips poking and slicing his cheeks as he tossed another of his runes, which cracked and formed a t barrier under their feet.


    "This will stop us from triggering the traps, but be careful! We must stay close, Argh!"


    ''As I thought, Paul is so fucking awesome!''


    "Huh, since when did Paul have such an ability, Shi?" Simon asked, amazed by the defensive skills disyed by Paul. "He wasn''t such a ''God of Runes'' in the past."


    "He ims Ryuji inspired him, and thus, he cut out parts of the magic used to form his runes. Though it made them more unstable, it also allowed him to make more flexible runes and more of them."


    Simon was impressed.


    "But I can''t hold on for long. Go!" Blood covered Paul''s face as a t area ofnd appeared. It seemed they had almost escaped the slide trap.


    Theyer of arcane energy below their feet was like a piece of ss, small spiderwebs forming each time their bodies flicked in the air from the slight lift of the ice, like a ramp.


    ¡ªClick


    The sound of another trap button being triggered echoed.


    "Aaah!"


    "THE FLOOR!"


    Ryuji felt a sense of excitement. The very edge of the spiral staircase they had travelled through vanished, leaving a two-metre gap between the safend and their current position. Wind and frozen arrows continued raining down on them, and Paul almost copsed.


    "You go first!" Ryuji kicked Simon with his boots.


    "Arooo!" Simon howled with anger, his eyes filled with tears. The boy kicked him with an ogre''s strength, sending his body flying over the empty void. His scream echoed between the ice shards in this beautiful undergroundir. "Aaaah!!!"


    "..." Ryuji could only watch Simon fly away, his expression awkward.


    "Save me!" Alicia waved her hand, and Ryuji grabbed her waist, using the extra weight to help propel his body and tossed her along with She, their bodies floating with a better arc, while Paul directed one of his broken shields to support them.


    ¡ªClick!


    "Tsk!" The floor below the remaining people in the group continued to vanish.


    With his rapid reactions, Ryuji grabbed Paul and Erika before tossing them both over the vast chasm. Both of them smashed into an icy bolder, with the purple barriers shattering. Arrows and spears began slicing and cutting through Ryuji, who protected Yumiko.


    It was now just Ryuji and Yumiko left on thest floating shield.


    "Ryuji..." Yumiko looked up at him, her eyes red and fearful, her lips blue from the cold.


    Ryuji put his arms around Yumiko''s waist and threw her across the chasm.


    Yumiko let out a soft cry. Her hands outstretched in a familiar position as she rolled on the ice, her body sliding several metres before she slowed down and came to a stop with only bruises and cuts.


    "Ryuji..." She called his name onest time and rolled to a stop.


    "I''m fine, Yumiko," Ryuji grunted in pain as more arrows and spears broke the skin on his back and legs. He bit down on his teeth, a wild smile on his lips. "Paul, catch!"


    "W-What!?!?!?"


    The next moment, Paul''s face became pale as Ryuji''s muscr figure lunged towards him like a meteor from space. "Oh, goddess, please protect this littlemb!"


    "PAUL YOU ARE NOT A PRIEST!" She cried out, forming the thinnest barrier possible to save him from imminent death.


    ¡ªCrack


    Paul''s barrier shattered under Ryuji''s weight before Ryuji hit the ground like a meteor. The ice splintered and shattered, thest floating piece ofnd now gone, leaving them with no return, turning the danger zone into a deep crater with Paul''s pale face.


    "ARRGGGH!" Ryuji''s bones creaked under his weight. The shock of hitting the ground on his back created a flow of pain.


    He spat out blood and pushed himself to his feet with his axe, feeling a hot burning in his back from the wounds and arrows crushed and torn from his body, only for his momentum to make him roll, his axe returning to its ne form.


    "It seems the final trap was Ryuji himself..." Simon whispered looking at the state of Ryuji and Paul on the ground twitching.


    "Th-There are no more traps," She muttered as she cast a few spells to pull out the arrows stuck on Ryuji''s back and repair Paul''s broken barrier.


    "There are no traps, huh? Is that so, Simon?" Erika pointed at the side where she pretended to search, knowing it was her fault the first trap triggered.


    Simon could only sigh. "Everyone, we should take a moment to camp. Let''s have Paul restore his runes and Ryuji recover from that porcupine form he has now."


    "..."

 Chapter 60: Delinquent Vs Mutated Frog

    Ryuji leaned against the makeshift seat a distance away from the others. Meanwhile, just ahead of his vision, Paul meditated with a low hum. His hands carved sigils into his wooden runic spells.


    The glow of purple and silver light danced around his arms while forming the new runes.


    ''That looks so interesting. One day, I will learn how to use magic!''


    Rather, Ryuji knew how to use magic and felt its movement after his changes.


    He felt the strange ocean that flooded the sky, filled with an array of colours and brilliant lights. Yet when he tried to grasp them, they darted away in fear, only the blood-red and dark lights remaining close to his body.


    ''Who can teach me... Alicia, She?''


    "Ryuji, are you hungry?" Erika walked over in her new clothes, a long leather skirt withyers of fur holding both her swords just behind her hips with a thick sword belt, now with two daggers and swords, one for stabbing the curved de for slicing.


    In her hands, a steaming bowl of meat and vegetable soul caused Ryuji''s stomach to growl.


    "Ah... Thanks."


    "Haha, your stomach answered me, here. It''s boiling, so watch out."


    "It looks delicious. Thank you."


    Ryuji nodded while grasping the spoon and smiling at Erika. She looked pleased with his response after giving him the bowl. Then skipped off with another bowl, looking back at him with a gentle smile several times before she turned back, handing the bowl to She, who prepared the soup with Alicia.


    The instant the spicy liquid touched his tongue, an intense burning sensation and crunchy texture followed, causing him to pause before continuing to eat.


    ''So, this is food from this world? It''s damn hot and spicy... Hah... But it''s tasty!''


    Ryuji continued to eat in silence while watching the others chat and smile. Meanwhile, as he swallowed each mouthful of food, he watched Paul, who had an awkward expression on his face, standing up slowly with his bowl in hand.


    "Did you finish your runes, Paul?"


    "Ryuji? Ah, I made some more offensive ones earlier, so these are more defensive. After that tunnel..."


    "Yeah, I get you," Ryuji replied quietly. He watched Paul hand in his bowl before getting his things¡ªit seemed the rest would soon end.


    "Good appetite," Alicia remarked before walking towards Ryuji and collecting his bowl. Her hips brushed his face as she leaned close; Yumiko watched from a few steps away with a disgruntled face.


    "Everyone, let''s pack up. There is only one direction to go now, and this ind doesn''t seem to bepletely stable." She, in her thick priestess garb and woollen cloak, reminded them while patting her staff.


    "That''s right; there are faint tremors," Yumiko replied with a nod.


    "Let''s get ready." Paul smiled at Ryuji after cing each wooden rune in his makeshift belt, the wooden slots around ten centimetres in size, before grabbing his improved leather bag.


    "Right."


    Ryuji stood up, grasping his ne to form his axe; he didn''t feel at ease without feeling the weight of its ck shaft and the heavy rube-ded head.


    ''I really need to improve my clothes.''


    After grabbing his new cloak, Ryuji stood beside Paul and She, avoiding Yumiko''s intense gaze. With a slight frown, he created a mask using some unused cloth, flipping it around his neck and face before cing it in his mouth.


    ''This mask is so much more natural...''


    Meanwhile, the group finally dismantled their camp, tossing the remaining soup into small insted canteens forter use. They got ready with their equipment and gear in short order, walking through the snowy path in a neat line with She in the lead.


    The ind wasn''t huge, and they couldn''t see anything or any significant features; it was just a t, snowy ind of ice.


    "Should we scout ahead?" Paul asked while grinning at Ryuji and Yumiko.


    "I''m not sure; there is only a few hundred metres to the edge. Did we make a mistake?" She muttered, "Hmm? Did you hear that sound, like a skittering?"


    "No?" Simon picked his ears with his finger, looking around with a confused look.


    "Hmm... I heard a strange scratching from below." Ryuji added, hitting the ice with the sharp tip of his axe.


    "Yes! What I was trying to say..." She nodded, her eyes darting towards the ground as she grabbed her staff. "It seems there is something beneath us."


    "Don''t tell me the ground will fall?" Ryuji blurted out his worries.


    "Good news for you... Kyaaa!?"


    "Erika!"


    The distant Erika slipped as the ground cracked, ice water and snow spurting into the air like a pir before seven strange figures emerged. Ryuji dashed towards Erika and pulled her back with a violent yank, his wrist aching slightly as the leather gloves tore.


    "These are monsters!?" Yumiko muttered before stepping forward. Ryuji had ordered her to protect Paul and She, so she stood between them.


    "It''s not the time to talk about them being monsters or not!" Paul shouted as he unleashed three wooden runes that mmed onto the ice with a bang.


    Two bursts of fire and wind erupted, knocking back several strange frog-like monsters as Ryuji and Simon stood back to back facing the strange creatures.


    Seven mutated frogs appeared, their humanoid form twisted and deformed with ice growing from their limbs and sharp spines of ck ice from their spines while carrying spears and tridents.


    ''Can''t stay back!''


    Ryuji kicked off the ground, cutting in a curve and forming a C-shape while releasing a brutal attack from his axe.


    His body surged forward at an explosive rate, crossing a few dozen metres in a split second; the first monster''s body, covered in ice, cracked from the blow before flying back, missing its head and legs.


    "Oh, this is..." Paul looked in awe before pushing his fingers together. A burst of purple bolts flew like missiles in a beautiful arc above Ryuji''s head to stop the piercing strike of another frog monster.


    ''Didn''t have time to show off; let''s have Paul buy me some time.''


    Ryuji pulled back, gripping his axe while Simon stepped forward, slicing the air with a double attack. Two of the monsters dodging his blows before Erika slipped under their gaze and slit their throats.


    Three monsters down, the party finally regained their bearings.


    "Simon, Erika, Pull back!" Ryuji Shouted, his body filled with a red swirling aura as she dashed forward. The glowing red tip of his axe revealed his intent to use his ''Ravaging Blow''.


    However, his body twisted, preparing to spin with a ''whirlwind'' strike.


    Paul, She, and Yumiko fell into formation with Ryuji as if they''d trained together many times.


    They organised themselves and followed Ryuji''s voice well, with him three metres ahead, especially Yumiko, who disyed a shocked expression but followed his orders to the letter.


    ''Ha! Who said the strong can''t lead?'' Ryujiughed, hisughter masked by the cloth mask before his body began rapidly spinning, the de like a chainsaw deflecting the sharp tridents and spears of the frog monsters, their bodies pierced through momentster by the devastating de of Ryuji''s axe.


    His shoulder and hands ached as the frogmen''s piercing attacks retaliated, drawing blood and scratches on his exposed hands and armorless legs. Yet Ryuji ignored these minor wounds, his battle lust growing as his smile widened.


    "Hahaha! Here!"


    "Funny, try this!" Erika dashed forward while diving over Ryuji''s head, stepping on his lowered shoulder. As she suddenly shed in the air, it seemed she used ''de Flurry'' again before diving through the centre of a group of frogs.


    ''She just used that skill to show off a little too much, doesn''t she?'' Ryuji remarked in his mind with a bemused smile on his face before sprinting forward, avoiding the deadly spikes that jumped out from the ice around their feet, his axe swinging and shing into the waist of a frog monster, only to pull back as Erika used her de flurry.


    Like a vigorous dance, her body shed between the remaining monsters, Erika''s des blurring into shes of silver. The frog monster''s blood painted the snow and ice with a scarlet hue.


    "That''s it! Save one for me, Erika," Ryuji shouted, but her dance continued to cut through the final frog with her des.


    His voice seemed to distract her, and she turned to him with the most beautiful smile. He felt an attraction to her that caused his heart to throb. Her face looked pale and tired as she waved to him with a peace sign, two fingers swaying as she pulled out her tongue.


    ''She''s really cute.''


    However, the moment she killed thest frog and became weak, the ground cracked, knocking the party off bnce.


    "Eh? Erika, dodge!" Ryuji shouted with his eyes opening wide. A long trident prated her from the back, its silver des shimmering as it lifted her into the air.


    A huge blue hand with webbing tossed her to the other side of the frozen ind, and shended with a thud.


    "Erika!"


    "We see it!"


    The ice on the ind cracked as a massive amphibian the size of a ship with a massive mouth of yellow teeth appeared, its jaw opening wide and extending towards Erika''s fallen body.


    "Give me a second! Bloodfury! Yumiko, please save Erika!"


    The blood in Ryuji''s body surged, his eyes bloodshot as he lunged towards the enormous monster, holding his axe and pulling it for an upward strike to draw its attention away from Erika''s body.


    ''This monster is going down!''


    He could feel the immense power flowing through his muscles as his brain thought only of battle and murdering this monster.

 Chapter 61: Delinquents Blood Boils - Party Vs Frog Prince

    A huge humanoid frog with two long tentacles hanging from its face like a catfish stood over two metres tall. It was mucrger than the other frogmen, with a small crown fixed upon his head. The monster''s eyes seemed to twitch as its maw revealed arge, toothy smile.


    Ryuji sprinted with all his strength. The force and momentum of his upward strike caused a loud howl. The blood axe''s power grew with each step as the monster leaned down to take a bite out of Erika. He couldn''t control his anger, irritation and erratic breathing after seeing Erika wounded.


    He rushed forward in a berserk stake, using everything to attack.


    The Berserker felt time slow as his strength, speed, and agility increased with each step before leaping towards the monster. He used the force, smashing his axe into the monster''s chin. The ruby de split its skin wide, pouring dark blue blood over his head.


    Ryuji''s axe prated the beast''s jaw and shattered its many razor-sharp teeth. Time returned to normal as he dragged the axe from the creature''s head, ripping it down its throat. He saw the monster fallto its knees, with blue blood spilling everywhere.


    "Guuuuugugu!" the monster attempted to cry out as its gaping wound pulsed.


    The next moment, Ryuji didn''t focus on the beast¡ªinstead, he grabbed Erika, pulling the potion he got on the first day. Then he poured it into her mouth. "Ugh... Ghug....!" Because of shock, she seemed unable to swallow with the potion dripping from the sides of her mouth. In a moment of rity, her blue eyes helplessly looked into his.


    "Don''t do this..." he said in a low voice, the demonic blood pumping inside him as his tone changed, resounding across thend of ice.


    This forced him to hold Erika tightly in his arms, take another potion into his mouth, and push their lips together.


    His long, blood-red tongue coiled around hers, forcing the sticky potion to the back of Erika''s throat. He felt her body tense and saw her eyes widen while his powerful hands held her. Her face rested against his broad, muscr body,trying to stop her from shivering.


    The ng of steel sounded. Before, a huge spear shed with Simon''s agile swordsmanship, and Paul and She''s chanting echoed like a duet through the area.


    "Nngh!?" In a moment of rity, she saw his actions. While from over his shoulder, arrows and purple magical lights flickered. Simon''s figure fighting against a giant frog caused her to drift out of focus. Only to see Ryuji''s angry yet concerned face.


    Erika''s throat loosened. The potion she could not swallow worked down, entering her lungs as all the other party members focused onbat.Erika coughed from the potion being pushed so forcefully down her throat. Her thin body convulsed in Ryuji''s powerful embrace. She gripped onto his cold armour for strength and stared into his face with relief.


    "She, take care of Erika!"


    Ryuji could only give a distorted smile, the anger and powerful feelings inside. Too strong for him to show a gentle face right now. Erika''s eyes closed, while the wound still bled as he leapt towards the back row, avoiding a huge spear almost stabbing his neck. He thrust Erika over to She, who stopped chanting.


    "I''m going."


    The monster''s body became disgusting. The wound that bled was now sealed with ice, forming deformed crystals. Its left arm held a trident, and its right arm a rusty spear. The huge crown upon its head pulsed with dark energy while its blue skin healed with the aid of the crystals.


    Ryuji did not speak as he paced towards the monster. He held his axe tight. His eyes looked for any opportunities to strike and shatter the crystals sealing its wound.


    "Gugagau...!"


    The monster bellowed like a whale in pain and raised its huge trident. It grasped the weapon and aimed the sharp tip towards Ryuji''s heart. A howl of wind sounded before the trident shot towards Ryuji. Its sharp point ripped through the air like an arrow.


    Ryuji narrowed his eyes, avoiding the thrust and angling his body to the side. As the trident passed, his axe mmed into the monster''s outstretched hand, sending a bone-chilling cracking sound, like wood snapping in winter, throughout the surroundings.


    The monster wailed in pain as a st of purple lightning struck it from above. Simon''s swords followed, cutting into its nk with a spinning sh. Yet the wounds continued to heal, and the monster became more deformed.


    "Ryuji, we need to take the crown!"


    "Ah, but this bastard knows it!"


    Yumiko''s body shot past Ryuji like a stone flung from a sling, her body stepping on the monster''s trident before leaping off it and aiming to kick the crown away.


    Ryuji''s body did not pause, his axe never slowing as his legs carried him forward. He swung at the monster''s leg, trying to distract it from attacking Yumiko. He also wanted to shatter the crystals that healed the beast and reveal the wound, hoping the others could deliver a final blow.


    "Guaga!" The monster let out a breathy bellow of cold air.


    "Yumiko!"


    Instantly, dozens of sharp shards of ice exploded from his body, one prating Ryuji''s chest, while Yumiko''s agile body jumped between them, flying backwards with a slight cut on her cheek. She would have lost her life if not for her agile body and movement, dodging the attack just in time.


    "Protect me... for thirty seconds," Simon said as his swords glowed with a green light, swirling with wind. He stood stationary as if charging his attack.


    "Got it!"


    Ryuji stepped forward, his hand tearing out the ice, used to the pain now. He could still move. Though he needed to grit his teeth, the icy cold made the wound ache. Ahead of him, the monster''s leg had turned to ice. With a shout, he swung his axe hard.


    "Gu... Gua... Gugagugu!" The monster trembled in pain.


    However, the ice-like armour stopped Ryuji''s axe, only cracking from the impact and sending his body sliding across the ground. Ryuji was about to attack again when two purple bolts of arcane magic struck the monster''s legs in session. It stumbled and dropped its trident. Then knelt with a loud bang.


    Ryuji red at the monster. He spat on the ground, trying to get rid of the awful taste in his mouth from the monster''s blood and charged a ravaging blow with his full rage gauge. The ruby-red de crackled with power.


    A sickening grin spread across Ryuji''s face as he stared at the kneeling creature. He raced towards it and activated a ravaging blow, swinging his axe at the ice armour covering its arm.


    Like a bomb hitting a piece of ham, the axe shattered the ice, tore through its arm and lobbed it off. The next moment, a shout came from behind.


    "Here Ie!"


    Simon''s body dashed forward, running along Ryuji''s back with his des wrapped in a violent wind.


    "Gale Strike!"


    The moment Simon''s des struck the crown on the monster''s head.


    His dual strike shattered it to pieces.


    A deafening screech sounded throughout the surroundings as the monster''s body started undting and bubbling. The crystals cracked as blood poured from their wounds, freezing the moment they hit the ground.


    Ryuji watched with great vignce as the monster''s head lowered. Its eyes, with dirty yellow iris, looked at him with a look of hatred and disgust.


    ''This isn''t like normal dungeon monsters... Does this thing have intelligence?''


    Ryuji could feel the monster''s hatred and feelings. He didn''t know why, but the desperation and fear hidden behind its hatred and anger shocked him.


    As if desperate to survive, the monster thrust its rusted spear at Ryuji, aiming for his heart.


    "Throwing yourself on my de, huh? If you''re offering..."


    Ryuji grasped the rusty spear. His grip was so powerful the weapon snapped in half while the other end spun through the air before stabbing the monster''s chest with its weapon.


    The soft meat and muscles inside were squishy to touch as blood on Ryuji''s face. His arm prated deep into the chest of the monster''s body.


    The monster''s headnded on Ryuji''s shoulder and seemed to move its lips... strange words that Ryuji shouldn''t understand, but the meaning and desire.


    However, the monster''s words caused Ryuji to feel a sense of conflict within himself.


    ''Why did it call me a traitor?''

 Chapter 62: Delinquent and The Best Woman

    The momentbat ended. Everyone seemed to stop thinking. Once the prince died, a passage opened, revealing the exit.


    She, with a determined look, used her magic to heal Erika. Ryuji, deep in thought, pondered the monster''s words while Simon tended to his des with meticulous care. In the background, Yumiko, with a firm grip, helped hold down Erika as they pulled out the spear.


    "Ryuji, are you alright?" Paul asked.


    He looked at Ryuji, covered in blue blood, while frozen in thought. The disgusting stench of the frog caused him to cover his face.


    "What? I''m fine."


    Ryuji grabbed a towel to wipe off the blood before applying antiseptic to his wounds. Then, he used a healing potion to cleanse the wounds.


    "Did something happen?"


    Paul looked stunned. He didn''t know why. But Ryuji seemed different from his usual self.


    "No, it''s fine. I''m okay."


    Ryuji tried to scrub the blood that soaked his hands. For some reason, he felt filthy after hearing those words from the dying monster. The expression it showed was one of betrayal.


    "I''m fine, let''s go."


    "Well... Okay."


    Paul had never seen Ryuji act like this before, so he just sighed and readied his equipment. The look in Ryuji''s eyes somehow scared him.


    "Simon, how is she?"


    "Hmm."


    He stopped cleaning his de to check on Erika.


    "She''ll live, but we need to take her back to town as soon as possible. This is outside of my knowledge. It would be best if we got her a proper doctor."


    "The girl is..."


    Deep in thought, Simon gazed at the unconscious Erika and then became calm. He realised heroes were different from them. Ryuji finally snapped out of his strange mood. His gaze fixed on Erika while he inched towards her. "We should be taking dungeons more seriously."


    She noticed the two looking at Erika with worried expressions. She could not help but giggle. The next moment, her magic stopped. Only a small scar remained.


    "My, what gentle faces you guys have."


    "Erika will be fine."


    "I know; it''s just that she''s the same age as my little sister. It kind of made me feel awkward, Y''know?"


    "And if we could prevent this type of injury, it would be great."


    Ryuji added, noticing that She, Alicia, and Paul''s looks seemed absurd. He couldn''t help but ask. "Why do you look at her with those twisted faces?"


    He could feel their strange feelings. Ryuji didn''t know why. It felt like instinct, but he sensed their feelings and emotions.


    "W-Well, it''s not easy to see a woman get injured, you know? Though because the goddess blesses Heroes, they can be healed from almost any condition except death." Simon''s words carried subtle hints. Ryuji sensed his mixed sense of jealousy and pity.


    ''So normal people from this world will die easier?''


    After a moment of contemtion, Ryuji nodded and redirected the conversation.


    "Well, shall we check the loot?" His gaze fixed on Erika before he smiled at Yumiko. "It might take a while, so don''t rush, okay?"


    Yumiko''s face reddened from his sudden smile.


    "Y-yeah," she responded shyly.


    "Uh..." Ryuji held out his hand, helping her stand from the ground. He felt the warmth from her sweat and the blood from Erika. "You did wonderful, Yumi."


    "Ah!" Her face turned red as she stared into Ryuji''s eyes.


    Ryuji didn''t expect her to respond like that and pulled her into his embrace. He could feel her embarrassment, jealousy, and fear, but most of all, he could feel her affection for him.


    "Don''t worry, I am here."


    "..." Yumiko''s eyes were like deer in headlights, but a momentter, her face calmed down as she nodded. She understood he was being sympathetic and knew her feelings.


    "My, aren''t you daring," Sheughed as she watched them from a distance.


    Ryuji didn''t bother to respond. He grasped Yumiko''s hand, guiding her towards where the boss died. They found the golden chest stuck inside the frozen ground with ice holding it in ce.Ryuji smacked the chest with his axe, shattering the ice.


    The next moment, the chest opened, revealing several items.


    "Gold coins."


    Inside the box were 10 gold coins, along with a pair of boots with wings and a bracer engraved with intricate symbols.


    "Simon, I give you the bracer."


    Ryuji threw it at Simon, who snatched it and ced it on his arm. The bracer would protect someone from a fatal blow that might kill them. Since he saw Simon''s gaze earlier, he thought this item might relieve him.


    "Erika can have the boots."


    "Won''t she be upset, though?" Paul asked.


    "Hmm, most likely. But it should keep her alive until we reach the end. Also, her ability leaves her too vulnerable; this at least helps her to avoid this again."


    "..."


    He then showed the screen on his arm to the knights; once they saw the benefits, all of them nodded.


    "Although it might suit Alicia, the fact she cannot move after that de flurry of hers should allow her to survive the downside."


    [Mk''s Winged Boots] (Rare)


    ¡ªAgility Increased by two


    ¡ªOnce an hour can activate the special skill ''Sprint.''


    ¡ªSelf Repairing.


    Sprint - For five seconds, increase all speed and evasion abilities by 100%


    ***


    "Erika, are you alright?" Ryuji walked over, holding the boots, and kneeled. He then pulled off the leather and fur boots she wore."Do the other heroes not get spare socks to wear?""Not unless they spend their coins, or maybe she doesn''t like the feeling?"He remained unfazed after cleaning her dirty feet.


    Ryuji gave her a pair of his socks, slipping them on before he ced the boots on her feet."This is the best we can do for now."


    He gazed at Erika, checking her breathing rate and temperature. She appeared fine, but that meant nothing. Hecked knowledge of the world. She could die from a disease or infection for all he knew.


    "Shall we get moving, then?" Ryuji tossed the gold to She because she always managed it."As usual, please hold onto it for me."


    "Sure, sure."


    She smiled and examined the coins before she pulled out the party coin purse, which was now filled with copper, silver, and gold coins.


    "With this, our funds are two gold each, and the remaining can cover all the expenses we used to get here."


    "Yeah."


    Ryuji was grateful that they used She''s purse instead of a separate one for each member. His nature andck of desire for money made him forgetful, which caused him to lose things when he went into the dungeons.


    "Are we going to camp?" Simon asked, rubbing his new bracer.


    "Unlikely. Let''s focus on getting to the third floor." Ryuji wrapped one arm under the waist of Erika, her mouth releasing a lovely moan before draping her arms around his neck. Her silky, long blond hair rested on Ryuji''s shoulders. Ryuji couldn''t help but enjoy the sweet scent that lingered on her body, enduring Yumiko''s pinch on his side.


    "Mmmm."


    She moaned in her sleep and tightened her grip. Thankfully, with Ryuji''s strength, he could ignore her weight while grasping Yumiko''s hand, trying to soothe her mood.


    "Fufu."


    Yumiko''s frown turned into a smile at Ryuji''s subtle actions. The group travelled down the hallway in a muted silence.


    Ryuji listened to everyone''s movements, absorbing them from his environment. He could still feel their emotions, but now they were more positive, without doubt or fear. The monsters gave Ryuji a chance to train this strange new power.


    "The gate to the third floor is open."Paul lifted arge metal gate. They headed down a staircase, and at the bottom of the stairs, they found a gigantic door. "First heat, then cold. What do you thinkes this time?" Paul asked, his lips curling into a curious smile as he looked back.


    "You should pray it isn''t wind or water." Simon frowned as he realised he had no methods to cope with the conditions of the third floor. "I can''t handle any more cold!"


    With a kick, Ryuji smashed the gate open before stepping down the stairs. He wanted to have a floor that wasn''t difficult toplete.


    "Hey, Ryuji?" A voice came from behind him, attracting his attention. With his gaze lowered, he caught Yumiko observing Erika, her expression filled with deep thought.


    "Hmmm, what is the matter, Yumi?" Ryuji asked.Yumiko leaned against his ear before whispering a question. Her tail swayed as she looked away. Their steps down the stairs echoed throughout the massive doorway.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to hear your voice, ehehe."


    "Uh..." With a smile, Ryuji couldn''t help but enjoy the sensation of her body against his. He felt this might be the life, fighting monsters and holding a cute fox woman afterwards. "Let''s hope it''s a ce we can camp this time!" He grunted while stepping forward, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 63: The Third Level - A Mysterious Dungeon

    Ryuji found the third floor to be beautiful. He no longer felt cold or hot; instead, the temperature reached an ideal level.


    The earthen walls, like the skin of some ancient beast, were ragged and filled with sharp protrusions. Strange moss, a vibrant green, flowed from the base of the walls, descending the huge cavern and valley walls. The ground, soft underfoot, was quite dry, preventing them from slipping as they moved forward.


    "It seems to be a dungeon with its sky."


    "What a strange ce."


    "Yeah."


    Ryuji noticed that Simon, Paul, and Alicia seemed more rxed. Though he still carried Erika, limiting his movement. He felt fine.


    No monster could harm her. Though Yumiko continued growing more jealous, her eyes narrowing with her tail pping the ground with a thump.


    The group came to a crossroads, divided into three separate paths. One twisted towards the right, covered in moss with a softer ground. Filled with mud and slipping hazards. The path left filled with darkness from copsed rocks and walls forming an overhead wall.


    ''Then straight ahead, entering an open ne ofnd.''


    "We should go left," Simon said as they were considering their options.


    "Why do you think so?" Alicia asked, tilting her head.


    "Oh? The ground seems dry, and we have shade from the sun."


    Ryuji looked left, his eyes watching the movement of magic. He felt the pirs weren''t safe. Green magic swirled around them in certain areas.


    ''Is it a trap?''


    His eyes focused on the other paths: ''right, clear, and middle, safe.'' He then turned to the group with his choice made.


    "Sorry. Let''s try the middle path."


    "But that leads to a wide opening!"


    "Yeah."


    "We need to create cover to help Erika heal, Ryuji," She said with a soft voice, though she seemed to observe his reaction.


    "She''s already fine, don''t worry."


    Ryuji''s hand slipped down her back and grasped her buttocks before squeezing. "Ahn." Her voice sounded before Yumiko released a growl, her eyes able to see where Ryuji touched her.


    "See?"


    "Ryuji, I am still wounded. Don''t touch my ass..."


    He enjoyed watching her cheeks turn bright red. Their party stared in surprise at Ryuji''s method of testing her. Alicia could only smirk.


    "Be careful, or the wound might open." She shook her head. She could never make Ryuji change, so she just appeared to give up.


    ''It seems She is quite easy to convince.''


    Her focus had drifted towards the walls, and she noticed something that Ryuji might have. A fresh spring down the centre path.


    "Are we sure that is okay?" Alicia asked, rubbing her left hand with her right. She could only appear surprised as the couple continued with their actions.


    "Don''t mind me." Ryuji checked Erika''s chest, his fingers stroking the slight scar before looking back to the party. He tried to avoid the death stare from Yumiko but failed.


    ''I''ll deal with herter at the inn.''


    "I agree with Ryuji," Paul said. He held a small rune that glowed green. "If we go left, my rune senses danger, and the right path is a dead end."


    "Well, the left path appears to be fine, Paul."


    "While it may be fine, the structure shows signs of copsing soon. Look at the base of the stone and the pirs."


    "Oh, it''s crumbling and is that artificial wind created by the dungeon!?"


    "Right, exactly." Paul pointed to the right path. "And that looks dangerous too."


    "Damn, you guys are just annoying, not listening to my opinion. But what about the middle path?"


    Simon joked while rubbing the back of his hair with a wide grin.


    "So, what should we do, Ryuji?" Alicia asked.


    "We use the middle path."


    "The path leading into a wide opening," Simon added as he chuckled.


    "It seems it''s our only option."


    The group seemed to agree. In the past, they nned for She to lead, but thanks to Ryuji''s strange instinct. She and Simon trusted him more than themselves. Paul always followed Simon''s lead, and Alicia watched their reactions.


    ''Not like I can say I can see the magic in the air. That would draw a lot of attention.''


    "Alright, let''s go then," She said as she led the way.


    "Come on, you."


    Ryuji lifted Erika higher, her arms able to wrap around him tight now. He looked back at Yumiko, blowing her a kiss, though she blushed before turning away with a huff.


    "Hmph..."


    He could see her tail wagging in delight. His fox girlfriend tricked, so long as he gave her attention.


    ''I think it''s easier to deal with beastkin than human women, but... maybe this dungeon isn''t too bad.''


    As they headed towards the central path, small orbs of magic appeared in Ryuji''s eyes. The new monsters possessed more magic than past enemies.


    "Be careful. The monsters on this floor are magic types. Not physical."


    "Oh, you seem to have improved your senses, Ryuji."


    "Indeed."


    The party reacted to Ryuji''s words. He pointed at three green creatures with deformed butterfly wings and imp-like bodies near a small shrubbery.


    "Sprigs!"


    ''Hm?''


    "What are sprigs, Alicia?"


    Ryuji wanted to know the enemy, his arms lowering Erica onto her feet, wearing her new winged boots. He then wrapped one arm around her waist and kept her steady while looking back.


    "In my home, they would linger in rotting woods or cursed ces. They are twisted fairies that suffer from a curse that makes them evil."


    "If we could obtain their wings, we could create some potions," She added as she formed a low glow illuminating her staff.


    "Indeed, the wings of a sprig can restore magic."


    ''I guess we have to fight.''


    "Erika, this fight you sit out." Ryuji lifted her and ced her on a stone with a backrest. He then swiped his ne, forming his battle axe.


    "Do they have any weaknesses?"


    "Their magic is high, but defence against physical attacks is abysmal."


    "They are weak against fire," Paul added, gripping his staff with a grin.


    ''These guys know a lot.''


    "So, I should burn them?"


    "Indeed."


    The group formed a different party, with Paul and Alicia standing at the front, a few steps behind Ryuji. Paul held three crimson runes while Alicia armed herself with several scorch arrows.


    "Ready?"


    The party nodded, so Ryuji approached, his body the vanguard.


    ''First!''


    Ryuji took a deep breath, his eyes aiming at the leading sprig with a strange, ugly face.


    ''None of the fairy''s beauty remains.''


    Right behind him, Alicia, with four arrows between her knuckles and finger, drew her bow to the maximum, standing ready to perform her rapid-fire shots.


    The three sprigs released their magic upon noticing Ryuji. In response, he focused further, increasing his speed, dashing towards them, prepared to use his whirlwind to crush them. From over his shoulder, a flurry of arrows with red tips tore through the air, rushing towards the sprigs.


    "Kyah!"


    Ryuji watched three sprigs struggle to dodge the arrows. Her arrows shed before exploding with a sharp me, burning the sprigs.


    The two sprigs at the back continued their assault towards Ryuji. However, before their magic could reach them, Ryuji''s axe entered their view. As it did, the de emitted a storm-like force as he swung from below to above, obliterating the two sprigs. Their small bodies popped from the whirlwind''s pressure before the axe even touched them.


    In retaliation, the burned sprig, fluttering away, held its hands towards Ryuji before a huge fireball shot towards him. In response, he brought his axe upward to block the blow.


    The force was immense as the sprig continued to concentrate magic into the fireball before it exploded.The fireball seared the surrounding area before Ryuji felt something wrapped around him. Then followed a bang that deafened him, with his spinning vision and body flying in the air.


    ''Ugh... magic is too strong.''


    Paul''s hand grasped Ryuji''s shoulder, holding him in ce. The disorientation caused him to almost stagger into another fireball. Instead, Paul tossed his runes at the small sprig.


    "Ryuji, are you alright?"


    ''Yeah. I think.''


    "That fireball hurts."


    "Well, that was powerful." Paul coughed while the group gave an awkwardugh. His spell burned the final sprig to death beforebat ended.


    "Indeed."


    She rushed to Ryuji with a worried expression, her eyes examining him for wounds. Though his armour and gauntlets protected him well, his exposed chest and stomach still burned.


    "Take your shirt off, now."


    "Ow... my ears are still ringing."


    ''She can''t wait to see my body.''


    He looked over his shoulder as the party shared a look before averting their eyes. Though Yumiko stared, her cheeks red and hands grasping her chest as she bit her lower lip.


    ''She probably feels a little useless, but her skills will be needed. I am sure of it.''


    He lifted his shirt, revealing his toned muscles and stomach to the party.


    She''s hand touched his stomach, and a cool sensation filled his body. The burn wound on his chest disappeared after a few seconds of her chanting, and Ryuji could breathe once more.


    "Phew, there are lots of those guys in the clearing. Should we take a rest to prepare for magical encounters?" Ryuji asked, giving a dirty look to Simon, who was mocking him, pretending to fall to the floor, spinning.

 Chapter 64: Delinquent and frustration

    The frequency of battles against the sprites had increased, rendering Ryuji''s skills and powers less valuable. He found himself reduced to a mere flesh wall, a frustrating position. Ryuji yearned for a proper fight, but the forest was devoid of any worthy adversaries, popted only by sprites and small animals.


    After an hour, Erika''s condition improved, enabling her to walk and fight. Her extreme level of speed allowed her to take on the sprigs and sprites, much to Ryuji''s annoyance. He couldn''t help but feel the limitations of his axe inparison.


    ''I wish I could use magic... That strange feeling in my stomach, will it guide me again?''


    "Don''t worry about it, Ryuji. It''s rare for you to get a rest," Simon said, patting Ryuji''s shoulder with augh.


    Ryuji released a sigh; he wanted to fight and kill beasts and monsters, not small sprigs and sprites. He was an axe-wielder, not a baggage handler! He watched Paul showing off his magic missiles and me bolt that caused the small sprites to pop like little balloons.


    "Paul, tech me magic..."


    "Ryuji, your elemental affinity is low. It would take years to learn a simple light spell. Forgive me. I am too old to teach you that long."


    Ryuji returned to his brooding as Paulughed it off and walked ahead of him. Ryuji stayed in a poor mood as they walked through the forest, filled with vibrant green trees and colourful flowers.


    There were lovely nts and herbs, but only Alicia knew what they did and handled them¡ªthe one Ryuji touched caused his fingers to bleed.


    "I see..."


    ¡ªLevel Up


    Status


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    ss: Berserker: Lv.12 /?????????: Lv.3


    Rage: 0/120 (0 Reserved) [40% damage resist]


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 40 -> 42 (+4)


    Agility: 20 (+2)


    Stamina: 21 -> 22


    Grit: 53 -> 55 (+5)


    Intellect: 16 -> 20


    [New Spell Learned]


    Your irritation about magic awakened the innate element within your bloodline.


    Hand of Blood - The spell conjures a hand of blood in the air that grabs the target. Crushes small targets. While causing bleeding damage, the hand holdsrge targets in ce.


    ***


    ''Eh? Magic? I have magic!?''


    The moment Ryuji heard the announcement, his eyes saw a group of sprigs floating in the sky, minding their own business. He felt an intense desire to try his new spell out.


    He closed his eyes, memorising how the ability worked and what he needed to do. The process seemed simple;pared to Paul and She, he didn''t need to chant, just envision a bloody w, and it would act the way he desired.


    "I''m going to crush them!"


    "What!?" Simon stared at Ryuji with shock after hearing his deration. He pointed at the small, fluttering creatures, then at Ryuji, and then again at the sprigs.


    "Get real. Those guys will just fly around and..."


    A huge bloody red w appeared in the air, like a demon or dragon. Its sharp tips dripped with blood before wrapping around two of the sprigs.


    ''I can feel the sensations of the hand of blood if I use my hands to manipte it... interesting.''


    Ryuji released a silent victoryugh, his mana draining like a leaking bucket.


    "NOOOOOO!"


    "Oh,e on!"


    The other sprig panicked and flew into the woods, leaving the pair in the w.


    However, Ryuji reached out with his other hand, a second w appearing, grasping the other sprig. He then looked at them and gave a wicked smile before crushing his palms. Though he could do this without using his hands, he wanted to kill the first sprigs and feel it.


    Pop!


    The Sprig''s wings tore as its body ruptured. Ryuji''s palm pressure crushed all three of them, creating a sickening pop before a crack from the small bones broke them into dust.


    ''Yess!''


    Ryuji''s face lit up as he controlled the second w, gripping it around the panicked sprig''s head before twisting its neck. The sound of ripping flesh was like music to Ryuji''s ears.


    ''Good... Very good... More. I want to kill more!''


    Ryuji looked for more, a third w flying in the air before Yumiko pped the back of his head and hugged his chest. "You idiot... take more care of your body!"


    Because he became too eager and focused on the spell, he didn''t notice the blood oozing from his nostril. This urred when mages exhausted their magic and instead used their vitality to cast spells. However, not every mage or spellcaster could do this and would suffer the spell fizzling. It seemed Yumiko would need to monitor her boyfriend.


    "Ah... sorry, the little bastards kept mocking me."


    "It''s okay... Nnn, don''t be angry. I''ll get them for you, okay?"


    Yumiko hugged his body. She tried to calm his mind because sometimes he just acted without normal regard for his safety. After hugging for a few moments, Ryuji felt his anger disappear, and a gentle feeling of warmth filled him. He nodded to Yumiko as she shed a beautiful smile and leaned on her tiptoes to kiss his lips.


    "Ah, they''re flirting..."


    "His tongue is really long, don''t you think?" She and Alicia whispered to each other.


    A few minutester, Simon coughed; he knew what it was like to be young and in love. But they needed to finish, as the first night would soon be upon them, and this forest wasn''t quite safe to camp inside. "Come on, you lovebirds! Let''s get going."


    Only Erika looked at the two from a distance, with a strange look in her eyes, while pretending to sharpen her des.


    "Me, I can eat a horse, " Alicia said, running past Ryuji and Yumiko and joining Simon.


    Paul stopped and nced at Ryuji before turning back to Simon and Alicia. "Yes, I could eat some of your horrible food for a change."


    "We have the spices. The meat will be amazing tonight because She is cooking!" Simon threw his hands in the air before returning to serious mode. Their target was a small cave located around a mile from their position. They had an hour''s walk, giving them plenty of time to enjoy the view.


    "Umm... does anyone hear that?" She asked. She stopped dead in her tracks and held her hand out, silencing the group as they listened.


    "It sounds like something galloping." Alicia leaned down, her Elven ears near the ground, absorbing the vibrations. "Lots of them, towards this direction."


    Ryuji sniffed the air, thenughed, grasping his massive axe. "Not to worry, it''s just extra meat for dinner."


    Yumiko cracked her neck and wrists before taking a position that caused Ryuji to freeze for a moment; her beautiful blonde hair cascaded over her shoulder, her hips pushed out, and her tail swayed. She mastered his mother''s offensive stance so quickly that it shocked him.


    "Really?" She smiled at Ryuji before tilting her head, her long ears flopping from side to side. "I won''t hold back likest time, don''t worry."


    Yumiko''s figure gleamed brightly. He felt like she had swallowed the sun and the moon. The only sound that Ryuji could hear was his heart throbbing at her beautiful image. It was the first time he had seen her fight seriously.


    "Okay, shall we fight them?"


    Ryuji patted the hilt of his axe and licked his lips. He couldn''t wait to kill things in front of Yumiko to show off a little and impress her.


    "Everyone! Prepare forbat. The enemy are Mutated Unicorns." Simon called out.


    "Unicorns?" Erika sighed as she straightened up her stance with a look of sadness. "I thought they were gentle creatures?"


    "In the legends of your world, they are gentle creatures, but in this world, they are very dangerous beasts with horns that can prate steel armour. Their blood is an incredible medicine, and they taste excellent when cooked, especially with a sprinkle of salt."


    Yumiko licked her lips and stood two steps behind Ryuji, ready to enter the battle.


    "Is this something I should kill as well?" Ryuji asked Simon while casting a nce at his girlfriend.


    "Ryuji, let me tell you something. The price for their horn is ten gold a piece!"


    "Let''s kill them!" Simon chuckled.


    Ryuji pointed at the entrance of the forest, where the unicorns burst through the trees with their horns and bodies, charging right at them.


    They were nothing like the unicorns that Erika or Ryuji expected: muscr bodies over seven feet tall. With a horn at least a metre in size, shimmering with a silver light, their eyes bloodshot and sharp teeth like that of a predator. Their hooves smashed the ground with every step as they charged forward.


    "THEY ARE UGLY!" Erika yelled, her lips curling into a smile. "I really hate things like this!" It seemed she could fight them, her resistance vanishing the moment she saw them appear.


    Meanwhile, Ryuji and Yumiko, like dogs at the races, shot forward after the gunshot, chasing the rabbit.


    Yumiko''s crimson-stained ws dug into its neck as it thrashed wildly, desperately trying to throw her off its body. The horn missed, unable to find her body because of her lower position.


    She didn''t waste any time and reached down and sliced off the horn with one graceful movement of her free hand. She grinned while staring at Ryuji as he cleaved another unicorn in two, its bones shattering from the impact.


    Yumiko could only look envious as the one she mounted bled out, slowly falling and dragging along the dirt.


    "Those two are monsters..." Simon whispered while they trapped a unicorn as a group and killed it with Paul''s magic.


    A humane and less violent way of ying them.


    "Are those guys our allies, or just tamed beasts?" Paul whispered, Ryuji''s axe slicing another unicorn''s legs off as it passed him...


    Paul shuddered at the gruesome sight while Erika skillfully killed a unicorn with her curved Elven de.


    In the end, the party collected enough meat for several nights and seven horns.

 Chapter 65: Delinquent and night camping!

    Paul poured a juicy mixture of herbs and spices into several metal trays. This taste removed the strong taste and brought a pleasant scent that filled the cave.


    "The meat smells so good. Look at the texture. I haven''t seen such an amazing bnce of fat and meat!"


    Paul wore an apron and a small white hat. His eyes almost shone while he used a tool to distribute the mixture. It seemed he enjoyed cooking far more than Ryuji realised, using several runes stored with cooking oils and different ingredients.


    "It smells a touch sweet, like honey,"


    Erika looked at her tray with a smile. Paul seasoned each person''s tray slightly differently ording to his choices. If he could cook this well, he seemed to be quite an awesome husband.


    Ryuji and the male''s food seemed more salty, with a slightly spicy kick. Erika''s scent was more refined and sweet, simr to She''s and Alicia''s. While Yumiko''s smelt thick, with few seasonings and more meat, with thick cuts of fat sizzling away.


    "Yay~ meat, such fine meat~ I want more meat." Yumiko sat beside Ryuji, her tail swishing across his hand.


    "Are you really okay with just salt for seasoning, Yumi?"


    Ryuji liked his try because of how deep the vour smelt. A vour close to adding a light soy and teriyaki-style marinade.


    "Sorry. I think it''s because we have different tastes. Would you like to try some of my meat, too?"


    "Ryuji, it''s because beastkin have sensitive senses, including their taste. If they eat, it usually uses fewer ingredients due to them tasting the meat in a way we can''t."


    ''Paul''s face seems a little annoying when he cooks.''


    When Paul exined what to do, Ryuji was a little irritated. However, the meat was tasty, so he let it pass. Paul''s love for cooking surpassed his love for magic. That is how far Ryuji interpreted Paul''s motives.


    "Paul, enough with the aggressive chef appeal! Hurry and serve the meat!" Simon called out, holding a small mug of beer. He already seemed quite intoxicated.


    "Simon, please have some patience. Our meal is not yet done. Why don''t you start with an appetiser while I cook."


    Paul looked at Simon with a calm face. There was no hint of irritation as he turned back to cooking the meat. It felt like this exchange was something the pair did often because a sudden te of poached fruits appeared in front of everyone except Yumiko. Her meat looked a little red, but Paul piled it onto a te, with hisdle spooning gravy atop the meat.


    "Enjoy, Miss Yumiko."


    Paul was acting like a master chef, a side that Ryuji had never seen before. Erika looked on with a smile while eating her fruit. The ripe and sulent vours filled Ryuji''s mouth with a hint of sweetness from the apples and a tart, sour taste from the pears. Paul even made a refreshing juice from peach and mangos mixed with iced water.


    The party shared a small feast of wine, fruits, and meat. As the atmosphere calmed, Paul and Simon began sharing tales from their youth.


    "Yumiko, I can''t believe you''re lovers with Ryuji." A drunk Alicia sat beside the fox, poking her cheek while drunk, her lips curled into an exaggerated smile.


    "Eh? lovers?" Yumiko''s face had a frozen look on it, her mouth full of the sweat mead, while pping the dirt with her tail.


    "Huh? You''re not together? I thought you were because you smell so strongly of his scent."


    "Together..." Yumiko''s cheeks turned a deep crimson colour. She clumsily tried to drink the mead, almost spilling it down her clothes.


    "Yumiko, has Ryuji not marked you yet?"


    Alicia looked at Ryuji with a sticky gaze, her eyes narrow and filled with lust. It seemed the rest of the party spread out inside the vast cave, leaving only Ryuji, Yumiko, and Alicia at the entrance.


    "Mark?"


    "Alicia, please don''t talk about such things!"


    Erika shouted at the drunk woman. Her cheeks were red, but she still sounded as calm and elegant as usual. She came from the room on the left, which would be for Ryuji, her and Yumiko because of their status and differences. Alicia looked at Erika with a wide smile.


    "What? I am only asking."


    "Mhhm~" Yumiko chewed through another piece of cold meat, her fork tearing into the dark flesh. "He marked me~ hehe marked me lots."


    ''What the hell is she saying!'' Ryuji thought to himself. He didn''t think it was the biggest thing, but discussing it openly seemed a little weird to him.


    "Marking is proof of a Master''s dominance. The beastkin uses it to show who belongs to who."


    Yumiko added while gulping down her mead. Her bright red face and tail wrapped around Ryuji''s arm, squeezing him, making it seem she actually cared about the topic.


    "Oooh~ how was it?"


    Alicia leaned closer, her eyes barely open as they curled upwards into a crescent shape. Her breath was warm, with a thick scent of wine and spices.


    "Secret." Yumiko grinned a little. She used her fork to hold a sizeable chunk of meat, chewing and eating it without paying attention to the food in her mouth.


    "Eh? Tell me! I want to know what Ryuji does in bed."


    Alicia''s face became serious. She seemed determined to figure out what Ryuji''s habits were when engaging in bedroom activities. Ryuji thought he should go to sleep while a hand stretched out from the darkness. The next moment, She''s smiling face, which was definitely not a smile, appeared.


    "Alicia~ it''s time to sleep. Please leave them alone now."


    She''s words were calm and gentle, but the hand grabbing Alicia''s neck told a different story. She used brute strength to drag the half-drunk girl, whose eyes remained in a state of half-sleep and then threw her back into the back cave where the others were.


    "Sorry about that, Ryuji, Yumiko." She appeared in front of them with a soft smile. She sat down on a stool beside them and started eating the leftover fruit.


    "I have a feeling the drink is going to be a problem."


    Ryuji sighed as he poured himself a cup of tea and Yumiko another mug of mead. Yumiko nodded her head rapidly. Her tail swished across the floor in front of Ryuji, rubbing against his feet as it tried to wrap around his leg.


    "Hup~ Hup~"


    "It seems Ryuji and Yumiko will be quite tired in the morning," She joked before leaving, swaying her hips while Ryuji watched her leave. "Goodnight, Ryuji~ have a nice evening."


    An hourter, the mes crackled¡ªSimon and Paul sat outside for guard duty, though there was a magic ward. The knights were old-fashioned and still wanted to have someone watching. Ryuji sat against the wall inside the cave with his eyes closed. He was pretending to be asleep.


    While he rested, Yumiko, who had not stopped drinking for at least the past hour, appeared in front of Ryuji. She stumbled forward and fell against his chest.


    "Shorry," Yumiko whispered.


    Her hands slipped across his thin tunic, slipping under his top as her ears tickled his face. They emitted a faint fragrance alluring to his nose. The touch of her fur against his face caused him to stir a little.


    "Shorry, are you slee''ing?" Yumiko mumbled as her voice faded in and out. Her breathing slowed and increased, growing deeper as she unfastened his tunic''s buttons with unsteady hands.


    "I need your mark~" Yumiko rubbed her face against his chest. The soft sensation of her smooth cheeks and soft ears across his bare skin sent chills down his spine.


    "Do it~ I''m yours... master~" Yumiko''s body pulled his open shirt down, exposing his skin as she began licking his neck.


    Her tongue was soft and wet as it glided across his bare skin. Her teeth sank into his shoulder, nipping at his flesh. Her hand grasped his, pushing it against her warm, squishy breasts.


    "Mark me, Ryuji, make me yours forever."


    Yumiko''s bright blue eyes seemed to glow as they gazed into his face. Her beautiful face''s fiery gaze became hypnotic as he peeked from narrow eyes. He could feel his heart racing, his body tensing up as he continued to fight the urge to do anything.


    "Please~ Ryuji, my mate, my love. Let''s have sex."


    Yumiko''s sweet whispers grew into an emotional cry. Her tail stroked his groin. She continued to whisper to him with an expression filled with longing and desire. Ryuji, who had finally resisted enough, Yumiko flipped his switch.


    He grasped her shoulders and pushed her down with a thud, her eyes opening wide as he pulled off her loose clothes. The distant moonlight only lightning their cheeks and faces.


    "I''ll mark you until you beg me to stop."

 Chapter 66: In the Dark of Night, the Delinquent Hunts a fox ***

    Yumiko''s hot sigh made her warm breath blow down Ryuji''s exposed chest, her blue eyes barely visible in the cave''s darkness, the sounds of animals calling and the distant spring cascading from the rocky mountain.


    "Ryuji~ your hands are squeezing my ass so tight they will make a mark." Yumiko''s lips sucked on the tip of his ear while panting from the feeling of Ryuji''s hands slipping inside her pants, sliding them down in the dark.


    The erotic sound of clothes slipping along her thighs caused Ryuji to be aroused, pressing his nose against Yumiko''s. "You smell amazing, Yumi. I want to eat you." His body pushed her down against the ground. The nket below cooled thanks to the soil below.


    "Ahh... your fingers are so thick, don''t tease me, Ryuji~ I''m so hot; look, look how wet I am." Yumiko purred as she licked his neck while sucking on his flesh.


    Because of the mead and her aggressive mood, she became more flirtatious. Yumiko''s hands spread apart her soft, puffy lips, using her fingertips to slide along them, revealing a thick scent and the copious amounts of honey oozing from her hungry entrance.


    "You are ying with fire, little fox," Ryuji grunted in a low voice as his fingers slipped across her smooth skin, swirling around her thighs, causing her to tremble, both legs wrapping around his body. "I''m going to make you squeal tonight." His fingers slid between her thighs, the warm sticky sensation of her slit wrapping around his fingertips as she rubbed her hips against him.


    "Nn~ your fingers are teasing me, don''t take it so slow." Her fingers grabbed a fist full of his hair, her juicy pink lips finding their way to his, the two falling into a steamy kiss, their tongues entwining in the cave with a wet smack.


    His fingers slowly slid down her sticky crevice, her juices flowing down his knuckles while he caressed and stroked her tight entrance, feeling the heat from her depths emanating like an oven. His digits squeezed and kneaded her puffy lips while she sucked on his tongue, a low growl rumbling from her throat while his fingers traced her inner folds.


    "Ahh~ it''s sinking inside me¡ªyour fingers are going to fuck me." Her heated breath steamed his neck as she pressed her lips against him, her legs squeezing while he pushed his thumb against her swollen clit.


    His thumb twirled in a circr movement to ease the soft hood covering her small swollen bean each time his skin brushed, the surface of her buttocks lifted off the floor, grinding against him.


    "No, you have to be patient," Ryuji whispered as he began nibbling her tongue, their sticky saliva dripping to the ground while his index and middle fingers slid inside her entrance. The warm, slimy lubricant allowed him to curl them inside her with ease. Slowly stroking and feeling for her tender spot. "You''re always impatient when ites to sex."


    "Mm~ so what''s wrong with wanting your man to fuck you after so many days of sex? Ah~~ there!?" Yumiko moaned as Ryuji''s fingers pressed down on her G-spot, the syrupy liquid seeping from her depths, bubbling and squelching from his movements. His thumb vibrated rapidly across her sensitive bud, causing her to grit her teeth as she put her nose against his neck. "I love your scent~ Ryuji...


    I love you.... make me feel good. I like this feeling."


    Sheced her fingers behind his neck, bringing him close so she could suck on his lip while biting them, her mind bing hotter by the second. "Your fingers are going to make me cum, faster, Ryuji~ your fingers are making my insides feel so strange~ Nnnn~ another finger... so cruel." She moaned and panted as another finger slid inside her, her insides stretched ever so tight.


    "You''re so perverted, Yumi. Do you enjoy my fingers ying with your pussy? When I tease your clit, how do you feel?" Ryuji''s fingers moved faster, alternating the three fingers, giving a strange sensation to her g-spot while her warm love juices began coating his fingers.


    "Cruel! You''re so cruel, Ryuji~ don''t go that fast¡ªit feels too good. I''ll melt... don''t.... please.... ahn...!" She whined and panted as the fingers pressed against her G-spot began vibrating, creating a strange, unfamiliar sensation causing her eyes to open wide, her back arching as a spurt of her juices sshed against his hand, her thighs trembling and vibrating against his arm.


    "Haha... it seems like my little fox came. I''ve never seen you react so cutely before. Your love juice is all over my arm." He smiled while slowly continuing his movements, causing her hips to flutter. A look of agony and bliss painted on her face.


    "Mmm~ stop teasing me~!" She bit into his neck, sinking her canines into his flesh as she muffled a moan while his fingers plunged deep into her slippery snatch, no longer teasing her g-spot. She gasped the moment he slid his fingers inside her, stroking her sensitive spots simultaneously. "Nnn~ No...! Cruel~ so cruel~!"


    Her hips could only move in such a small space as his fingers continually drove into her, the feeling of satisfaction building as his thumb vibrated against her clit, the sticky lubricant from her arousal creating a strong suction while his fingers yed inside her.


    "Mmm~ My back is going to break," Yumikoined as she lifted her hips off the ground, her wet snatch exposed and filled with sticky honey leaking from her hole, a squishing sound resounding in the cave as Ryuji pressed his erect tip against her entrance.


    All that followed were the moans of Yumiko echoing as Ryuji slid inside her. He could feel her insides tightening while slowly filling her hungry tunnel and pressing against her soft, puffy lips with his pelvis as Yumiko''s mouth opened wide, feeling his entire length prating her with a single thrust.


    "Nnnn~ ahh~ so cruel! Instantly so deep... ah... it''s crushing my insides." Yumiko moaned while Ryuji slowly pumped his hips into her, causing her back to arch, her chest shaking with each movement as Ryuji stroked and gripped her waist.


    "You are so cute when your little pussy is swallowing my cock, Yumi." Ryuji''s breath warmed her ear as he rubbed his nose against it, his chest pressed against her soft bosom. "I can hear our juices making such an erotic sound as I pump my cock into your ravenous little fox pussy."


    "Nnn! So perverted! What you just said... it made my back tingle, I''m cumming... ah..." She trembled as she felt the throbbing sensation building in her body, the warm bliss rolling down her spine as a wave of euphoria crashed through her mind.


    "Hmm~ it feels like your pussy is twitching around me. Are you really cumming, my little fox?" Ryuji dragged his hips back, rubbing against the soft, slimy walls of Yumiko''s hungry insides, the warm honey dripping down her buttocks.


    "Cruel, not there... nnn!" Her nails scratched his back as Ryuji''s tip stroked against her G-spot, causing her legs to flutter as they wrapped around his waist, holding him still as she gripped his shoulders tight. "Aaahhh!~~" She groaned, her hot breath steaming Ryuji''s neck while her body violently shivered, another orgasm making her dizzy.


    "Ahnn... bite~ mark me." Yumiko wept while Ryuji began to move his hips again, his length piercing her insides. The liquid created a hot, slippery mess as the honey gushed inside her tight slimy cunt.


    "Nn~ Nn~" She could only muster a low whimper while Ryuji''s tongue encircled her are, the sounds of his body mming against hers with wet pping sounds. His low grunts rumbled from his throat while he squeezed her plump, round ass and gave it a light spank.


    Ryuji''s grunts grew louder as her insides sucked on his tip, wrapping around his shaft and pulling along his cock with each action he did to tease her.


    The loud smacking sound and slight sting made her insides quiver, his hot shaft throbbing while in her tight embrace. "I''m going to cum inside you." He groaned as he gripped her buttocks, bringing them close together while she began biting her lips, another climax surfacing as her vision turned white.


    "Aaahh~! Ha...ha...." Yumiko panted as the strength drained from her legs, falling back while Ryuji held onto her legs, thrusting a few more times before a hot breath left his lungs as he shoved himself inside her, his thick semen pumping into her womb, the familiar warmth flowing through her insides as his cum filled her to the brim.


    "Ah... so warm..." Yumiko closed her eyes, a deep breath escaping her lungs while she yed with his hair, brushing it out of his face while he rested on top of her breasts. "You''re so heavy..." She murmured as she kissed his forehead.


    Ryuji chuckled while Yumiko caressed his ears. "I''m not letting go because I still have enough energy to continue."


    The wet sound of his hips moving while his sperm filled her echoed with a lewd, squelching sound. "Already...?" Yumiko''s blue eyes widened, staring up at the ceiling while her thoughts became nk from the sensation of his shaft caressing her insides, a sticky gushing sound emanating from her lower half while the scent of their lovemaking lingered in the air.


    "It''s all your fault for looking so cute and seductive today." Ryuji sighed while nibbling on her neck, kissing her delicate skin while gently gliding his tongue across her flesh, leaving a wet trail as he traced his way down to her corbone. His eyes turned ck, with only the sapphire blue visible.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the room, a rather red-faced Erika ced a hand between her thighs as she peeked at the pair in the corner, now with Yumiko''s face pressed into the ground and her ass in the air. Erika watched as Ryuji''s huge body loomed over her, moving with erratic and powerful thrusts...


    causing the throat of Erika to dry, swallowing at the sounds and scents filling the small room.

 Chapter 67: PaeLom Sprig Prince

    The morning arrived with the relentless force of a storm for Erika and the group. Not only was she deprived of sleep, but she also felt frustrated. She followed the group along the dirt path with unsteady legs. Her face and eyes were puffy from thete night.


    She wanted to recover while enjoying the sweet scent of evergreen and coppery earth flowing into her nose with deep breaths as she tried to wake herself up.


    ''How did they manage to keep going all night and still look so fresh!?''


    Erika clenched her teeth, watching Yumiko and Ryuji, wondering how they could spend the evening like that. Yet still so fine¡ªthough she noticed Yumiko''s weak steps, Ryuji seemed perfectly fine after all that movement.


    "He''s like a beast in human skin..." Erika whispered while biting her lower lip, unable to deny the appeal of what she had experienced the night before. However, the feeling of lead and jelly from her legs made her equally fearful.


    "Hey Ryuji, you seem quite happy today. Has anything good happened?" Paul asked. He seemed to have a great rtionship with Ryuji, like an older brother or uncle.


    ''He gotid.''


    "Mmmm, I got a great restst night." Ryuji stretched his arms, creating a loud crack while shouldering his huge axe without issue. "Can you tell, haha?"


    "Of course, your skin is so shiny, and you have this shit-eating grin on your face." Paul''s words became a little vulgar, but the party broke intoughter when noticing the smirk on Ryuji''s face and how strange it looked. "Well, let''s be careful. Today, we are aiming for that strange circle of trees ahead of us."


    The forest seemed to change after we left the cave fromst night; the false sky was covered with overarching branches and dark leaves with gloomy colours, pale grey, dark blue and ck, creating a dull atmosphere while removing most of the light we could see.


    "Be careful of your feet¡ªthere are tangled vines and branches in one hundred metres thatst for around fifty steps," Ryuji called out while taking his axe and swinging across his body. He seemed to be trimming and cutting most of them down for the group.


    ''It seems some members can see just fine, though.''


    Erika''s focus seemed to becking today, her gaze focused on Yumiko, the sounds she madest night causing a slight pink hue to form on Erika''s cheeks as she remembered the scenes that she peeked on like a pervert. ''Damn fox, isn''t she a rabbit in disguise?''


    "Okay, slow down. There are enemies ahead. You should use a smallntern as torches could start a fire." Paul announced, his hand reaching into the air and pulling out a small bronze box around the size of a blender.


    "Ar Lumias." His voice chanted strange words before a clear light enveloped the bronze box, lighting the area around the party and giving Erika and the others at least ten metres of sight. "It seems we have enemies ahead. Get ready forbat."


    ''What is that?''


    The enemy, a tall but extremely thin figure with twisted and deformed limbs, hid in the shadows. However, before Simon and Alicia attacked, Ryuji''s left hand grasped the air, forming a huge bloody w that grabbed the monster''s legs as he shouted out. "It''s a tree, man¡ªget him!"


    "That''s Treant, Ryuji!" Paul corrected him while taking out a rune from his belt.


    "Who cares? It''s a tree and a man!" Ryuji doubled up and lunged forward, his strange blood w seeming to hold the monster in ce while he leapt into the air, both hands holding the axe above his head while Yumiko slipped underneath him and darted towards the enemy.


    ''Their synergy improved!? How, in just one night?''


    Erika crept forward, holding her des. Yet her mind focused on how the moment before Ryuji''s axe struck from overhead, Yumiko attacked the legs of the monster, her arm des chipping the wood as she performed strange movements and attacks like a martial art.


    Dagan!


    Once Ryuji''s axe struck the treant, its arms and head became deformed. His axe chopped most of the treant''s body in half, causing the strange monster to release a low cry.


    "Hrrrr!"


    In the next opening, two arrows with orange tips struck the monster''s eyes as it tried to swing into the air at Ryuji, followed by Simon''s body slipping past its side.


    "Damn, my weapons aren''t sharp enough!" Simonined as sparks flickered from where he cut into the dark bark.


    "It''s a tree, not a paper sheet. Of course, you can''t cut him without some effort." Ryuji replied whileunching a kick and propelling his body towards the treant''s right, throwing it to the ground and leaving it at Yumiko''s mercy. "Oh, nice attack, Yumi~ aim for its eyes and that small slit¡ªyeah, that''s its mouth."


    "Alright."


    Alicia and Erika continued to move towards the fallen Treant, watching Yumiko dart past the fallen Treant''s iling arm, aiming for its neck and piercing its throat before a flicker of purple shot past her in a barrage from Paul''s hands, his arcane bullets raining down on the eyes of the monster while Yumiko''s head tilted as if she could sense them with her ears flickering each time a bullet approached.


    ''I wish my ears could do that...'' Erika thought. Her legs started feeling normal as her speed increased rapidly. She bolted through the fallen leaves of the Forest''s floor.


    Ryuji''s movements were like those of a tiger, elegantly moving among his prey. He was vicious when fighting the treant, holding his axe while leaning into the swing with his left arm controlling the bloody hand, holding it by its back leg.


    The moment before Yumiko''s leg swung down like an axe towards the treant''s face, Erika''s des shed as she shot past at full speed, severing both arms and eyes in a gale of steel.


    "Haaa!"


    Ryuji''s axe and Yumiko''s heel came down on the treant, finally defeating it, followed by a loud bang and howl.


    "Seems we got too loud," Paul said.


    At first, everyone seemed confused about what he said before the wind changed. Yumiko was the first to notice, followed by Alicia and Ryuji, who held their weapons at the ready. Like a whistle on the wind, a melody chimed around them from all directions.


    "Sharpen your senses!" Paul''s voice was harsh as the whistling sound reached the human members of the group. "It''s a higher Sprig! This is dangerous; We can''t leave their territory if they find us fun to y with."


    Paul''s worry became a reality as the form of a young child appeared,pared to the small sprigs from earlier. Its body was now close to over one hundred centimetres in height. It carried a knife in each hand while its eyes flickered with green light, as its small pale face became distorted in a creepy smile.


    "Are you here to y with Pae''Lom?" The strange but happy monster said with a singing voice, a small whistle echoing along with his words.


    "Follow me, run!" Paul shouted, his boots grinding on the forest floor as he ran in the opposite direction of the whistling sprig.


    "Oh... no, you don''t, old man!" With a slightly gritty voice, the almost stic face of the sprig transformed into a frown before hundreds of vines amassed around Paul, tying his arms and legs and covering his mouth. "You are too old. Leave this ce." Then, with a strange flutter of leaves, Paul vanished!


    "Paul!?"


    "Oi... you little shit, what did you do with Paul!" Simon yelled after She called Paul''s name.


    "No, no, no!" The sprite''s melodic voice echoed once more, shaking his finger at Simon. "No ugly people allowed."


    The group found itself surrounded in the next moment. In a matter of seconds, Paul disappeared, and then Simon vanished in the same style. Following that, a group of sprigs appeared around them, along with their leader. It became a disadvantaged fight without Paul and Simon. Erika could only turn and push her back against Yumiko. "Yumiko, I''m trusting you with my back..."


    Herck of confidence was apparent, but Yumiko didn''t take it personally. She just gave a nod while lowering her hips. "No problem, Erika." She extended her des while keeping her gaze, alternating between Ryuji and the sprigs, who became aggressive.


    "She, focus on shielding from magic; Alicia, take out the sprigs with Yumi and Erika." Ryuji''s voice carried a powerful, confident tone. He seemed unphased by the loss of Simon and Paul. Instead, he cracked his neck twice before swinging his axe, the heavy weapon slugging down onto his right shoulder as he stepped forward. "Little Sprig, I am going to crush you."

 Chapter 68: Delinquent Versus Sprig Prince!

    ''This monster seems to want to y.'' Ryuji''s eyes narrowed, his grasp tightening keeping a close gaze on the two knives that the sprig prince flipped and tossed like a juggling clown.


    "He''sing!" The moment Ryuji''s voice echoed in the strange forest, he rushed forward, matching the prince lunging at him. The next instant, two des extended towards his chest. With the steel pole, Ryuji pushed out, deflecting both des, creating a burst of sparks, before kicking the sprig''s lower body.


    "Guh... you are mean!" Pae''Lom whined, tossing the des in a rapid spin while watching Ryuji with a re.


    "I''m only mean to monsters like you." Ryuji snorted, using the steel pole to deflect the knife tossed at him. His body twisted, dodging the other de thrust towards his chest.


    "I am not a monster!" Pae''Lom''s voice was high-pitched and filled with defiance. His empty hands lifted into the air, glowing with a blue and green glow. The lights formed a flower on each palm, causing several sprigs to appear around the party. "My friends will help me, now you pay!"


    "The prince calls!"


    "Hail the prince!"


    "Pae''Lom!"


    Each of the sprigs chanted upon their appearance; before Ryuji could react, the blue and green sprigs began casting spells, a mixture of water bolts and wind des rapidly descending upon the party.


    "Don''t let them attack!" Ryuji shouted, rushing forward while trying to avoid the attacks that came towards him. His steps were awkward before he stepped into a strange circle of thorns that wrapped around his ankle and tightened.


    The sharp thorns cut into his flesh, a strange burning and throbbing sensation assaulting his left leg. "Damn rat bastard!" In his anger, Ryuji grasped the prince, the blood w wrapped around his tiny throat, strangling him; the more Ryuji''s anger filled the spell, the more his eyes transformed into his demonic form.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Erika growled, her hands flickering as she danced through the forest. Her dagger and de sliced and diced the sprigs into pieces. Her face was covered in sweat as she fluttered around the attacks from the sprigs and avoided the strange circles of thorns that seemed to appear under her feet.


    "Ryuji! Stop!" A soft voice called out, causing Ryuji to pause for a moment before he felt a sharp pain in his leg. The thorns grew longer the more damage he inflicted on the prince, now almost tearing his leg apart as Yumiko''s body dashed forward and started cutting the thick vines.


    However, he couldn''t¡ªhis anger and irritation toward this sprig made him clench tighter. The vines grew and secreted venom while the prince turned blue.


    "Ryuji!" Yumiko shouted again, her voice filled with urgency as she cut through thest vine.


    "Damn it!" Ryuji cursed with a low, distorted voice. In anger, he tossedthe sprig prince from side to side, smashing him into the enormous trees before mming him into the ground like a rag doll. Before releasing the spell, causing the prince to cough and sputter while holding his throat. Ryuji''s assault causedthe sprig''s arm to bend the wrong way while blue blood oozed from his nose.


    "I will end you with my axe!" Ryuji''s voice was like thunder, echoing throughout the forest.


    "You are mean! I hate you! I hate you! I hate you!" Pae''Lom coughed, tears dripping down his face as he held his throat and red at Ryuji with a mixture of fear and hate.


    The prince fluttered his deformed wings, floating higher in the air, beyond any weapon''s reach.


    "Don''t dare!" Alicia''s voice, like a siren, resounded through the battlefield.


    Her beautiful figure stepped on a broken stub beside Ryuji, drawing her bow to the limit. At her limit, she released a hail of arrows. Her lips pursed together, focused on each arrow she let loose. Alicia''s fingers trembled from the stress while She''s golden barrier wrapped around Ryuji, Yumiko, and Erika.


    Woosh!


    The arrows from Alicia tore through the air while Pae''Lom''s hand started gathering arge spell above his head. Her barbed arrows tore apart his wings, causing him to fall to the ground while holding his chest.


    "You are too slow! Die!" Pae''Lom cried out, his spell descending like a meteor towards Ryuji and the party. A swirl of sharp spikes of ice formed a blizzard hurling down upon them while She''s hands pressed together, her body glowing with a faint divine light. Ryuji stepped forward, his axe held high, while Yumiko''s body stepped on the tip of his axe, squatting as she built momentum.


    "By the grace of her divine light, ept my devotion and protect my allies!"


    "Mass Barrier!" She''s voice rang out. A beautiful sh of gold surrounded the party before creating a golden barrier that wrapped around Ryuji and the party. The prince stood outside the barrier with a wicked smile. He seemed to expect them to try something like this.


    "Now you die!" Pae''Lom grinned, pointing at Ryuji before raising his hands to the Ryuji, who leapt from the barrier.


    "You first!" Yumiko''s voice echoed through the forest as sheunched herself from the axe, her body spinning in the air like a corkscrew. Her legsshed out, the des inside her boots sticking out, kicking the sprig prince in the face, tearing his cheek and knocking him to the ground before shended with a roll.


    "You... you... you..." Pae''Lom cried out with rage, his voice high-pitched as he pointed at Yumiko. His hand trembled, holding his face as he stared at the blood dripping from his hands. "D--"


    Before he could shout, Ryuji''s axe cleaved a red line through the air, cutting the poor sprig''s arm and leg clean off. His body twitched as he fell to the ground, his face filled with shock as he looked at Ryuji.


    "You... you cut my arm off... you cut my leg off... you hurt me..." Pae''Lom muttered in a low voice, tears dripping down his cheeks as he looked at Ryuji.


    "I don''t care." Ryuji''s hand pushed down, covered with the bloody w, crushing the sprig''s face while the sharp shards continued to rain down on the barrier; She''s face turned pale as she pushed both hands out, grasping tightly while muttering the supportive chant to keep the barrier up.


    "I... I... I hate you..." Pae''Lom struggled to speak as Ryuji''s w dug deeper into his face, blood dripping from his forehead before his body turned limp.


    "You little bastard!" Ryuji roared, lifting his right arm with a fist to smash the sprig prince''s body into pieces. He punched the sprig prince repeatedly, his strength and power increasing with each punch until his body was nothing but a mangled mess of flesh and blood.


    While he killed the sprig, a strange change appeared on his face. However, only Yumiko could see the small smile growing on Ryuji''s face each time his fist crushed the flesh and bones of the Pae''Lom, a wet crunch echoing until his wicked and twisted smile resembled nothing human! His eyes turned ck and pupils sapphire blue, yet Ryuji seemed tough as blood and flesh sttered his face.


    "Ryuji! Stop! Stop!" Yumiko cried out, grabbing Ryuji''s arm with tears in her eyes. "He''s dead! He''s dead!"


    "Ryuji?" Yumiko questioned, her voice trembling as she took a step back. She feared it might not be him, or somehow he changed. The next moment, he grabbed her neck, pulling her closer to him¡ªthe intense look in his eyes was both captivating and ferocious. His lips pressed against hers, his tongue invading her mouth. The taste of blood filled her mouth before he pulled away.


    "You... you..." Yumiko gasped for breath, her face flushed as she looked at Ryuji. She felt dizzy and light-headed while staring at him. However, his face returned to normal, and his soft eyes and lips returned to the Ryuji she knew best.


    "Thanks, Yumiko. I got a little too excited." Ryuji smiled, releasing his grip on her neck. His eyes were warm and gentle as he hugged her tightly, pressing his face against her neck, taking deep breaths as if he struggled to breathe.


    ¡ªSprig Prince Pae''Lom in! - Level Up!

 Chapter 69: Descent into madness

    When in battle, Ryuji felt his emotions surge with an intensity akin to a raging bull. His senses heightened, and he focused solely on the battle. This heightened state, far fromufortable, was exhrating.


    Now cooling down, the familiar voice and screen disyed the results of his efforts. Ryuji''s body grew stronger with each level up, his muscles tightening with a pleasurable ache.


    [Gained Sprig Prince Pae''Lom Tattoo]


    Sprig Prince''s Tattoo of Madness (Rare)


    Increase Intellect by 5


    Learn Spell Wind de


    Learn Spell Blizzard


    -


    Status


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    ss: Berserker: Lv.13 /?????????: Lv.3


    Rage: 0/120 (0 Reserved) [40% damage resist]


    Rank: C


    Attributes


    Strength: 42->44 (+4)


    Agility: 20->21 (+2)


    Stamina: 22


    Grit: 55-> 57 (+5)


    Intellect: 20->24


    -


    ''Oh? A tattoo that grants magic is pretty interesting.'' Though Ryuji wanted to try the tattoo right away, he felt he would need another magic type to make it worthwhile because of his low intellect and that attribute affecting magic damage.


    "What''s got you so excited, Ryuji?" Yumiko''s body only shuddered for a moment before she recovered and rushed back to his side. Both of them ignored the golden chest, instead focusing on each other and their changes. "Did you gain something cool?"


    Ryuji looked up, and then, with a smirk, he temporarily changed the tattoo before a burning sensation filled his back.


    He removed the lizardman tattoo made him feel a little more vulnerable.


    However, the moment the sprig''s tattoo embedded itself onto his back, forming two butterfly wings, he could feel a strange connection to his mana.


    ''Before it felt blurry, something I used by instinct when casting my blood w... Now I can feel the movement of mana. It''s flowing through my body like blood.''


    Snap!


    He snapped his left finger and thumb, creating a spark of green light¡ªthe next moment, three des of wind formed a whistling howl as they shot forward and tore apart several trees with their ded arcs of green magic.


    These trees caused the strange magic cast by the Sprig Prince to shatter as if the base of the spell used those trees specifically to split the party.


    The next moment, everyone returned, looking at Ryuji, who was still casting magic, the lingering glow of mana on his fingertips.


    "Woah... you beat him?!"


    "Damn... Ryuji you... How did a berserker gain magic?!" Paul gasped.


    "Hmmm.... a berserker with magic that can cause so much destruction..." The face of She twitched, her eyes narrowing with an oddly sharp re at Ryuji, different from her previous gentle and kind looks.


    Some members of the party were shocked to see Ryuji, the master of brute force, who was now using magic out of nowhere! Especially Paul and She, who noticed he had cast the spell just by clicking his fingers.


    "What did you just do?" She''s eyes shed with surprise as she asked. Ryuji''s previousbat style never showed magic, especially such a refined and powerful spell.


    Her sudden change back to normal was noticed by nobody, while a golden glow in the depths of her eyes flickered while looking at him carefully now.


    "It''s a secret." Ryuji grinned at She, who appeared interested in what he just did, and suddenly turned towards thest remaining golden chest.


    "Secret? This can''t be allowed. Hey, Yumiko, you have to tell me if you know.!" She spoke with a baby voice, but Yumiko just batted her tail in She''s direction and followed Ryuji with a pleasant smile.


    "How did you manage to cast without chanting, Ryuji?" Paul pushed up his sses, looking truly interested, while stepping forward and examining his fingers with a stern gaze.


    "Let''s just say I''m special." Ryuji evaded the question as he rubbed his finger and thumb together, creating a beautiful disy of luminous green light, the moment of the spell''s creation seemingly simple for him. He then looked at Paul''s curious face and bloodshot eyes, saying the only thing he could. "It''s about how you envision the spell, from how it would form to how it will fire."


    "Interesting." Paul paused, not sure if he could achieve that kind of proficiency anytime soon, and let the matter slide. However, from that moment, he constantly snapped his fingers while watching them with the most intent gaze.


    "Seriously, aren''t you going to tell me!?" She swayed over, her hands wrapped around Ryuji''s left arm, pressing her abundant chest against him, slotting his arm between them. The warm, squishy feeling of her cleavage felt wonderful. However, Ryuji just shrugged and enjoyed the sensation and revealed nothing.


    "Alright, can we see what''s in the treasure chest?" Simon stood beside the chest, his arms folded with a bitter smirk on his face. Sometimes, he seemed to act older than he looked, but it seemed he was giving Ryuji a chance to escape the two bugging him.


    "Oh, let''s open it." She excitedly rushed ahead of the others and looked at Ryuji with a flirtatious wink before she snapped her fingers and opened the chest. "Oh, isn''t this exciting?"


    Inside the chest, there were several items, the first being a bag of gold coins. She counted the money quickly with a solemn face before nodding. Her hips swayed, leaning to grasp the coin purse. "Ten more gold coins."


    She continued to take out several objects. First came a shiny ck crystal, simr to the ones embedded in the turtle at the start of the dungeon. Second were two scrolls. She exined as she pulled out each item. "There is an unknown ck crystal, two scrolls, and finally, a weapon."


    The weapon, a longbow with a beautiful figure carved into the wood,y at the bottom of the chest. The bowstring was a thick rope of green hair. Everyone stared at the bow, amazed that such an exquisite bow appeared within a C-ranked dungeon.


    "Congrattions, Alicia," Ryuji said, the elf hovering at the back unaware before noticing the bow. Her face transformed as if she had seen a god, and her expression was full of reverence.


    "What is this bow made of? How does it exist within a C-ranked dungeon?" Alicia slowly reached for the bow with trembling hands, her face frozen in awe. She touched the bow as if she were touching a divine treasure.


    "I don''t know," She said in response to Alicia''s question. Alicia shot a pitiful look at the pouting human. However, Yumiko pointed at the scrolls, causing the group to fall into contemtion.


    "Should we use them or sell them?" Yumiko asked, her eyes looking at the scrolls, seeing nothing but fancy paper.


    Ryuji was also unsure of its use, so he asked. "What do those scrolls do?"


    "Each scroll can give a person a spell scroll or skill. However, they are extremely expensive, usually costing over 50 gold coins a piece. The issue is the scrolls will onlyst one use. So the moment you use them, they lose all their value and burn up." She exined, her eyes still glued to the chest. "I don''t know if we need the spells.


    Should I hold onto them, and if we don''t use them, we''ll sell them after returning? Firewall and Cone of Cold aren''t really spells we need."


    Ryuji didn''t mind that n since he had the magic tattoo now, not really needing more magic skills, and nodded along with everyone else.


    "Since everyone agreed, I will hold onto them for now." She closed the lid of the chest and hugged the scrolls tightly to her chest before hiding them in her cleavage, where she hid her storage item, where they both vanished instantly.


    Ryuji couldn''t help but look at the spot where the scrolls disappeared with a bitter smirk, unsure if She actually hid her storage item there or was just showing off her amazing breasts, noticing her wink towards him before the group headed down the worn stairs leading to the fourth floor.


    After leaving the chest behind, they descended the broken stairs in a single file line and noticed the difference immediately. The dry and sandy floor created a smooth rustling sound when walking on it. The moist air and musty smell made everyone more alert as they reached the fourth floor.


    As they entered the cavernous fourth floor, they found themselves in a cave muchrger than the one above, yet more natural-looking. Ryuji couldn''t believe this was the dungeon. ''How can it make such different, immersive floors so easily?''

 Chapter 70: Delinquent and Delusional Party!

    On the fourth floor, Ryuji felt a strange sense of disgust. His skin crawled with the feeling of something watching, gazing at him from every inch. After an hour of pacing through the spiralling tunnel, there were no monsters, creatures, or living things. Nothing had attacked or even made a sound. Ryuji stopped and activated his observation skills.


    ''For what? Am I searching for nothing?'' he internally spat.


    Erika stood beside him and mimicked his actions but said nothing as she moved her head from side to side, ears perked while leaning close to his arm, causing Yumiko''s tail to swish violently.


    "I don''t like this ce," Ryuji admitted his feelings, and they seemed to resonate with the party. Because Paul, Simon, and Alicia all nodded while She''s hands grasped her mace. "Let''s keep moving forward, though." His observation skills mapped the dungeon and scanned for different minerals and monsters.


    The feeling of being watched persisted until the spiral ended. Ryuji felt the walls breathing a strange sensation before the mist cleared to reveal a peculiar, narrow staircase. From the mouth of the cave, a red mist rolled in, its origin and effect a mystery.


    "Wait... This doesn''t give you deja vu, right?" Paul''s voice quivered. He held two runes in his hands, feeling as if this moment was familiar.


    Ryuji nodded and felt She lean closer to him. Her eyes were wide with concern, and Yumiko''s hackles had raised, her sharp teeth gleaming as her lips curled back into a vicious snarl. "I can sense a strange miasma from that opening, Ryuji." She''s stern words echoed down the stairs leading into the red mist. He didn''t react for a moment because the mist felt pleasant on his skin.


    Paul and Simon both had sweat trailing down their faces, and Ryuji felt a strange paranoia grip on Erika when she stepped behind him. He could feel her arms trembling, and her eyes looking into the darkness seemed to be confused, swirling with an odd pattern. ''That''s not a defensive instinct¡ªit''s more dangerous.''


    He only realised her change because of the observation. It told him that Erika suffered from several mental states: confusion, berserk, and terror. Ryuji reached back and gently grasped her shaking hand. Then felt her calm down before Paul yelled out.


    "We need to go!" Paul''s legs buckled under him as Simon staggered forward. "This ce, the mist, is deadly; if we don''t rush through, we might kill each other or ourselves!"


    Ryuji couldn''t argue because his observation showed him the mist carried a powerful hallucinogenic poison, and Paul was right¡ªit would cause people to hurt themselves or their party. He grabbed Erika''s hand and took the lead and raced into the red mist. Because he didn''t seem to be affected, he reached out and grasped both Yumiko and She and dragged them forward.


    ''Strange... when they are close to me, the effects seem to diminish.'' Ryuji thought while Simon chugged a brown potion, his face turning pale while gagging before he almost vomited. Paul covered his face with a barrier, but the strange shapes in his eyes still formed, just at a slow and gradual pace.


    "Alicia, She, drink the brown potions. It''s not a cure, but it''ll suppress the effects!" Simon yelled and saw the pair quickly pull out the vile potions before taking a swig. Like Simon, the pair almost vomited, but Ryuji had no time to help them.


    Desperate to finish them, Ryuji began racing down the steps. He led the party, ignoring the strange hallucinations that formed in his vision as he moved further down. Ryuji felt Erika''s symptoms be worse as she gripped his arm and chest, her face close to his neck while tears streamed down her face.


    "Make it stop, Ryuji, make the shadows end," Erika whimpered. "Father, stop! Wait,e back!" She muttered while Alicia fell behind a few steps. Yet seemed to only be in a mild state of hallucination.


    Ryuji increased his speed as Paul and Simon started muttering and yelling, causing She and Alicia to cry. ''It''s affecting Erika more than expected. I thought heroes would be immune like me.


    Maybe it''s because I am not human or fully human?'' He then looked at Yumiko, who became just as strange, but her illusion seemed gentle¡ªwhere the humans saw fearful things, the elf and beastkin saw a pleasant illusion.


    "Yumiko, grab Simon and pull him along. Don''t let him go!" Ryuji''s sharp words were a contrast to their hallucination. This caused them to snap out of it for a moment. However, Simon started hitting Paul because his illusion caused him to see a monster eating the mage.


    "No... don''t eat Paul!! He''s my brother!! I''ll kill you, monster!" Simon screamed. Yumiko grabbed his arm and dragged him down the steps while Ryuji focused on She and Alicia.


    "Both of you, grab onto my body and stay close!!" His fierce words created an odd world difference the moment hismanding voice sounded. It calmed them slightly and allowed them to cling to Ryuji''s chest.


    Ryuji ignored She''s soft breasts, pressing into his back while Alicia''s plump thigh rubbed against his hips. Her arms clenched around his waist, and her hood fell off her head, revealing her beauty. He almost lost focus when he saw tears flowing from her emerald eyes.


    ''I hate this dungeon floor! Why is there both Irregrs and Irregr floors!?''


    ****


    The tapping of feet echoed, and a repeated staircase with the walls undting and breathing as if the dungeon had be alive. Ryuji felt sluggish, carrying three women while trying to observe for threats and danger. Yumiko helped Simon, and Paul had his barrier spell.


    ''Observation doesn''t work on irregr creatures? What is an Irregr floor? It makes no sense. Why would a dungeon have ces that cause its adventurers to go insane!? No. If the dungeon wasn''t designed for adventurers.


    Then it''s logical that there would be traps we are unaware of. Then who made the dungeons?'' Ryuji felt Erika clinging to his arm. Her breasts wrapped around her arm while she panted, exhausted from the constant running.


    "Mother, I''ll be a good girl. I won''t wear the wrong clothes anymore, don''t hit me!!" Erika''s hallucination had changed. Ryuji could tell it wasn''t an illusion of monsters or terror, but she was reliving a traumatic memory.


    Simon and Paul had calmed from their hallucinations because the potion had suppressed the poison in their system. However, their eyes remained red, with strange symbols swirling around them. Ryuji was unaffected by the poison.


    However, his observation told him that he also had the same symbols in his eyes.


    Paul, Simon, She, Alicia, and Erika - had a red substance in their veins that had entered the bloodstream, causing hallucinations and illusions.


    Yumiko and Ryuji - had a red substance in their veins. Effects blocked by race.


    ''The dungeon did try to affect me. Then does it know I can''t be affected or understand the hallucination effects?'' He remembered the monster calling him a traitor or betrayer... those words continued to linger in his mind, though he never mentioned them to the party.


    While mulling these things over, the end of the tunnel appeared. A strange madder-redlight in the distance was approaching rapidly. Ryuji could sense no monsters, creatures, or living things within the room, only a cold, oppressive force of death.


    ''Observation cannot detect undead. Is it because theyck life? Or is there another reason, and there is nothing there?''


    With each step closer, Ryuji became more irritated with the whispers from the woman around his neck. Sometimes, the woman blew hot breath down his neck with their erotic sighs. Their lips touched his skin, other''s hysteric screams and terrors as they wed his flesh. He swallowed a tremendous amount of air, preparing to shout.


    "Wake up!" Ryuji bellowed.


    His voice woke up Erika and the others, who shook their heads. Only Yumiko stayed calm because she only saw a pleasant illusion. Much to the irritation of the others, not to mention she recovered faster.


    "Ryuji?" Erika shook her head, clearing the remaining effects, while She and Alicia trembled as Paul regained control of his magic barriers.


    "Simon, are you okay!?" Paul cried while his mana exploded out from him, forming a barrier around the group as they all shot through the red light, a sudden brightness blinding them all momentarily.


    "Ready your weapons!" Ryuji''s voice once again echoed before the sh of steel sounded, and cries of pain rang out.


    Paul and Simon were the first to react to his order. Because Ryuji''s voice shattered their dazed state, he could see dead bodies moving, eyes like ss, and bodies covered in armour and rusted weapons. However, they were shuffling towards the party.


    The sudden appearance of an enormous cavern revealed skeletal archers, swordsmen, and mages with a strange corpse sitting on a throne in the distance, watching them with its dark eyes void of emotion and life.


    "Oh god... an irregr floor and boss!?" Simon''s gasp caused him to dy drawing his sword; he turned to Ryuji and the party before shouting. "Take care. These monsters will not act like mindless dungeon beasts! Your life is your responsibility!"

 Chapter 71: Delinquent and Fox meet an Irregular Lich!?

    The darkness shattered with the mist dissipating.


    To reveal arge broken castle in the distance wrapped around the seated existence and his army of skeletons. Once Ryuji and his party broke through the red mist. The walls and ramparts lifted, carrying the archers and mages to a safe height.


    Ryuji''s blue eyes focused on the skeletal archers. Their pale arms draw their bows atop the walls.


    ''I don''t like this... He feels dangerous.''


    The moment Ryuji removed his gaze from the seated existence. He felt as if that monster watched him, a re that peeled back his flesh and searched him for all his secrets.


    "Paul... we need to prepare," Ryuji muttered before feeling a kind of coercion. His gaze returned to the seated monster, its deep, empty eyes burning with a blue me. "That thing won''t be easy to defeat."


    "Dear Challengersand our illustrious traitor, what brings thee to my humble kingdom of bones?" A voice echoed, yetfelt more transmitted directly to their minds. The monster spread its arms, an elegant yet eerie voice oozing with treachery.


    Everyone felt their spine tingle from its voice. Though elegant and well-spoken, the feeling of something speaking into your mind felt like sharp nails scooping out your ears.


    "I will try, Simon, She, get ready. This battle will be close." Paul''s voice waslow as he muttered, slipping his fingertips into his robe to grasp several runes. He tossed them in the air with a snap of his arms before severalyers of arcane barriers formed in the air.


    She followed, pointing her hands to the skyand chanting to her goddess. She then formed a solid golden barrier around the party with ancient runes scribed in golden colours.


    "Oh? A follower of that foolish goddess and the mistress of magic?" Once again, the sharp pain urred. The monster''s voice wed at the sanity of the party members.


    "Paul, Yumiko, Erika... Ready? This will not be an easy fight." Ryuji muttered, his hand resting on the shaft of his blood-drinking axe. Though he thought it might be useless against skeletons with no blood to drink.


    [Tattoo''s changed]


    [Removed]


    Kobold Tattoo of the Berserker (Rare): -4 Strength, -20 Rage, Dark Vision


    [Currently Equipped]


    Shadow Fox Tattoo (Umon): +2 Agility, Stops a fatal blow that would kill the owner once a day.


    Lizardman Warrior (Epic): +3 Grit, -40% damage taken, Dark vision


    Fire-Type Lizardman (Epic): +3 All Attributes, Fire damage on attacks, -50% Fire Damage Taken, Dark Vision


    -


    [Status]


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    ss: Berserker: Lv.13 /?????????: Lv.2


    Rage: 0/100 (0 Reserved) [40% damage resist] [50% Fire damage resist]


    Rank: C


    [Attributes]


    Strength: 43 (+3)


    Agility: 24 (+5)


    Stamina: 25 (+3)


    Grit: 60 (+8)


    Intellect: 26 (+3)


    **


    The burning sensation of the new tattoo felt quite muted, likely because of the reduced fire damage. But Ryuji felt more secure once his chest stopped aching. Most of the skeletal mages seemed to use fire or ice magic, but sadly, Ryuji didn''t get any tattoos from the ice-type monsters on the second floor. He realised that even the turtle boss hadn''t granted him one either.


    Once the barriers werepleted, the archers fired their arrows without warning. She held her mace, chanting quietly, trying to keep her barrier from faltering. However, the figure upon the throne lifted a single arm, and his skeletal mages also followed up, their magic swirling through the air and empowering the skeleton''s master.


    "This barrier reeks of divinity. Forgive me, but I must destroy it. Their foul stench offends this king," the monster dered politely, yet everyone could feel the disdain dripping from his words.


    BANG


    A ck beam of light shot out with a devastating ray, prating She''s barrier. Instantly, the darkness corrupted the barrier before it broke through and shattered the divine barrier. Yet it didn''t stop. The twirling ray of dark purple collided with Paul''s barriers.


    Severalyers shattered, and Paul''s face paled from the arcane bacsh. "Guys, I can''t create another barrier. We need to survive on your defence."


    "Paul, retreat now. Ryuji can withstand those attacks. Let She recover her strength. You are our trump card." Simon interrupted.


    BOOOOOOOM


    Once again, a bolt of dark purple light tore through theyers, shattering the final barrier aimed at the party as Ryuji dashed forward, holding his axe with both hands and blocking the beam with the head of his axe.


    Ryuji felt his tattoos burn as veins popped across his body, and blood gushed through his muscles, pushing him beyond his limits as his grip on his axe tightened. His arms bulged, veins throbbing while his muscles writhed, and the dark ray pushed him back several metres while sapping his life force.


    "Shit... Paul, She, this beam isn''t a joke! Hurry and recover¡ªthe arrows areing!" Ryuji roared, his voice warped and coarse, while his eyes turned bloody, dripping down his cheeks, enduring the strain on his body.


    He had no choice but to endure. His eyes widened as another volley shot from the archers, a dozen arrows arcing towards them. Ryuji grits his teeth before leaping to the arrows. Spinning in the air with his axe, cutting the first three down as he felt the others plunge into his body.


    The skeletal mages roared. Their chanting reached a crescendo, and their bony fingers danced in the air, empowering the seated existence, their leader, while Ryuji watched him create a second beam.


    ''Shit, I can''t take that head-on... It almost killed me with two sets of barriers!''


    Ryuji felt his vitality reduce from the arrows plunged into his chest. He stepped backwardsbefore a figure stepped past him, Alicia''s hands clutching five explosive arrows as she lowered her hips and pulled back her bow.


    "Explosive barrage!" Alicia roared before five ming arrows shot through the air, a powerful force wrapped around the arrows. Ryuji watched in amazement before he noticed the dark twinkle in the monster''s eyes and a dark purple beam shing.


    BOOM


    Alicia''s arrows shattered from the beam before a mockingugh echoed in their minds.


    "Dear challenger, have thou not seen the true power of this king? Fire will not work on the undead..." The monster''s words ended because a vast light descended from the skies, a brilliance burning the skeleton archers as She''s hands pushed towards them, her face full ofsticky sweat and pale.


    "Holy light."


    BOOM


    "Impossible?!" The monster roared for the first time, an actual voice instead of his telepathy. Ryuji watched the seated existence scramble, standing from his throne for the first time, and finally, his observation analysed the monster.


    "What''s a Lich?" He asked while feeling awe at the monster''s attributes.


    -


    [Status]


    Name: Forgotten Lich


    Title: The Old One, Deceiver


    Level: 25


    [40% magic resist] [40% damage resist]


    Rank: B+


    [Attributes]


    Strength: 12


    Agility: 15


    Stamina: 35


    Grit: 25


    Intellect: 100


    [Skill]


    Undying - Unless you find the target''s soul, he will keep reviving at full health endlessly.


    **


    "Did you just say a Lich?" She''s pale face looked worse, her lips trembling as she looked around with a fierce gaze. Her aura became more violent and became unapproachable.


    His gaze watched her in surprise while her holy light finished its rampage, destroying most of the skeletal archers and a few mages. A strange smoke fluttered from their corpses and returned to the castle walls.


    "Ryuji, liches are the vile and unsightly abominations created from the undead. Their bodies are immortal unless they find the target''s soul and obliterate it." Despite her voice seeming to speak normally, Ryuji could feel it. A deep loathing and hatred was burning inside She''s eyes.


    Maybe now wasn''t the time to ask, but he could feel her hatred towards the enemy tripled the moment she knew what it was.


    "She, are Liches that bad?" Ryuji muttered, watching Simon rushing back. Alicia stumbled, and Paul was still recovering. He had no choice but to look at Yumiko and Erika with a feeling of powerlessness.


    "Yes. Liches are cursed beings. Humans or other races that cannot let go of their lives will corrupt their souls, curse their flesh, and be Lich. This vile filth should never exist." She stepped forward, holding her mace. Despite her clear sickness, a divine light flickered from her body like a broken bulb.


    "Liches are the worst of existence. A Forgotten Lich is an undead created from a race''s endless greed for power. Humans are greedy for endless life. Kobolds are obsessed with battle and power. Liches are the culmination of the filth and greed that fills races. That creature is a despicable Lich."


    Ryuji listened to her exnation while Yumiko dashed forward with Erika, having Alicia support her with her arrows. "We will take out the soldiers!" Simon followed up, his dual des shimmering with a silver light, an effective metal used against the undead and ghosts.


    "Simon and I will support them. Ryuji holds She; she''s not in a normal state!" Paul followed up, hisplex runes dancing through the air once more, reinforcing himself and Simon.


    "Hey She..."


    "Do not stop me, Ryuji!" She roared, a holy aura wrapping around her body. Her anger burned in Ryuji''s senses, and a mysterious divine light formed likearmour around her body.


    "Ryuji! Support me in taking out that Lich!" She dered. Ryuji could feel the divine pressure wrapping around her body, pushing him away, forcing him to step back from her overwhelming pressure. Not only that, but the tears at the corner of her eyes told him that there was a reason, something he wasn''t close enough to her to know, which infuriated him.


    "Sorry, I will stop you." Ryuji lifted his axe and stood in front of She; something told him if she rushed into battle in this forced state, her face pale white, lips blue, and eyes filled with rage.


    He was sure she would die.

 Chapter 72: Berserker and party vs Lich

    "Ryuji?"


    "Oi!?"


    Paul''s voice, filled withplete disbelief, reverberated through the air. His eyes were wide with shock while ring at Asura. "What in the world are you doing, Ryuji?!"


    He looked back at him before turning back to the lich and his skeleton warriors. "Paul, you take care of the mages with Alicia." Ryuji grasped his axe and stepped forward. The sight of Simon, Erika, and Yumiko fighting the warriors with all they had entered his eyes. "If you are so worried about She, then protect her."


    Without waiting for Paul''s response, Ryuji dashed forward, mming his axe into the nearest skeleton warrior, crushing his bones and using the gap to charge through. Ryuji ignored Paul''s voice, calling him and She''s copsed figure on the ground outside the battlefield.


    "Simon! Erika! Yumiko! Focus on killing those warriors first!" Ryuji roared before his tattoos shimmered on his chest and turned a burning scarlet colour.


    He swung his axe in arge arc before breaking through and rushing towards the throne. The lich watched with his icy gaze, tapping the stone arms of his throne with a bemused smirk on his pale bony lips.


    "Dear challenger, has thoue to lose your life after abandoning your allies?" His elegant voice transmitted into Ryuji''s mind. But Ryuji continued dashing forward.


    He grasped the handle, tensing his muscles while pouring all his power into the strike using [Ravaging Blow] along with his new skill.


    "Grasp of Blood!" Ryuji''s tattoos glowed before a hand formed in the air and grasped the lich by the throat before he could react. Ryuji roared, focusing on using all his rage while using the grasp of blood on the lich. [Bloodfury activated!]


    Ryuji''s tattoos transformed into a burning scarlet colour. Rage energy surged from his body while he used his grasp of blood to hold the Lich in ce, rushing forward while using his ravaging blow, clenching his axe before lifting it into the air.


    "Die!"


    BOOM


    Ryuji''s ravaging blow, empowered by his blood fury and holding the lich in ce using his Grasp of blood, mmed down upon the Lich''s head, shattering it before his axe tore through the lich''s entire shattered body. Ryuji roared before falling onto his knees.


    [Bloodfury has ended] His tattoos turned dull ck while the grasp of blood shattered, and the lich''s destroyed body shuddered, shaking before regenerating its skull and then the rest of its body. The process seemed to take a while, Ryuji''s sapphire eyes watching the entire process as if trying to understand it.


    "Dear challenger... Thou would dare?"


    Ryuji looked up, his eyes filled with excitement. Flipping his axe, she swung with an upward arc. "Grasp of Blood."


    BOOM


    He used the grasp to pull down the Lich''s healing head into the axe. The Lich''s skull shattered once more before Ryuji lifted his axe in the air. "Grasp of blood." Once again, his tattoos turned scarlet while rage energy swirled through his body. Over and over, he crushed, chopped and shattered the lich''s skull.


    However, Ryuji understood after the tenth smash. No matter how many times he shattered the Lich''s skull, the damned thing wouldn''t die.


    "Dear challenger. Your rage and perpetual ignorance are no way to destroy this king''s soul."


    "Hahaha, but it felt good!" Ryuji''s lips curled into a crescent arc, and his eyes became pitch ck with eerie sapphire pupils filled with madness and enjoyment.


    "Dear challenger, then thou'' would DIE!"


    Dark purple rays fired from the lich''s restored body while Ryuji dashed backwards, swinging his axe while roaring out the rays weaker than the earlier beam, his axe deflecting several hits, but two bypassed his guard, prating his abdomen.


    Ryuji didn''t groan or show pain. Instead, hisughter became wilder, and his teeth appeared more pointed as his axe swung wildly, crushing the lich each time he suffered a hit. His axe would strike the lich twice.


    ****


    Paul watched the madness of Ryuji''s self-muttion, his purple missiles destroying thest skeleton mage, allowing him to take a breather. "Shit, Ryuji, stop this madness!" Paul shouted before She groaned and awoke, grasping his shoulder while looking at Asura in astonishment.


    "Don''t stop him; since Ryuji upies the lich, we have time to destroy its hidden soul chalice. It will look like a phctery or jar made in the past, with delicate runes and various gemstones that allow the soul to continue reviving." Though she spoke calmly, her eyes gazing at the lich burned with a rage equal to the berserker currently stomping on the Lich''s head.


    Paul was hesitant until She looked at Ryuji, grinding her mace, and watched her party memberugh and chop the Lich without hesitation.


    "A berserker''s mental condition does not cause that level of madness, Paul. There is something more. Do you really think a berserker would be able to resist that much damage and magic and keep regenerating on par with the Lich?" She bit her lips with a flicker of jealousy in her eyes. Her holy light and runes wrapped around her, and Paul could feel a dangerous pressure from her body.


    "Berserkers would prioritise rage and endure magic like a tank. But within reason, they cannot fight like Ryuji. I have met several, and there is a reason that the ss is ranked C+ at best. He is different, there is something wrong, or his ss isn''t a simple berserker!


    Ryuji is crazier than a berserker, Paul." She''s holy light wrapped around her body while her eyes shone, searching the entire area.


    "Paul, search the castle walls!"


    "Walls? Wait, She!?" Paul followed up, his runes wrapping around him, his palms pressed together, as he formed several huge red spears while Ryuji''s insaneughter and the Lich''s furious roars echoed through the air.


    Paul charged towards the castle walls before mming his rune spears into them. At the moment of impact, the walls exploded, and bricks, dust, and debris shot around the dungeon floor, revealing various strange items and pots. Paul then realised what she meant.


    "Soul Chalice! Ryuji, buy us some more ti-"


    "Paul!" Erika''s scream entered Paul''s ears, interrupting him while Simon''s roar echoed through the air. "Paul, support Yumiko, or she will die!" In the centre of the battlefield, seven skeletal warriors attacked her, using her agile body to dodge their attacks.


    They surrounded Yumiko, who used her ded gauntlets to deflect the attacks she couldn''t dodge. However, her defence wascking against so many skeleton warriors, and Paul''s eyes watched her figure stumble.


    A de cut through the air, aiming for her neck as she blocked two other swords from her sides, unable to protect herself.


    Ryuji''s gaze leered back, his body moving out ofplete instinct and desire¡ªlugging his massive axe, he tore through the skeleton, trying to stab Yumiko, and crushed the other two on her sides. A red energy swirled around his abdomen, enshrouding his body as his tattoos turned scarlet.


    "Die, dearest challenger!"


    "Ryuji--watch out!"


    Simon''s panicked roar entered Ryuji''s ears, but Yumiko was wounded. Several wounds marred her face, and her armour was torn while bleeding profusely. It seemed as if only she entered Ryuji''s eyes as his hand stroked her cheek.


    "Sorry I let you get injured." Ryuji''s axe mmed into another skeleton warrior, approaching him and Yumiko while his tattoos shimmered. He then felt the energying from the lich, turning slightly. "Don''t disturb me!" Then, using his grasp of blood, he grabbed the lich and smashed his face on the floor¡ªthe strange thing is that two hands appeared this time...


    Paul and She continued to smash the walls and castle, searching for the phctery and smashing any pots or jars they found. They ignored the battle while Yumiko looked at Ryuji''s devilish state in awe.


    "Ryuji..."


    "Ignore everything; it''s all right." Ryuji''s sapphire pupils gazed at Yumiko. He could feel her fear, worry, and concern.


    However, Ryuji ignored her emotions while desperately holding the lich down. "Yumiko, please just support Paul and She. Destroy anything you see. Smash, shatter, and break everything inside those walls!" Ryuji ordered before looking at Simon.


    "Hey, old man, take Erika and protect Yumiko. Don''t let the skeletons harm her anymore."


    Simon couldn''t react to Ryuji''s abruptmands before his eyes gazed at Yumiko. "Damn him, little brat, acting cool..."


    Meanwhile, the Lich broke free of Ryuji''s ws, its body finally forced to stand, no longer seated. The Lich no longer spoke with an elegant voice; instead, it became angry and aggressive. "Filthy Traitor! Your foolish games have annoyed me far too much!" Ryuji''s party wiped out his skeleton warriors.


    Now it pulled a thin sword from the void, the skeletal arms on its body cracking before they split into four, each holding a de. "Disgusting hybrid! I will tear you apart!"


    Ryuji wiped the blood from his nose and rushed forward, holding his axe while his sapphire pupils leered at the Lich in joy. "Little bone king, will you amuse me? I will take pleasure in stealing your power and making you into a forgotten pile of bone!"


    "YOU ARROGANT LITTLE BOY!" Bellowed the Lich, whose body was wrapped in a mist of ck magic that seemed to empower his entire body.

 Chapter 73: Berserk vs Steroids!

    Ryuji''s eyes shed with amusement, seeing Lich''s change. He stepped back, waiting for them to finish while looking back at the party. She looked at him with a fearful look, but to Ryuji, she just looked even more adorable.


    The strange power she showed earlier triggered something inside him. It made him want to crush her, tear out her insides.


    Though he didn''t know why he felt that way, the mere shimmer of her divine magic seemed to make him want to push her down and... ''Forget it, let''s enjoy this battle.'' He thought to himself, seeing Yumiko, Paul, and Erika were now safe and out of the monster''s range.


    "You foolish dog, hiding within that human physique and thinking you can defeat me! A pure-blooded demon!"


    The Lich''s body transformedpletely. Ryuji felt it resembled the scene in novels where the main character takes a random body-tempering pill and suddenly gains an eight-pack of abs and super-strong muscles.


    However, this sight just pissed Ryuji off when he thought of the daily agony and disgusting diet he needed to maintain to keep his six abs after five years of hard work! "I don''t really care what names you call me.


    That shit is a daily urrence to me, but your damn existence just pisses me off, you dried prune piece of shit!" Ryuji''s low voice became distorted, deeper than usual, as he stepped towards the transformed Lich.


    No longer wearing a robe, with his upper body exposed, the steroid lich had a tight, muscr body and stood three metres tall. He looked down at Ryuji with an arrogant look while holding an enormous de.


    "An ant dares to insult this king? Do you seek instant death?" The Lich spoke with a more human voice, which made Ryuji feel a sense of irony that the stronger he became, the more human this monster felt to him.


    "Don''t forget our score is Fifty Seven to Zero. I crushed your skull so many times it''s not fun anymore. What''s your name anyway?"


    "YOU--"


    Ryuji didn''t bother to be pleasant to the lich anymore. His tone and voice sounded absurd to those who heard it faintly. They felt he had be a different person.


    He normally spoke extremely well, with an elegant tone, yet this violent, thug-like voice sounded a little too aggressive. It shocked Paul and Alicia while bringing a wide smile to Yumiko''s face.


    "You little shit! This mighty and feared Diabolica has never lost to the likes of a half-breed!" The lich roared.


    The series of heavy blows caused Diabolica to retreat with hasted steps anddark shes of steel flickering in the air while feeling a savage vibration from his de. Suddenly, Ryuji appeared in front of him within a second. His axe moved downwards and chopped down on the Lich''s muscr form.


    Diabolica blocked the first blow and felt the ground shatter beneath him. However, Ryuji smiled at him, eerie and wide-mouthed. His axe continued smashing down again and again like a man using a hammer to crush a hard-boiled egg, trying to crush his opponent by chopping relentlessly in the same ce.


    "Die, damn it! Stop regenerating and just disappear forever!" Ryuji growled at the lich. He felt annoyed by the lich healing his wounds, leaving all of Ryuji''s efforts in vain.


    Diabolic felt enraged from the brutal assault¡ªwith the flick of his fingertips, a powerful burst of magic mmed into Ryuji''s chest. A powerful force sending him hurling into the air. Theimpact almost deleted the red bar representing his life force.


    "Inferior rat!" Diabolca roared.


    Ryuji floated midair for a few seconds before activating the Grasp of Blood to pull himself onto the castle walls. He spat a glob of blood before he rolled to the side.


    The cold sensation of the stone floor on his exposed back felt amazing, cooling him down. While thick smears of blood from his now-healed wounds stained the floors.


    Diabolica stomped on the ground in anger. The force created awave of pure energy that swept out, destroying the castle walls Ryuji hadnded on. The lich then continued to stomp each blow, crushing the wall''s support pirs. His eyes glowing, intending to kill. "Half-breed dog! Die already!"


    Suddenly, Ryuji felt the wall trembling before the ground beneath him. The next moment, it copsed. "Shit!"Ryuji fell with the shattered stones towards the dungeon''s floor.


    However, Diabolca appeared in front of him and roared as he stabbed with his sword. Ryuji tried to lift his axe, but he was too slow, as the lich attempted to stab Ryuji in the heart.


    ¡ªde Flurry


    "W-What!? Who is this human trash to interrupt this king!"


    Erika''s beautiful blonde hair fluttered, her elegant Elven de shing five times to deflect the single blow of Diabolica¡ªwith each sh. Her lips released a pained grunt as she took residual damage from each parry. Unable to deflect the monster''s current strength. "Ryuji! Stand up!" Her soft voice sounded filled with concern while Ryuji just looked at her nkly and without a response.


    ''de Flurry. Is she saving me? Why do girls find it so hard to leave a man alone?'' Ryuji thought with an amused expression on his face, seeing Diabolca''s furious look when she deflected his attack.


    However, his gaze focused more on the lovely buttocks, only a few inches from his face, enough to entice his blood to keep pumping as he grasped his axe once again and pulled himself to his feet.


    "You''re up... haa... damn, you made it look so easy; why is he so strong despite being a mage!?" Erika''s face was already full of sticky sweat from using her special skill, though she could still evade once using her winged boots. This skill seemed to eat a huge amount of stamina, especially blocking such a powerful monster''s blow.


    "Don''t mind it." Ryuji stepped forward, his hand grasping her shoulder, gripping her tight while his fingers stroked her exposed skin. "You did wonderful. Now use those boots and help the others¡ªtell Paul this section is safe, so focus over there."


    Without waiting for her response, he pped her buttocks, which caused Erika to use her [Sprint] skill by instinct, dodging a sweeping blow from Diabolica and vanishing into the distance.


    A loud yell sounded in the distance, "You idiot! How dare you p my ass----" Her voice became hard to hear the further she moved due to the howling scream of Diabolica''s de.


    The lich attacked Ryuji with a rain of blows, each striking from a different angle. Ryuji smiled while dodging these blows and seeing Diabolca''s lowered intelligence. Now even worse after Erika''s distraction and his transformation. He looked more like a moron trying to swat a fly than a terrifying being that wanted to fight him.


    "Hey, can you shut up for a bit? I''m thinking. It''s really hard to concentrate while listening to your awful voice!"


    "Die!"


    Diabolica leapt into the air¡ªhis body rose high with a single leap, and Ryuji finally decided it was time to stop ying around. He gathered his rage, the attacks from Diabolica helping it fill rapidly. Ryuji''s body and axe now swirled with a beautiful bloody mist, more dense and powerful than ever before.


    ¡ªBloodfury


    Ryuji vanished, using his mother''s martial arts to speed up his movements while Diabolica smashed down on the dungeon floor, releasing a destructive wave of power in all directions.


    However, Ryuji was already leaping off a broken tower down toward the Lich. He now held his axe high above his head in both hands and swung downwards with all his force. The sound of the wind blowing against his face filled Ryuji withfort as his axe neared the lich''s head.


    Diabolica saw the axe descending and tried to block the attack. Ryuji''s powerful bloodfury and Ravaging blow exploded in the lich''s defence. Causing him to have a look of horror before his sword and body shattered like ss, fragments of his figure shimmering before a disgusting ck fog floated away while his de remained behind.


    Ryujinded on his feet before grabbing the lich''s head and mming it against the broken stone wall¡ªa loud, wet crunch sounded while Ryujiughed with joy. He wanted this to continue forever until a shout from Paul sounded, causing his smile to fade instantly.


    A wave of dark energy flowed in a huge halo before shattering, and somehow, Ryuji knew his fun had ended.


    "Ryuji, we''ve destroyed it!"


    [Forbidden skill activated]


    The pleasant voice of his system sounded. Before he couldprehend the situation, a sensation of suction appeared in the centre of his palm.


    ¡ªG''s Bane (locked)


    Diabolica''s skull disappeared, and his entire existence faded under the strange power that seemed toe from Ryuji''s body. A moment of confusion struck him because the next words from the pretty voice in his head and the feeling of pain in his body stopped his thoughtspletely.


    [Gained +10 Max Rage]


    [Gained +2 Strength]


    [Gained +4 Intellect]


    **


    "..."


    Ryuji stood in silence for a moment. He could feel portions of Diabolica''s thoughts and knowledge flowing into him. It felt disgusting at first, but then he learned something about himself... It made him feel a sense of shock and loneliness.


    ''If this is true... am I really...'' Ryuji''s thoughts stopped because a lovely blonde fox dashed towards him, making him realise he might never be alone again in this world with her around as she leapt into his extended arms.


    "I did it Ryuji! I crushed that jar!"


    It was at this moment that Ryuji felt d to have the party members he did. Able to trust them to take care of the jar while he could go wild... Even with Erikaing to his rescue, he felt a sense of belonging despite the strange gaze She now gave him.


    [Tattoo Gained]


    Enraged Lich''s Tattoo of Arrogance (Unique) - Cannot be upgraded


    Increases Strength by 10


    Increases Intellect by 10


    Learn Spell Blood Ray


    This tattoo will increase the awakening speed of your dormant bloodline.

 Chapter 74: An Apostle of Lights Twisted Nature!

    While the excitement and adrenaline of the fight started fading, Ryuji''s body began screaming in pain and agony. The constant usage of his ss trait and the ability to temporarily ignore pain and duress backfiring.


    "Yumiko, go help them find the treasure, okay?" Ryuji squeezed out his voice, trying to sound as normal as possible.


    "Nn, are you sure?" Yumiko tilted her head, looking at his body; though it seemed to convulse slightly, he didn''t visibly show any pain, so she epted it when he nodded in response.


    Ryuji watched Yumiko skipping towards the castle, finally losing the battle against the bacsh from abusing his body and ss.


    His muscles began to cramp, tighten and twist visibly under his skin while Ryuji himself fell to the ground, leaning against a half-destroyed stone pir, desperately trying to endure the feeling of his current suffering.


    "Ugh...!?"


    Most of the party was still inside the castle ruins, which meant they didn''t see his current state, wing at the stone while blood oozed from his pores. He tried to call out, but his throat, hoarse and dry, felt like his tongue rubbed against sandpaper.


    "Gaah...!"


    Ryuji''s vision and senses grew dim, and he focused on trying to endure this impossible feeling.


    He would probably do the same if given the choice. He loved to push himself to the limits¡ªeven beforeing to this world, he remembered the countless number of times his mother almost put him in the hospital.


    A low ck sounded, indicating someone approaching him in this state¡ªthough it wasn''t Yumiko or Erika, this knowledge allowed Ryuji to rx a little. Their aura felt irritating to him at first before delicate fingers began to caress his cheek, pushing his flesh and grinding his head against the stone pir.


    ''Ah... it''s this woman, maybe I shouldn''t have punched her.''


    "Oh, if it isn''t the hero Ryuji, are you in pain?" She''s voice sounded beautiful but different from her usual tone, a little deeper and with a raspy echo. "Does it hurt?" she asked with a mocking tone as her fingernails dragged along his skin.


    "Unfortunately, I cannot kill heroes, though they are the same as monsters... Especially ones like you." She took a deep breath, then released a strong sigh as she stroked his neck, lowering her hand over his shoulders, leaving a trail of blood with her nail piercing his flesh.


    "I wondered why you made me feel so strange from the moment we met. What that tingling sensation in my loins might be~ at first, I thought it was your fearsome eyes or the beautiful face... Ah~ but I was wrong." She licked his blood off her finger, her voice filled with ecstasy.


    Ryuji''s situation at the moment was pitiful¡ªhis body had already run out of Rage, and the bacsh negated the passive benefits, leaving him unable to resist. Rather, the intense pain from his muscles and their spasming continued, growing worse the more his body tried to heal the bloody wounds from her nails.


    "Fufu, to think... you were a demon and an apostle of evil~ Ah, just thinking about how disgusting and filthy! It makes me so wet thinking about how I will torture you and kill you~ as an apostle of the supreme goddess Lumia, haa... how could I tolerate such a dirty, loathsome man like you~ just touching you is going to sully my purity? Nnn ~ but I cannot kill a hero¡ªwhy?


    What should I do?" Her question was rhetorical as her hands poked therge gashes in his stomach while pushing her forehead against his, the burning sensation of her holy light causing Ryuji''s suffering to double.


    "Nn!?" Ryuji''s body writhing against her, his left eye could barely open, his bloodshot eye-catching a glimpse of She''s appearance¡ªher alluring raven ck hair began shimmering to a silver colour while her skin seemed to glow in divine light.


    "As a pdin of Lumia, I must exterminate your filth~ but heroes are an essential existence, so even if I break every bone in your body and kill you slowly, bleeding you dry. Those pigs will bring you back. So~"


    ''Filth? Apostle of evil?''


    Ryuji didn''t have the energy to try and speak¡ªwith the constant damage from the boss and now what She did to his body. He could barely keep his eye open.


    "Ah~ seeing you dying in such pain, Nnn~ watching the life fade from those demon eyes, the way you look at me makes me want to vite and torture you until I''ve drained all your blood and split you into a dozen pieces~" Her ecstatic words kept Ryuji awake as she licked across his cheek, her slimy tongue slipping across his eyeball, causing Ryuji intense pain, his body trembling in reaction to She''s long red tongue flicking his eye.


    "But~ heroes can''t die; Lumia has decreed I cannot kill you. Though I can do other things~ fufu."


    ''Fuck Lumia!''


    Ryuji wanted to yell but couldn''t; the bacsh and his constant shaking from the muscle bacsh were no longer bearable.


    She''s cruel smile was thest thing Ryuji saw before her delicate hand clutched his head, squeezing his skull tightly. As Ryuji''s vision dimmed, he saw her ce a finger inside her dress. A strange, sloppy sound echoed in his ears before she forced the finger into his mouth, pushing it against his tongue: " Ah, taste it good. This is the holy nectar of an apostle.


    It will heal you and make you ALL~ better."


    The taste was a mixture of natural sweetness and a slightly salty, sour taste, simr to natural yoghurt. Ryuji couldn''t stop her finger from wrapping around his tongue and spreading the viscous fluid, and hecked the power to fight back. He finally lost consciousness, only remembering the taste and potent scent that filled his mouth.


    ****


    Meanwhile, inside the castle, the group finally found the chest. Larger than all the rest, it seemed like something that shouldn''t exist in a C-Rank dungeon.


    "Yah! it''s so big and full of treasure!" Erika and Yumiko celebrated, pping their hands together and jumping.


    "We''re damn lucky to have an endurable bastard like Ryuji... Something tells me that boss wasn''t something that could normally be beaten so easily.


    I think he might need to see a doctor or high priest after this dungeon to check his body¡ªthe berserkers I know could never push their bodies that far and be fine." Simon and Paul sat smoking a pike together, with Simon voicing his concerns while Paul made weird shapes, recovering his magic after such a long day.


    "Hoo.... I agree, though it might be rted to his secrets. I don''t want him to get too hurt or for the church to decide his existence is problematic." Paul''s words felt a little prophetic as his eyes darted around and seemed to search for someone.


    "Where is She?" Unlike the other members of his party, Paul knew more about the so-called apostles, though they were sworn to keep quiet when joining a party with She and signed a magical oath. He still knew their dark side, and if his theory about Ryuji was true... Then she definitely knew, too!


    "Ah, she said she would go and help heal Ryuji''s wounds," Alicia replied while she maintained her bow, adjusting its string and shaving some arrows damaged inbat to make them usable.


    Yumiko and Erika looked back at them; though Yumiko heard their conversations, she thought nothing of it and just smiled. "Do you not care about the treasure? Are we not going to open it?"


    "Nn, potions are expensive, though. Do you think we can afford it? Maybe we should share them?" Erika still thought with her old knowledge, not aware she was already a well-off little Baroness after clearing this dungeon.


    "Though Ryuji was an unknown addition, as the party leader, Paul gets to divide the treasure. Though Simon and I can voice our opinions~" The teasing Alicia finally joined their conversation, her bow now fixed to her back with a slight sheen from her polish.


    Erika and Yumiko felt stunned that Paul was the leader. Yumiko remembered Ryuji said Simon and She led the party. "Wasn''t the leader--"


    "Ah, that was beforeing here; we realised just how wise and skilled our old boy Paul is, thus giving him the leadership role since Ryuji also admires Paul the most, haha." Simon sucked on his pipe, the weeds in the tip helping calm his nerves and regenerate his tiny amount of magic.


    "Yeah, I''m here!" She''s face looked filled with delight, her skin almost shining and vibrant. She walked with a skip in her step towards the group and a wide smile.


    "You look very happy," Paul couldn''t helpmenting, noticing that She''s appearance and vitality seemed strange, as though the dungeon''s oppressive aura was weaker on her.


    "Fufu, Ryuji did me a FAVOUR~ so I feelpletely rejuvenated after expelling the impurities in my body. I gave him a very delicious potion~ so he will recover after a small nap." Her words and gestures seemed erotic, her flirtatious tone and wording causing Yumiko''s heart to tighten as her tail pped the stone pir beside her.


    Simon also sighed, tapping his pipe to knock out the weeds used before standing to join Paul while Erika and the fox stared at She, feeling a little disturbed.


    "Mnn~ open it quickly, Paul. I believe Ryuji performed the best today~ right?." She sat on a broken pir, swaying her hips while giggling, her actions almost enough to confirm his suspicions as the group began opening therge


    ''Her state seems different, why is she being so strange... If she didn''t kill him, then what kind of perverse hobbies does this woman have?''

 Chapter 75: Delinquent and Hidden Class revealed!

    Ryuji''s body drifted in a strange state, wrapped in darkness. Surrounded and trapped inside a void, causing him to feel isted. He became lost in his broken memories. The beautiful smile of his mother appeared, offeringfort in the darkness.


    Her figure and form blurred despite her familiar aura remaining. "Ryuji, why do you always act recklessly?" A concerned voice echoed in the void.


    "Because it makes me feel alive, mother." His response was calm and sincere.


    Nostalgic feelings flooded Ryuji''s chest.


    How long since he dreamed of his mother?


    He felt pure happiness. From the moment she died, not once could he dream or see the memories they shared, and each night would greet him with nothing but darkness.


    ''This must be a dream, that damned priestess and her ''holy nectar!'' I''ll get my revenge and make her suffocate!''


    "Good! That''s my son, you shouldn''t lose to that sluts apostle!" His mother''s voice became more aggressive, yet Ryuji showed a rare innocent smile.


    The atmosphere of the void transformed from the moment Ryuji regained himself.


    Even if the image of his mother was fake, Ryuji didn''t care. Instead, he felt a sense of relief that she was watching over him.


    A childish idea before he transmigrated to another world.


    However, the fact he existed here allowed Ryuji to believe his mother could also exist.


    "Stop thinking dumb things. Hurry back and y with your little fox girlfriend. If you lose to that apostle again, I''ll punish you!"


    Scolded by his mother''s voice again, Ryuji could only ept her words before the void started transforming and bing distant.


    The darkness flickered as Ryuji woke from his strange dream.


    [This is all I can do for you in this state, Ryuji]


    A voice in the mechanical tone of the system faded before something changed.


    [Demon Lord ss Unlocked!]


    -Demons will be less violent and aggressive towards you


    -Dungeon Monsters will be more aggressive towards you but grant double experience.


    -Can assign people to your service: Increase all the experience they gain. You receive a portion of all the experience they gain. (0/2)


    -Humans will find you charming and easier to befriend. However, should you break thew or offend someone, their hatred towards you will double.


    -Your body is being improved constantly¡ªevery ten levels, your body will evolve.


    -High affinity with all elements of basic magic and can choose one higher element at level ten to gain the same.


    -Can take your true form (Locked until Level 20)


    -Gain one Tattoo slot


    -Fused Perfect Dark Vision and Demon Eyes of Battle into [Demon Lord''s Eyes]


    -Demon Lord''s Eyes: You can see the movement of all magic and mana inbat slow opponents within 20 metres of your body, reducing their speed andbat attributes by 30%


    Able to see perfectly in ANY terrain or ce.


    ***


    Ryuji awakened inside the broken castle ruins, his eyes darting around. He tried to assess the situation, and listening to the new ss, he unlocked felt like fate.


    After reading about all the changes and gains, he felt like this wasn''t the end and was only thankful he could toggle the ss between hidden and visible.


    ''Well, no wonder the damn apostle of a goddess hates me.''


    [I do not think the actions disyed were hate, but that of a twisted bitch]


    ''Hmmm... well, I don''t care, she''ll get what she deserves in the future. Now I am just going to keep this second ss hidden and tease my fox.''


    The system seemed to go silent after thatment.


    Before he got up, Ryuji decided that setting his tattoos might be smart.


    "It seems I can even be a mage now, isn''t that amusing and the affinity that Paul said would take years, maybe decades. I have it already, and it''s high..."


    Ryuji still enjoyed fighting up close, but he wondered if there was any downside to using the Lich tattoo as it gave both attributes he wanted most.


    ''I need to upgrade the fox tattoo. Let''s y with Yumiko lots in the town after we finish this dungeon.''


    [Tattoo''s changed] [1/1 (Locked) 0/3 (Free)]


    [Currently Equipped]


    Shadow Fox Tattoo (Umon): +2 Agility, Stops a fatal blow that would kill the owner once a day.


    Enraged Lich''s Tattoo of Arrogance (Unique): +10 Strength, +10 Intellect, Blood Ray, Demon King EXP x 2


    Lizardman Warrior (Epic): +5 Grit, -40% damage taken, Dark vision


    Fire-Type Lizardman (Epic): +3 All Attributes, Fire damage on attacks, +50% Fire Resistance1, Dark Vision


    **


    Status


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    1st ss: Berserker: Lv.14


    2nd ss: Demon Lord: Lv.4 (Hidden to Others)


    Rage: 0/120 (0 Reserved) [40% damage resist] [50% Fire Resist]


    Rank: C / S (Hidden)


    Attributes


    Strength: 63 (+13)


    Agility: 28 (+5)


    Stamina: 30 (+3)


    Grit: 67 (+8)


    Intellect: 48 (+13)


    **


    Once he finished adjusting his tattoos, they all seemed to fuse, forming a strange tribal tattoo across his chest.


    While singr, they looked messy, but the [Lich Tattoo] acted as a centrepiece on his chest and back, creating a skeletal angel on his back and a strange magic circle on his front wrapped in the lizardmen''s strange runguage and patterns wrapping around the magic circle.


    "I want to use blood ray!" Ryuji thought, looking around for a target before he saw a piece of stone with a painting of the lich on it.


    Ryuji closed his eyes, focused and trying to understand how to cast spells.


    Instantly, various amounts of magic knowledge, theory, and research flowed through Ryuji''s mind, be it casting spells with a chant, dropping the chant, or ying with the elements. The immense volumes of knowledge hurt his mind.


    ''I see...''


    With that simple thought, Ryuji grasped his hand, a blood-red aura forming inside his palm. The feeling of mana gravitated to his hand before he thrust out his arm. A crimson ray crackling with ck light wrapped around it tore through the air, emitting a low bass-like sound effect with a deafening howl as it decimated the rock with a bang.


    Ryuji then dragged his arm, the ray following as he wrote his name across the castle walls¡ªonly then did he feel a sense of lightheadedness, and the spell fizzled with a light crackle.


    ''Well... call me a fucking Espada if this isn''t a cero. I don''t know what it is!''


    Simon, Alicia, and Yumiko rushed back to investigate the sound, only to find Ryuji standing like nothing had happened.


    His wounds had healed, and his bronzed chest was on disy with the most refined muscles. Of course, Ryuji himself didn''t notice, but the unlocking of the demon lord ss itself upgraded his physical body while he slept.


    That''s why all his attributes increased by three, and he gained another 10 rages mysteriously.


    "Ryuji, you''re alright! Good, I was damn worried seeing that ck beam tearing you apart several times." Simon shouted, dashing over and hugging Ryuji. Although a hug from a guy wasn''t great, it made Ryuji realise Simon truly began to care for him.


    "I''m good, Simon, you stink... Get off me. I don''t like sweaty men!" Ryuji gave a rare smirk while pushing Simon away as they both shared a momentary gaze.


    "I''m really d you are alright." Simon nodded before Alicia and Yumiko approached with their lips curled into the most obscene crescent smiles.


    [Assigned Simon as Your Knight]


    [Assigned Paul as Your Knight]


    Though they wouldn''t suddenly worship him or abandon the kingdom, in the future, Ryuji wouldn''t always be with them. He heard them speaking about splitting their party because of official duties in the future, and the women would stay behind.


    ''Well... one of them is an apostle and the other an elven princess.''


    He used this ability on the males because he didn''t want to take Erika''s or Yumiko''s experience and make them fall behind him too far.


    ''I know there will be a specific one for women... The demon lord is a bad guy¡ªhe has to have some kind of seedy or perverted skill! Alex''s books said so! The demon lord always corrupts the hero''s women, and NTR''s them!''


    "Ryuji, you look good... somehow even better thanst night." Yumiko''s eyes were like those of a predator eyeing her prey. She slipped beside him, swaying her hips and sniffing his scent, her eyes rolling around with a delighted look on her face. "You smell so good. What should I do if some other women try to steal you from me?"


    He could only smile and wrap his arm around her waist withoutmenting. Alicia, however, watched him with doubtful eyes at first before shaking her head and giving a faint smile.


    "You do look amazing, but it seems your bronze armour met its match."


    "Yeah... those beams seemed to destroy it without allowing it to regenerate, a shame I liked that armour," Ryuji added, feeling annoyed and wanting to crush the lich''s head again out of anger for him breaking his things.


    "Brother, we should go check the chest. It was decided you would get to choose the first piece of loot you wanted!" Simon''s beaming smile and grin brightened the situation as he pointed to the room in the back. "Come, there''s only one more floor, and your crime will be pardoned and forgotten. Don''t you miss thatfy mansion?"


    ''Damn, Simon is speaking logically...'' Ryuji couldn''t help but chuckle at his thoughts before stepping forward, Yumiko looking up at him with a smile as they broke into a light dash, racing each other.


    "I''ll win!"


    "Heh, you are cheating!" Ryuji yelled while losing distance from her.


    "Those two are still a little childish, huh?" Simon whispered, his eyes warm as he watched the pair rush to the item room.


    "Would you treat him as a child if you were his enemy?" Alicia asked but didn''t desire the answer, her body flowing across the distance like a phantom.


    "Tsk... I never want to see that boy as an enemy. No matter what!" Simon retorted, slowly walking to the item room with a stern face.

 Chapter 76: Delinquent and Crimes forgotten

    Ryuji and Yumiko grabbed each other and rushed into the room. They started grappling each other before reaching the golden chest. Across the front were strange sigils, however, if someone paid attention to the Lich tattoo on Ryuji''s body.


    They would have matched the shapes.


    However, Ryuji and Yumiko''s yful banter and flirtation made the others feel embarrassed. Even the mature Paul couldn''t help but cough and turn away. The others stood near the entrance, waiting patiently for Ryuji to im his prize and stop flirting.


    "Hmmm, Yumi, what do you think is inside?" Ryuji asked while unfastening the hatch.


    "Items, of course? Idiot."


    Yumiko''s lips curled into a cheeky smirk before pping Ryuji''s back with her tail. The thud echoed throughout the room before she clung to his back. Once the chest opened, she peeked over his shoulder to see inside.


    "Ah? Is that a robe or tunic?"


    Her tail swayed at the stylish ck cloth and leather clothing with minimal armour. Ryuji also noted therge sack of coins, a strange relic and a ring.


    ''I can only take one item... what do the ring and armour do?''


    [Ring of Quick Chanting]


    ¡ªReduces chanting time by 30%


    ¡ªReduces mana cost of all spells by 10%


    ¡ªIncreases the damage of all magic spells by 10%


    ''This ring is perfect for Paul. There is no way I could take it. Because my magic is strange, I don''t feel my mana run out¡ªinstead, I just start casting with my vitality or something. That''s why the strange knowledge in my head tells me anyway.''


    Ryuji nodded, forgetting the ring because he also didn''t chant, and if Yumiko ever learned magic, he would also teach her this way of casting.


    Instead, he lifted the armour from the chest. It felt strange. The cloth parts seemed to be styled like a hooded robe and tunic. Yet, their style and sensation were cool and smooth. He also pulled the material, and even with his strength, it didn''t tear and only stretched slightly.


    ''I like how cool it looks, a bit like a trench coat mixed with those old pirate captain jackets. But in cloak form.''


    Ryuji wrapped the long, cloaked jacket around his shoulders after putting the tunic with leather features over his head.


    "Ryuji, you look so handsome!" Yumiko sniffed at his body while he wrapped the cloak around his body, with only a single leather fastener near his neck to keep the cape tied shut.


    "I feel like an assassin, not a berserker though, but the material feels so cool andfortable." He spoke in a conflicted tone. Ryuji then threw several punches before swiping his ne, grasping the ck axe and swinging twice before returning it to the pendant.


    "Okay... I''ll take it!"


    ''Let''s see what it actually does, then head to the others.''


    "Hmm~ it''s really good, the way it clings to your muscles and shows every curve of your chest."


    [Cloaked Garment of the Dark One]


    ¡ªReduces all damage taken by 15% (shing, bludgeoning, piercing, magical)


    ¡ªAgility Increased by 5


    ¡ªSelf Repairing


    ¡ªIndestructible


    **


    The moment he fastened the leather neck strap, the sheen of the cloak seemed to flutter with a magical shimmer. Its sleek design hides the ferocity and Ryuji''s muscr frame, creating the illusion of a much slimmer figure.


    ''It makes me look strange. What was that Chinese saying... pretend to be a pig to eat the tiger?''


    "What are you muttering about? Let''s go, Ryuji~ I want to hurry and finish this ce and get an actual shower¡ªmy tail is all matted and dirty!"


    "Yeah, yeah. Let''s head back."


    Ryuji grasped Yumiko''s wrist and pulled her along as they entered the room with the stairs leading down. He felt they were more foreboding than previous floors because of the strange portal flickering across them.


    "Paul! There''s an awesome ring for you in that chest. Take it. Don''t let someone steal it."


    "Hmm? Nobody would steal in this group, you know?"


    Paul could only smile bitterly when Ryuji started pushing him into the treasure room. However, the moment he used a talisman to identify the ring. His eyes widened. He actually jumped off the floor and shouted in delight. "Oh yeah! Come to Daddy!"


    ''I''m happy for you, brother.'' Ryuji watched with a rare set of gentle eyes. Though he still needed to learn a lot. Paul helped him when he felt lost and clueless.


    For Ryuji, Paul was someone he wouldn''t abandon¡ªeven if they were to go their separate ways. He would keep checking in on him in the future to make sure nothing bad happened to him, especially because Paul might be travelling with that psycho woman in sheep''s clothing.


    Suddenly, a hand wrapped around Ryuji''s shoulder. "Ah, he looks so happy. Thanks, Ryuji; if you didn''t force him like this, he might have passed on that ring." Simon wore a strange pair of goggles that gave off a slight whirring sound. "To think his weakness could be fixed, maybe our party will be sent out of the castle in the future. Finally..."


    It wasn''t something Ryuji didn''t realise, but this group of knights were mostly special cases, and if not for n, they would never have partied together.


    ''I bet Simon and Paul have deeper backgrounds. Otherwise, a Duke wouldn''t mess around with such a low-level party. Wait... did that bastard use me to help them cross some kind of bottleneck or break their limits?''


    Ryuji shook his head, honestly not really caring if n did that. Without people like n Ryuji, this world would be dull.


    "I see. Does that mean I won''t be your tank for much longer?" Ryuji pretended to be downcast while casting fleeting gazes at Simon, who looked awkward.


    "Oi, you little shit, don''t twist my words. Though I would love to keep one of the useful heroes forever... We all have our lots in life right? Don''t forget you have to fight those morons serving the other nobles as chosen soon."


    "Hahaha... If you ever need my help. Don''t hesitate, Simon." A rare moment of seriousness came from Ryuji as he red at Simon. The pair of them were silent while Paul put the ring on. Finally, his dance and celebration came to an end.


    "Ryuji, look at my cool ring!"


    "I know Paul, let''s calm down and head downstairs, okay?"


    "Tsk, you''re just jealous of my cool aura." Paul acted like a child while chanting a simple barrier spell, the purple flicker of magic forming a small shield in the air in less than ten seconds. "Ten seconds... It takes me more than double sometimes!"


    ''Good for you old man, now you won''t die somewhere I can''t block shots for you.''


    ***


    Ten minutester, the trio left the treasure room and distributed the gold and other trinkets inside to everyone else.Ryuji liked his new hoodbecause it also had a badass mask he could pull up and cover over his nose like a true assassin.


    "Then shall we depart?" Yumiko asked, Erika nodding behind her. They had nearly reached the time limit, and if they didn''t finish the punishment on the third day, Ryuji would face even more severe consequences.


    "Let''s go!" Alicia added, her shiny new bow in hand with a proud face, alongside Paul, who looked like he had rejuvenated ten years.


    "Here goes nothing."


    "Hmm, what are you nervous about, Ryuji? I''ll be protecting you." Yumiko showed her lovely white teeth as she pulled him inside. The world deformed, and a strange mixture of colours and contorting shapes distorted Ryuji''s senses before theynded in a new area.


    ''It''s... huh?''


    Ryuji and the party all stood in silence because in front of them, a noble carriage waited with n sitting on the driver''s bench with arge sk, likely holding a sharp liquor.


    The group was shocked because they thought there were five floors, not four. Confused, they approached the carriage on guard, believing it might be a trick or some kind of illusion.


    "n? Why are you here? We still have a floor to conquer, right?" Ryuji couldn''t help but ask because if they returned with an unfinished punishment.


    Even the Duke might face heavy consequences, and after learning, the church seemed to be against his existence. She''s strange, twisted aggression was still tangible whenever they matched gazes.


    "Huh? You''d onlye here if you finished all five. Did something happen?" n, his usual calm self, shrugged his shoulders and stamped the parchment in his hands. "Ryuji, your crimes are forgotten! Now you are a free man, chosen by me! Hahaha!"


    n burst into loudughter while Ryuji stood in confusion.


    Everyone in the party was tired, but hearing they had alreadypleted their task the moment he signed Ryuji''s punishment writ, a strange tremor and detion of emotions broke out.


    "Wait? I''m done? Then I can go visit the town with Yumiko and Erika?"


    "Well then, let''s board the carriage!" Paul was the least tired and ushered the team back into the carriage. Alicia, Simon and Erika all climbed onto the carriage, with Yumiko hopping insidest, her eyes sparkling at the idea of a shower and bath.


    However, the moment Ryuji approached the carriage, She lunged towards him, with her hand reaching for his throat. No longer unaware of her strange hatred, Ryuji grasped her wrist, twisting her body and mming her into the carriage wall, his left hand grasping her throat, tightly gripping her soft neck.


    "Argh... Release me, Devil!" She felt terrified. Ryuji had touched on her deepest fears and the Church''s strict rules regarding purity and contact with those without divinity.


    "Sigh... where is the fierce you who made me taste her holy nectar from earlier today?" Ryuji''s hands tightened, the colour of She''s face turning pale, the air she tried to breathe blocked by Ryuji''s immense power.


    "Goddess! Save me!"


    "Haaa~" Ryuji''s deep, exasperated sigh caused She to feel terrified because of Ryuji''s cruel, vicious demeanour. She also showed a strange reaction once his body pushed her against the carriage, not the reaction of a sane woman. "You are really fucked up. Why are you getting wet from being choked by the existence you are supposed to despise?"


    She couldn''t respond because of the tight grip around her throat. Now turning blue, Ryuji lifted a hand covered in a sticky white goo before he pressed it against her nose, crushing it with his thumb and making her look like a pig.


    "Now remember, little piggy priestess, if you mess with me or Yumiko... forget that anyone I deem important. I''ll make sure to defile your purity for eternity by shoving my axe into your cunt!"


    "!!!!"


    His threat was more effective, as the moment he spoke, he pulled the axe out and pushed the de against her neck, leaving a thin, bloody line across her fair neck¡ªpulling away as she gasped for breath.


    Ryuji boarded the carriage, ignoring her hateful re.


    Instead, he seemed to be amused and hummed a pleasant tune.

 Chapter 77: Delinquent and small village! - Misty Forest Inn

    The carriage ride wasn''t too bad for Ryuji. However, he couldn''t help but be intrigued by She''s mixed signals after his actions¡ªErika and Yumiko seemed tired. Both of them weresleeping on either side of him, using his shoulders as pillows.


    ''Well, even Simon is sleeping¡ªit''s only Paul who keeps using the ring to make more runes and Alicia who keeps flicking her gaze towards me that is awake.''


    Ryuji looked at the sleeping She. A strange feeling in his chest made him want to attack her. Since she showed hostility, he wanted to kill her. This bloodthirst, the demon inside of him, now able to control himself, he held it back for now.


    Because Ryuji held a different taste, he wanted to at least savour her vour before killing her.


    ***


    As the carriage came to a halt, n''s face appeared at the door, a mischievous grin on his lips. "Hey there, ready to have some fun with your little fox? Take Erika. She could use a break and will return to the mansion tomorrow. I''ve already arranged your amodations."


    "Thanks, n, I''ll make sure to repay you." Ryuji still valued n more than the party and the things he did and gave him. These were things Ryuji wouldn''t forget.


    n slipped Ryuji a key and then a piece of paper when he looked up. n ced his finger on his lips, indicating to be quiet.


    Ryuji nodded, before opening the slip slightly, Yumiko and Erika slowly stirring beside him.


    "Then I''ll be taking the carriage to my mansion; these knights also need to return to their barracks."


    However, the moment he saw the text inside the piece of paper burned. His gaze on n became conflicted and filled with anger before it calmed down after he took a breath.


    "Wait... n!"


    The piece of paper said [Yumiko is also a hero]


    "I do not know the answer other than there was a great error during the summoning of your group. Maybe the fact you are both connected as cmity stars is evidence for you to believe me." n could only give a bitter smile.


    From his atmosphere and strangely apologetic mood, Ryuji realised that n really didn''t seem to know and felt bad.


    "It''s okay... I''ll be going."


    Though he knew n wouldn''t write that to cause trouble, it did make some strange things feel believable. The heroes would grow at a faster rate than most people who were native to this world before reaching a certain level when it would be even again.


    For Yumiko, who said she couldn''t remember her past and appeared in the beast kingdom a decade ago...


    ''It exins a lot of strange discrepancies... but was she summoned alone in the past, or maybe part of our group, and there was some kind of issue or mix-up?''


    Ryuji hoped the system would confirm his guess as it sometimes chimed in.


    However, this time, it seemed that he would have to discover the truth slowly. He gazed at Yumiko but didn''t find any falsities in her words. She truly believed that she was born in this world, and her race changedpletely...


    ''Whatever, she''s my woman. If she is a former human, so what? It doesn''t affect my feelings or lust towards her.''


    ***


    Ryuji and the two sleeping beauties climbed off the carriage and found themselves in the cosy vige from a few days ago, the two inns and pubs starting to open for business.


    "Well, let''s put our things away first." Ryuji thought to himself while checking the amount of gold he now owned. There was no worry of going broke anytime soon.


    "Nn..." Erika began waking first, her body wrapped tight by Ryuji as she rubbed her cheek against his neck.


    "Are we here?" Her cute, sleepy voice that Ryuji loved made his heart skip a beat as his demon side made him desire Erika.


    "Yes, n arranged a room, and he said you could stay if you wanted."


    The Misty Forest Inn remained the same, but their rooms this time were special. n wanted to help Ryuji celebrate after clearing his name. This made Ryuji smirk, knowing that n wanted them to be prepared for the chosen battles soon. While Erika started waking up fully, she still didn''t remove his arm from her waist, looking around with zed eyes.


    "Ryuji, where are Alicia and She? Are Paul and Simon looking at the pubs? We can join them after putting our things away."


    "No, Erika, they all went back. It''s just you, me and Yumiko here tonight." Ryuji found her fluffy attitude different from her normal flirty and gal-like atmosphere. It was really cute.


    "Eh... just us three, well then, why not? It will be fun to rx and enjoy a meal together¡ªalso..."


    Erika kissed Ryuji''s neck, making his demon side pulse, his lustful intent spreading outwards, wanting to throw Erika down. However, she seemed to realise her action and pulled away her face bright red. "Ah... that, you just smelled so nice, it''s not THAT okay? Okay!?"


    "Alright, Alright, no matter how seductive you act, Erika, I know you are a pure girl at heart. So, shall we go up?" Ryuji enjoyed her shy attitude.


    He shouldered Yumiko, who slept like a log. Her nose blew bubbles while she wrapped her tail around his arm so tight that it cut off the blood cirction, turning his arm slowly blue.


    "Hmm, Yumiko sleeps like a child, doesn''t she?" Erika couldn''t help but giggle.


    Ryuji unlocked the key n gave him, finding thergest and most luxurious room on the top floor with a bath in the centre. However, there was a minor issue: there was one massive bed but no other room. This meant the trio would be sleeping together, though he didn''t mind and knew Yumiko might make a jealous remark or two, but the girl who just turned bright red from an idental kiss...


    "Erika, just share the bed with us! Yumiko won''t have a problem if I make her calm¡ªyou must have noticed how close we have beentely." Ryuji couldn''t help but tease her.


    Erika became bright red. "Fine, Fine, but nothing will happen between us... ah, you can''t touch me! Right? Then It''s fine, Ryuji; please prepare the bath while I wake Yumiko."


    "Sure."


    Ryuji could only chuckle after putting Yumiko down on the soft bed; she rolled around instantly, iming the centre, but the moment Erika moved over to Yumiko, whose fox ears were asionally flicking, her fluffy tail lifted, showing her exposed lower half, before pping her away once she sniffed the air.


    ''Ah... this girl was pretending to sleep for so long! She needs to be punished.'' Ryuji thought, sneaking towards the bed.


    Erika sat on the ground, rubbing her nose from Yumiko''s tail attack, when Ryuji pounced, grabbing the naughty fox girl''s legs.


    Her fox-like eyes shot open, realising it was him, before seeing Ryuji''s demonic expression¡ªa slight tinge of fear and excitement appeared in her eyes, her right leg kicking out towards his face before he tilted his head and climbed up her body, pinning her down in an instant.


    "Ryuji~ what are you doing? ah, stop..."


    Her struggles were weak, and she couldn''t escape his grip after all, his strength more than triple hers. Ryuji pinned both her arms above her head using his left hand, while his demon urges wanted her to be punished because Erika suffered for her actions¡ªhis hand not rough, gently tickling her stomach, making Yumikough uncontrobly.


    "ah... Ryuji, sto... p... hahaha!" Tears flowed from her fox-like eyes as Erika watched on with her mouth open wide. She hadn''t seen the strong-willed Beastkin act so normally before; her legs kicking the air while Ryuji tickled her made Erika feel a lot less apprehensive of Yumiko.


    "You say stop... but look how much you''re smiling!"


    Ryuji enjoyed tormenting her a bit, knowing Erika feared Yumiko because of the tense atmosphere the fox girl kept emitting.


    Yumiko''s kicks became weaker as herughter slowed down after Ryuji stopped and they stared into each other''s eyes, their lips moving closer subconsciously.


    ''Damn, her breath smells so sweet I can''t help but want to taste her!''


    Ryuji kissed Yumiko despite Erika''s eyes, watching them so closely. This time, the dark of a cave did not hide her reactions¡ªshe blushed, showing a jealous look while creeping closer.


    The girl pinned under him couldn''t resist and could only submit to his actions.


    After their lips separated, Yumiko didn''t struggle but panted with half-lidded fox-like eyes. Her tail stroked Ryuji''s arms and stomach while she stroked his fingers with hers. "Should we take a bath, then..."


    "Haa... alright, Yumiko. However, you''re bathing with Erika today."


    Ryuji wanted Erika to ease her feelings and stop his cute fox girl from fighting with her by building a stronger friendship. He knew in the future, there might be no Paul, Simon or even She to save their asses.


    ''We need to work together better!''


    However, Ryuji didn''t realise Erika''s eyes had already be greedy for their kiss as Yumiko used her tail to guide him off her. "Fine, Erika isn''t annoying, and you will just put things inside me if we bathe together! Hmph..."


    "Oi! Says the one who begs for my thing inside her like a dog in heat!"


    "..."


    Yumiko became bright red after Ryuji''s words and couldn''t refute it; instead, her tail grabbed Erika''s wrist before dragging her into therge bathing room attached to the bedroom.


    "She''s cute when acting embarrassed."


    While the two girls vanished, Ryuji threw himself back on the bed, removing the cloak and tunic and tossing them aside. The past two days had been filled with an intensity that made him feel alive, but now, back at the inn and ease, he realised both things made him feel good.


    ''Sometimes rest is needed, even if I am my mother''s son.''


    Before he knew it, his eyes closed, and Ryuji fell into a peaceful sleep. The sound of water sshing and girls chatting together was the background music to his dreams.


    Unknown to him, Ryuji slept through the day until early evening; Erika and Yumiko would put their clothes on and argue before sitting on either side of him and looking down at his sleeping face¡ªboth feeling conflicted about whether to wake him after their long journey.


    Erika watched Yumiko teasing him first¡ªunable to hold back, Yumiko licked Ryuji''s cheeks, her nose sniffing his scent while her tail wagged in happiness.


    "Erika~ Ryuji tastes delicious! Come on; have a taste, too¡ªhis skin smells so nice¡ªother humans are nasty, but Ryuji is the best! His cheeks are so squishy..."


    "Stop Yumiko; wake him, or he will get angry with us for letting him sleep all day," Erika said, yet her body acted differently.


    Erika leaned forward while brushing her hair behind her ear. She ced her nose beside his neck, sniffing twice, before cing her lips on his cheeks, which triggered Yumiko to p Erika away with her fluffy tail.


    "You can''t kiss... he''s mine!"

 Chapter 78: A strange Dream ***

    Ryuji feltfortable¡ªa warmth enveloped his lower body, creating a slimy sound as something sucked on him. He felt exhausted from the constant battle and fell asleep the moment they returned; now, a soft pair of lips touched his cheek, and the warm, sticky sensation around his lower body moved faster.


    Ryuji''s mind remained dazed before he opened his eyes. His hands caressed a soft cheek and long blonde hair before he kissed her. Her soft lips pressed against his, and his tongue invaded her mouth, a strange taste, not the usual but still delicious. A pair of hands pushed against his chest as if to resist for a moment before slowly slipping around his neck, her tongue moving more aggressively.


    ''Her kiss feels rather awkward, like when we first started... is Yumiko nervous?''


    "Yumiko..." Ryuji grabbed her hips and pulled her on top of him before grasping her ass and slipping his hands inside her pants. "Eh?"


    "Eh... Ryuji, this isn''t..."


    "Erika?" Ryuji stared at the embarrassed girl wearing only shorts and her bra. Her beautiful golden hair swayed between them. ''Why am I kissing Erika?''


    The next moment, the feeling of pleasant suction under the quilt became more violent, causing him to grunt into Erika''s mouth. Because of his arousal and the feeling of something hot and slimy teasing his cock, he continued kissing Erika''s small mouth, tasting her tongue before pulling on her shorts.


    "Ryuji, wait..." Erika blushed more brightly and tried to push him away.


    "Fuck!" Ryuji groaned as the suction beneath the quilt became harsher, and his lower body trembled as thick, sticky fluid sshed inside the warm mouth of whom he knew was not Erika. The eager mouth wrapped around him under the sheets, sucking on his cock like a vacuum as Yumiko''s throat swallowed his sperm.


    "Ryuji?" Erika stared at him, confused, as she felt his fingers squeezing her ass and slipping between her cheeks, tracing along her slit. "Ryuji, you pervert, don''t do that..."


    ''Fuck!'' Ryuji''s hands continued fondling her as the mouth under the quilt continued to suck him violently despite the sensitive feeling. His cock soon grew hard again. He grasped Erika''s tiny underwear and pulled it apart before lifting the half-naked girl over his face, unable to stop himself from tasting her juices.


    "Ah Ryuji, what are you... ah, pervert... don''t use your tongue like that..." Erika''s thighs covered his face while her soft, pink lips pressed against his tongue, the sweet and sour juices entering his mouth as he tasted her. Ryuji felt her trying to escape, but only for a moment, before the weight of her hips pushed against his face.


    She then held him still, her thighs squishing his face as he used his tongue to tease her puffy lips, sliding his tongue along her hidden clit, swirling around it, while his lips gently slurped on her juices. The suction created a pleasant force, causing Erika to moan and grind her hips against his face.


    Meanwhile, Ryuji could feel Yumiko sucking his cock under the quilt.


    A violent suction teased his tip, and her long tongue danced around his member until he felt something hot pushing against his member... her warm and slimy pussy spread easily as if his cock was returning home, and her hips slid down with a lewd squelch before her voice finally sounded after she tossed the quilt away.


    "Ah, Ryuji... ah..." Yumiko''s golden blonde hair swayed as her hips began bouncing on his cock, causing him to smell her thick, arousing, sticky scent. Her eyes closed tight as she panted, and a bit of cum dripping from the side of her mouth. "Fuck... I love this cock.... Nnn!"


    "Yumiko, fuck!" Ryuji wanted to push her onto the bed and fuck her violently, but Erika''s thighs blocked his face. The young woman trembled above him before squealing as his tongue teased her clit more aggressively while his lips sucked in her juices. Both his hands began to squeeze and lift her ass, letting his tongue slip into her entrance, teasing Erika as her hips trembled.


    "Ah, Ryuji, ah pervert... nnn..." Erika''s juices entered his mouth and were swallowed eagerly before he teased her again. The young woman''s body soon trembled above him before her loud, vulgar moans reached his ears as if intoxicated.


    Yumiko''s hips began to descend rapidly, fucking Ryuji with her piston-like movements, pping her ass and tail against his thighs as she almost used his cock as a masturbation tool. Ryuji felt his hips tremble at the violent sensation until a euphoric pleasure seized him, and his hand squeezed Erika''s ass. His finger slipped inside her entrance teasingly before Yumiko squealed.


    "Ahn~ it''s inside a ce you shouldn''t be... damn it... why do I feel so good!? Ah, Ryuji, cum inside me..."


    "Yumiko! Why did you make him touch me!?"


    "Nnn Ryuji... ah, Erika, shut up; I''ll make sure to kill you if you don''t sit on his face and shut up!"


    "Yumiko, at least warn..."


    "Fuck Ryuji, nnn cum inside me, cum, Ryuji. Fuck my pussy..." Yumiko''s vicious riding on his cock caused Ryuji to groan in pleasure, and his lower body trembled as his cock throbbed inside of Yumiko. From their words, he realised Yumiko allowed this to happen. However, the pleasure ate away at his logical mind.


    Instead, focusing on his fingers, teasing the insides of Erika as her soft, slimy walls tightened around his fingers, and she ced both hands on his head and fucked his face.


    Yumiko rode his cock violently, causing a violent suction as her pussy tightly wrapped around his cock, her bumpy insides and the strange cunt of a beastwoman driving him mad. Her hips continued galloping on him, causing Ryuji''s cock to throb and erupt inside her warm, sticky pussy.


    "Ah, Ryuji cum. Cum, fuck my pussy, nnn it feels so good..." Yumiko''s loud, vulgar moans entered his ears. Inparison, Erika''s moans were more adorable.


    Yumiko squealed at the warmth filling her womb and making her insides swell. Her hips trembled, and her speed increased. Ryuji''s mind soon grew nk.


    "Nnn...Mmmn..Ryuji~ it''s strange, something''sing! Ah, don''t lick like that, nnn..." Erika''s soft walls sucked on his fingers and became tighter than her juices entered his mouth. Erika''s soft thighs covered his face while his fingers vibrated inside her.


    Her hips trembled before dropping her hips on his face, her ass convulsing as she covered his face in a warm liquid that squirted from her crotch. Erika couldn''t speak, now only gasping and groaning as she drowned in pleasure.


    Yumiko''s thick and sticky scent lingered in the room, a much heavier scent than Erika, a human, her lust and satisfaction clear as Ryuji''s member poured inside her womb.


    "Ah, Ryuji, you... have more cum for me~ Hmmn~ cum more. Fuck~" Yumiko''s violent movements didn''t end until Erika''s moans and her rapid thrusting stopped, her insides sucking and milking him dry as she flopped down while panting.


    "Why did you do this, Yumiko?" Ryuji asked once Erika climbed off his face, embarrassed, and Yumikoid on his chest, hugging him tightly.


    "Because it was going to happen eventually..."


    "Eh?"


    Erika dashed out of the room, her legs dripping wet and her face bright red. Ryuji hugged Yumiko before frowning. "Exin."


    "Mmn Ryuji~ kiss me. Kiss..." Yumiko climbed on top of him before cing a gentle kiss on his lips. "Ugh... you taste like another woman''s pussy..."


    Ryuji couldn''t help but chuckle, causing Yumiko to bite his chest before climbing off him. Her soft golden hair swayed between her fluffy fox ears, and herrge breasts bounced as she jumped off the bed and opened the cupboard, wearing new shorts before sitting on the bed, looking at Ryuji with hungry eyes.


    "Well, she agreed I was number one, so I let her have a little reward." Yumiko licked her lips. "Ryuji, there''s no way you didn''t notice she has a thing for you, and so I gave it a little push... Otherwise, you might fuck her somewhere I cannot see, and as a beastwoman, that isn''t eptable!"


    Ryuji climbed behind her and pulled her into his embrace. "Still, I would have preferred to do it properly and approach her like I did you." His lips kissed her hair before nibbling her soft ears. "Although her pussy tastes quite nice..."


    "Ryuji, you pervert. My mate is a pervert." Yumiko twisted her waist and kissed him. Her tongue slid between his lips before grinning. "Now, Ryuji~ fuck me some more. My mate should satisfy me~"


    "Then let''s go until morning." Ryuji kissed her before carrying her to the bed; since the others had left, it was only him, Yumiko, and Erika. Nobody would stop them. Erika was in the bath, hiding, embarrassed. "If it''s morning, they''ll wake us anyway."


    Yumiko giggled and nodded. "Hmmn, Ryuji~ I''ll forgive you if you make me feel good."

 Chapter 79: Exploring the Village - Date with Yumiko

    Ryuji spent the evening satisfying Yumiko. A beast woman''s stamina was higher than a human''s, so Erika wasn''t able to keep up. They bathed, cleaned up, and got dressed before leaving the room. Erika was still embarrassed, but she seemed to be a little closer to Yumiko after the night, bringing her something to drink and a te for breakfast.


    Erika sat beside Ryuji with Yumiko opposite them as they drank milk. Yumiko giggled before grabbing her bacon sandwich, her eyes looking at Ryuji and Erika like enemies. She really liked the taste of bacon.


    ''I should try to remember this.'' Ryuji watched Yumiko eating her bacon, not sparing Erika a single nce.


    ''Does it only feel strange for me, that I enjoyedst night with both these women?''


    He couldn''t quite adjust because this world seemed a little more serious. He tried to avoid too many frivolous actions. However, from the moment his demon blood became active, and he stopped holding back, Ryuji found his desires growing rapidly, especially his lust. To escape that thought, he shook his head and asked Yumiko something.


    "Yumiko, do you want to look around town together today?" Ryuji asked Yumiko, his hand stroking hers.


    "Together?" Yumiko stopped eating, and her eyes locked onto Ryuji.


    Erika went silent and shifted away slightly, ring at Ryuji with her cheeks pink.


    "Yeah." Ryuji stroked her hand, watching her tail swinging excitedly.


    "Yes! Let''s go." Yumiko put down her bacon and nodded eagerly.


    "Today, you can rest at the inn, Erika; I''ll bring you some giftster." Ryuji had feelings for Erika, but their rtionship wasn''t there yet, and today, he wanted to have a date with Yumiko, his actual partner.


    "Ok..." Erika looked hurt. "Bring something nice."


    Because she looked so hurt, he couldn''t help but smile wryly before leaning over towards her. Erika''s cute face turned bright red as she looked at him, the blush continuing past her neck. Ryuji kissed her on the forehead before pulling back. Erika covered her forehead, smiling shyly.


    "Have fun," Erika mumbled.


    "I will take you somewhere next time, I promise."


    "Nn...!" It seemed that Erika''s mood improved after those two small things; instead of sulking, she started eating her breakfast with a shy smile, her eyes darting to Ryuji''s figure with bright red cheeks.


    Yumiko puffed up her cheeks, about toin, before Ryuji stroked her hand softly, his fingers interlocking with hers. Then she seemed to calm down as her tail swayed, and she stood up quickly after eating her bacon sandwiches faster than normal.


    "Let''s go!" Finished eating, Yumiko pulled him with a bright smile.


    ''She barely had time to swallow it!''


    "Wait a moment," Ryuji smiled helplessly before finishing his breakfast and drinking some milk. "Ok, let''s go."


    Ryuji stood up, and Erika looked at Yumiko awkwardly, but that onlysted a few moments. It seemed she thought back to his kiss and bid the pair farewell before heading back to the room. "Have fun."


    "Ah, ok," Ryuji''s mind nked when Erika blushed so heavily he could only respond awkwardly before Yumiko pulled him happily.


    "Finally!" Yumiko led him outside and smiled at the morning sun.


    ****


    "Now that she is gone, I can have you to myself again. I shouldn''t have let her kiss you!" Yumikoined, but her face looked bright, with a wide smile, and her tail almost smashed, passing vigers as the pair walked down the long road leading to all the merchants and stores.


    The purpose of this small vige was to cater to adventurers and knights. So, there were many small stores selling items found in the dungeon, as well as cksmiths and other useful stores. "Ryuji, look at that sword; it''s huge!"


    Yumiko pointed to a massive ymore; the shop was in front of the adventurer guild branch for this small vige. Ryuji stopped to inspect the massive weapon. "It would be hard to swing, and one would have to have high strength." He felt Yumiko''s eyes shine like stars before something else caught her attention.


    "Ryuji, can we buy some armour and a cloak for me? I want to match you!" Yumiko was currently wearing the maid outfit from earlier and her bronze arm and leg armour. Although they looked beautiful on her, Ryuji knew they were not as durable as his clothing.


    "Sure, first we need to get you some good chest armour, right?"


    Yumiko chose breast armour to wear. It was a bronze bikini top; although the bottom was metal, the top was chain mail, making it not so heavy during fights. Ryuji found her to look erotic wearing just the breast armour, so he bought her a tabard with a leatheryer to add protection to her belly.


    Yumiko bought a ck cloak the same colour as Ryuji''s, and although she looked like a knight now, Ryuji still paid.


    "Yeah ~ look at my cute outfit. Do I look good? Hey Ryuji?"


    "You look amazing, Yumiko... like my sexy fox knight."


    Next, Ryuji spent some time in the cksmith shop, looking at the swords, axes, and spears. He always liked items and weapons in games, curious about how they differed in this world. The swords were straight des or curved. Ryuji picked up a curved de and held it. "This looks nice."


    "Hoh, you have a good eye; that sword is made from mithril, and it can use magic attacks."


    "Magic attacks?" Ryuji inspected the de more closely.


    "Aye,d; if you are a knight or an adventurer, fill it with magic power, and you can unleash a fireball. Even if you''re not a wizard or mage! Isn''t that amazing?"


    Though it seemed amazing, Ryuji could cast magic and use his battle axe. Though some of these weapons were cool, neither he nor Yumiko really needed any. Then he saw a beautiful elf dagger, the hilt and handle a lovely silver colour with a ck leather grip. Along the de was elegant and charming; this dagger felt like an heirloom, but using observation...


    ''This dagger is a true killer! It can prate armour and magic shields!''


    "How much for this dagger, sir?" Ryuji asked, his hand taking it; something drew him to it. The observation didn''t show ownership information, but it was indeed amazing.


    "That dagger,d? 20 gold coins!"


    "I''ll take it here!" Ryuji tossed the coins and sheathed the sword. He thought Yumiko might seem jealous, but she nodded and gave him a warm smile!


    Ryuji stored it in his storage ring and bought Yumiko a beautiful bronze round shield and gauntlet polish before taking Yumiko''s hand. "It''s almost lunch; let''s eat something."


    "Ehehe~ this shield can attach to my gauntlets hehe, thank you, darling!" Yumiko''s tail swayed, and Ryuji felt her happiness through holding hands.


    Although a shield was cumbersome in the dungeon, because of how she had grown since they met, she could carry it and fight with it without that issue now.


    Ryuji purchased a sandwich from a food stall. Sitting with Yumiko, a wine jug was on the table; he poured some for her before enjoying his own. He did not know why the cheese, bread, and meat tasted so delicious in this world. ''It''s like their cheese and milk are from divine-level cows!?'' he said.


    Yumiko ate her cheese sandwich. Happily, her tail swung against the chair as her armour shone in the sunlight. Ryuji remembered something while watching her eat, pulling out the dagger he had bought earlier.


    "Is it okay if I give this to Erika, Yumiko?"


    "Erika?" Yumiko ate her sandwich, her mouth and chewed the delicious cheese and bread. Ryuji felt she struggled not to be angry or sulk; instead, she nodded reluctantly. "It''s not like I''ll be hysteric like human women, Ryuji!"


    "Thank you."


    Ryuji kissed her lips softly. His hand caressed her golden fox ears before Yumiko blushed. Her tail almost smashed into the chairs, eliciting a slight scowl from the stall owner.


    "Of course, Yumiko." Ryuji smiled at her softly and promised; in his eyes, she was a rare beauty. "You are number one."


    Yumiko giggled happily; she was satisfied with the promise. Ryuji put the dagger away and finished his sandwich.


    ''Women are really troublesome but beautiful, and I enjoy spending time with them both.''


    The afternoon faded into early evening as the pair held hands enjoying the various trinkets and odd items they saw.


    Yumiko didn''t ask for anything except the asional treat after she got her new armour and shield. Instead, she stroked the bronze shield obsessively as if it were a rare treasure for her. Ryuji enjoyed her happiness more than shopping.


    When it got dark, Yumiko''s hand clutched his tightly. "Ryuji, shouldn''t we go back and visit Erika?"


    "Hehe, I''m hungry again. Darling, buy me some bacon!" Yumiko smiled happily; her tail swung, and her armour shone in the evening lights. Ryuji bought her some honey and bacon sandwiches again, and they walked back to the inn while she ate happily.


    ''She eats a lot! But I love her.''


    Ryuji could not help smiling while they returned to the inn; Erika would probably still be training or in the dining area downstairs. They entered the inn, and Erika was in the lobby drinking some wine and shooing away male adventurers before she saw Ryuji, and her face lit up.


    "Ryuji! Wee back; did you have fun?"


    Erika wore a blue dress instead of her armour. She rushed to greet them, but her eyes rested on Yumiko''s armour jealously before brightening up after Ryuji''s tender gaze, throwing herself into his arms.


    "Erika, did you train today?"


    "Hehe, I trained till all sweaty and took a bath, then came here to wait for you both." Erika hugged his arm, and Yumiko pretended to frown. Ryuji didn''t forget his promise and pulled out the dagger; its beautiful appearance seemed to match Erika perfectly.


    "This is for you." Ryuji presented Erika with the dagger; she was stunned before gently epting it.


    "Darling, that''s an elf dagger; are you giving her a valuable weapon!?" Yumiko pulled his other arm and asked suspiciously. Of course, she was just ying, trying to build Ryuji''s stock in Erika''s heart. The sly fox knew how to manipte things and wanted only for Ryuji to be happy.


    Erika seemed touched, a bright smile on her cute face after inspecting the dagger before hugging Ryuji happily! Yumiko clicked her tongue at Erika before looking at Ryuji and bing excited again after receiving a thankful gaze.


    "My deardies, shall we have a light meal before going upstairs tomorrow morning? I''ve booked a carriage back to the mansion." Ryuji smiled, enjoying both women clinging to him; Erika''s passionate eyes made him happy. Yumiko was reluctant to leave this peaceful ce but nodded, while Erika didn''t care and just agreed.


    ''Such a lovely fox and hero.''

 Chapter 80: Alans Hidden Troubles - A brothers suffering!

    Meanwhile, back at the fancy mansion near the castle. n sat across from a beautiful woman who made his skin crawl.


    "My dear niece..."


    "Who is dear to you, old man? You only feel your mother and sister to be dear!" Liana responded while eating a cute rabbit-shaped cookie.


    ''Heh, you act like a witch, but in reality, you''re a soft little girl! Ryuji, pleasee home soon!''


    The crimson beauty took the head seat and sat with an air of authority. In stark contrast, relegated to the guest seat, n looked bitter while his fear was palpable as he gazed out the window.


    Kathryn stood in her full armour, a silent sentinel behind the princess, her eyes scanning the surroundings.


    n returned the other knights to their dormitories and then came to his home to rx.


    Only to find this witch waiting.


    "So, may I ask why you came now? The Bloody Tyrant isn''t here at the moment." n tried to buy some time or shift the me to Ryuji, although he didn''t intend to let his brother sink. The princess just held too many of n''s foul deeds as her leverage.


    "Call him. I want to go into the forest and practise magic."


    "WHAT!?" n''s eyes widened. Thiszy princess who barely finished her studies withoutining to him every single day wanted to learn, to practise!? ''What lie is this witch telling? I know there must be something in the forest!''


    "Don''t make a noise like a wronged housewife, you disgusting man! If you weren''t my uncle, I''d have you castrated!"


    n''s head raced, trying to think of the treasure or interesting thing, but came nk. The princess didn''t seem to joke, and his brother would surely beat him with an iron bar if he didn''t do as she said...


    ''Ryuji... Take one for the team!''


    "How can I contact him from here?" He tried onest chance to save both himself and Ryuji from this witch''s plots.


    However...


    "I know you gave him the item¡ªhe probably doesn''t even know you canmunicate with him in moments of danger, right?" The princess curled her small lips into a crescent smile, narrowing both eyes as her crimson hair danced with her victorious movements.


    "Silly uncle, did you forget I have eyes everywhere? I even know about that brutish hero sleeping with the beastkin in this very mansion!"


    ''Damned maids!''


    Liana didn''t hate her uncle but seemed to enjoy teasing him. Perhaps it was all the mental abuse he inflicted upon her at every opportunity he had. When she grew up in the pce, knowing that her life would be an eternal struggle to survive. So, she built walls of arrogance and self-centeredness while cultivating a strong and confident facade.


    It didn''t help that n liked to y tricks on her when she grew up. So, as she grew and learned the game, she no longer bothered to feign respect and took every opportunity to repay what he owed her.


    "Hmph, very well. I shall try."


    n tapped the small gemstone inside his ear. The item he gave Ryuji was simr but more like a magic bandage that became invisible after being ced on someone. They wouldn''t even know about it if you didn''t tell them or contact them.


    "Ryuji..."


    "Hmm... why can I hear that retards voice?" Ryuji replied through the spell transmission, and n could feel a sense of anxiety upon the response.


    "...."


    ''What does this bastard think of me? I should be his saviour!!!''


    "Ryuji, it''s me, n..."


    "No shit... What do you want? I''m... wait, Yumiko, stop moving so fast...."


    ''....''


    The moment he heard the words and understood, he suffered this brat''s judging gaze and Kathryn''s fierce scowl. His prot¨¦g¨¦ Ryuji was gettingid in the middle of the day with his fox girl lover!


    "The princess is calling you over."


    "Wait... Let me finish¡ªI don''t want to hear a guy''s voice right now!"


    n bit his lip and wanted to punch Ryuji, but he swallowed his hatred and could only ept; he then turned to the princess and gave her an answer. "He is a little busy right now and will contact me when finished..."


    "Busy? How can he be busy when I desire his presence? Bring him here right now, no matter the state!" Liana''s lovely blue eyes shone as she pointed at n, giving a lovely yet arrogant tone.


    "Liana... if I brought him here right now, not only would you be shocked, Kathryn would try cutting him down..."


    "Hmmm? Why?"


    "Ahem..." n considered how to tell his little niece about Ryuji''s actions, but all he could think of was something stupid. "When a man... loves a woman... very much."


    "!?" The face of Liana and Kathryn turned bright red before she tossed a cookie at him with a squeal. "Fine, we will wait for him to finish..."


    ***


    One hourter...


    n''s face turned pale white, while the princess looked dark, her eyes narrow with dark circles under her eyes and a crackling aura of magic flowing around her body, all the fox cookies now crushed into pieces.


    "Yo, n... I finished."


    "YOU IDIOT!!!" n screamed at the top of his lungs, unable to endure. "COME BACK NOW, OR I SWEAR TO THE GODS YOU WON''T SLEEP UNTIL YOUR OLD AND YOUR COCK DOESN''T WORK!"


    "Alright... calm down, we''re on the carriage now." Ryuji seemed super rxed and in a good mood, which made n''s jealous heart bitter and cold.


    "Ahem... why did he take so long?" Liana''s face looked a little red when she asked, her fingers tapping the table. "I thought a gentleman onlysted a few minutes... Put his replies on the area channel."


    Liana''s request was something that n couldn''t reject. Although they fought like an old dog and a young cat, he loved his niece because she reminded him of his mother. She also held too many of his crimes that he didn''t dare deny her request.


    ''If I don''t, she won''t hesitate to tell my mother about the secret underground auction!''


    "OK...."


    Click!


    The moment n pressed the gemstone on his ear, it turned red, showing that Ryuji''s voice would be transmitted to the room on a loudspeaker so that not only n but also the princess and Kathryn couldmunicate with him.


    "Ryuji, why did it take you so long? We''ve waited so long..." n asked, his heart dropping and wanting to ask for Ryuji''s forgiveness but he couldn''t.


    "Ah... well, I bet that little sexy witch is getting angry. If she''s too naughty, tell her I will spank her plump ass! Well, I was having sex with Yumiko, but Erika likes to watch now, and she got too horny, so I had to satisfy them both before we could leave."


    "What!?"


    "Rude, man!"


    "Sexy witch!? Plump ass!!!" Liana''s and Kathryn''s faces were beet red as the princess waved her hands and twisted her hips. n watched her little show while covering his face with his hands in fear of being detected by Ryuji.


    ''I don''t want to hear about my niece''s ass, you damn erozerker!''


    "He is talking about the other chosen, that Erika!?" Liana''s mouth gaped open as she looked quite adorable.


    ''Damn you, Ryuji! You were supposed to protect and help her, not get inside her!''


    "Man, I really got carried away this time. I didn''t expect her to like it in the ass, and she has such a nice body." Ryuji continued as if he couldn''t hear the princess''sints. Instead, it seemed like he would drift in and out of the conversation.


    n''s back felt icy cold with sweat.


    His little niece looked strange. This was the first time he had seen someone get to her like this.


    "Little princess... we were just ying adult games. Don''t be upset... I''ll show you in the future, okay?" Ryuji''s words confused n, but then hisstment caused the room to be silent.


    "Ryuji... have you been drinking?"


    "Haha, yeah... this spirited wine is so delicious. So, what did you want me to do?"


    n felt his heart stop. This fool got drunk in the middle of the day, and now he made the witch who could destroy anyone she wanted offended.


    ''Though, why does Liana look so amused... That''s the face she makes when she challenges me to a game I cannot win and ckmails me to take part!''


    "Hmmm... like a date in the woods?" Ryuji replied with a cheerful response. However, n saw Kathryn grasp her sword with a murderous glint in her eyes.


    "Oi--"


    "n, be quiet! I will speak from here. Chosen Ryuji, can you hear my voice?" The princess spoke again, her voice clear and filled with elegance.


    "Hmmm, I can hear your voice. It''s as pretty asst time. So, what do you want to talk about?" Ryuji''s casual attitude made the room feel cold as even n couldn''t understand how this chosen didn''t realise the danger he was in.


    "I see. Then, will you join me and Kathryn in the eastern forest for the afternoon? I''d like to practise my magic there."


    "Sure, me alone or is ning?"


    There was a moment of silence while Kathryn held n''s mouth shut as he desperately tried to warn Ryuji. n shook his head but could not remove her iron grip from his lips.


    ''No, Ryuji, it''s a trap! You are going to be the target she practises with!!!''


    "Yes, pleasee alone. Your maid and the other Chosen should remain at the mansion. Remember your promise to me." The princess finished with a strange tone, but the truth of how Yumiko could move so easily was thanks to her, because n told him.


    "Alright, I''ll be at the castle shortly."


    "Heh heh heh... y--you bastard. You are finished!" n yelled after the call ended, ring at Kathryn with hatred. However, she just frowned at him, grabbing the scruff of his neck.


    "Princess, what should I do with this garbage? Is itbustible?"


    "Put him on the couch and tie him up. I think he will make a good pillow while I practise spells."


    n felt a chill, realising his fate¡ªto be a cushioned sacrifice for his little niece, who looked at him with a catlike smile.


    "Wait! You can''t do this! If I get injured, your father will be sad!" n tried to save himself from Liana''s wrath, but it would never work, as the ck crackling lightning arced from her hand.


    "Uncle, please help me!"

 Chapter 81: Delinquent vs Princess

    Ryuji''s hand trembled as the carriage rocked along the dirt road. His mind filled with irritation from n''s betrayal! Though he didn''t actually feel that mad. The thought of facing off with that witch of a princess made him feel uncertain.


    "Yumiko, can you go with Erika to the mansion?" He asked with a soft voice, the fox in question currently sleeping peacefully on hisp after their coption a few moments earlier.


    Erika wasn''t any different. Her face looked rxed as she leaned against the ss window. A smile covered her face while she sat with her legs in an unsightly position.


    "Mm... I will."


    Yumiko''s soft voice only sounded for a moment before she started snoring. Ryuji''s gentle stroking seemed to make her feel at peace.


    "Good."


    Ryuji took advantage of the current state¡ªhe knew if normal, she might ask where he was going. Instead, because he exhausted her, she didn''t care and only wanted to sleep and eat. So he took a moment to recover, the w marks on his flesh slowly healing.


    ***


    The carriage dropped off the two women, and two maids from the mansion came outside to help carry them inside, obviously hearing from n about Ryuji''s next task.


    ''Neither of them are awake. Will they make a fusster when I''m not there?''


    He leaned back against the soft red cushion and lifted his legs on the other seat like a scumbag on a bus.


    "Well, there''s no point worrying now. I have to deal with the witch and her icy guard."


    Ryuji closed his eyes. The carriage doors locked with a ck as the horses began to tter on the ground. They came to a peaceful trot before the snap of the whip gradually increased their speed until they pulled it with a brisk canter.


    ''I wonder if there''s more to it than she said...''


    He didn''t like the thought of the princess practising magic on the forest creatures. Ryuji, although seeming like a rough and violent man. He loved small animals like squirrels, rabbits and foxes, which made him want to ask if there were rabbit girls in the beastman kingdom...


    ''Would Yumiko cut off my balls, though?''


    Along the journey to the castle, his eyes watched the beautiful flora and trees nted by the castle''s gardeners. Seeing dozens of knights patrolling, his thoughts remained on the various beast girls from the beast kingdoms.


    ''I wonder if Yumiko is changing my taste in women?''


    Ryuji began to enjoy pulling and teasing her tail, causing their moments of intense bonding. Not to mention the way her tail and ears gave away her emotions and feelings, it felt easier dealing with her than with a normal human woman who seemed like a mystery full of secrets.


    However, before he could delve into this thought anymore, the sound of his carriage slowing to a stop vibrated in his ears, and the vision of the small garden leading to the familiar castle made his throat dry all of a sudden.


    "Well, time to face the reaper... It''s not like I said anything bad."


    He climbed from the carriage and saw the icy face of Kathryn waiting for him with her arms folded. The aura of absolute rejection and hatred.


    "Chosen,e this way. The Princess is waiting for you." Kathryn''s voice felt nice on the ears, her sharp and heroic tone with the pang of a noble beautying through.


    ''So her hair is silver...''


    The first time they met, Kathryn wore a veil and helmet. Whether the orders of the princess or not Ryuji didn''t know. However, he felt her beauty could match the princess¡ªwith soft cheeks and a well-shaped jaw and felt exotic like those Western models from Scandinavian countries in his former world.


    ''Like a princess herself.'' He thought, her eyes a dark green shade that gazed at him with a hint of confusion.


    "What are you waiting for, Chosen?"


    "Sorry, you looked so beautiful without the veil I was stunned." Ryuji just answered honestly, but the knight scoffed, turning her head away with a humph.


    However, her cheeks were lightly painted pink something Ryuji noticed with a smile.


    ''She''s not as cold as she seems!''


    Since he couldn''t escape, Ryuji followed her with a smart posture. The elegance and way of walking or standing now seemed second nature to him.


    Thanks to his mother''s strict training growing up, he always walked with a good posture, but n improved that with the noble and royal etiquette, he drilled into Ryuji before leaving for the dungeon.


    "What a beautiful garden!" Ryuji couldn''t help but mutter because he saw familiar flowers. It was his mother''s favourite sakura tree, but unlike the natural ones in his homnd, the ones his mother nted had purple leaves and a far sweeter scent.


    ''Dad always said he loved my mother, who resembled the Murasaki sakura tree.''


    Ryuji shook his headand noticed that they came to a small table filled with various snacks. However, all the animal-type cookies were crushed into bits or missing their heads.


    Then he saw the princess, with sapphire eyes simr to his mother''s, blood-like crimson hair, and a lovely ck dress.


    ''She really is a beautiful little sexy witch...''


    Of all the women Ryuji met, this princess gave him the most strange feelings.


    Her atmosphere and looks were so simr to his mother that he couldn''t help but listen to her, but aside from that, her alluring body, with her oversized breasts and thighs with a short height, made his lust soar.


    "You took your time, Blood Tyrant." Her lips curled into a cheeky yet fearsome smile as her small ck boots kicked out the opposite chair. "Sit."


    "I didn''t realise we had a date nned, Princess. Otherwise, I might have brought you a gift." Ryuji teased, knowing she would have destroyed any gift he got for her.


    "What''s this? The Tyrant of Blood isn''t afraid of me¡ªhow amusing." Her sapphire eyes looked at him with a curious expression before she nced at his chest.


    "Afraid of such a beautiful woman? Only a fool would..." Ryuji stopped talking when he felt a sudden chill in his body as she stared into his eyes, not missing the sparkle of magic on her palm.


    "Is that right?" Her smirk was thest thing he saw before feeling the edge of Kathryn''s sword. "Do not sully the princess with your lustful gaze!"


    Ryuji didn''t panic.


    Instead, his hand had already deflected the sword of Kathryn and his other, ready to grab the princess''s leg that tried to kick his shin.


    ''Magic attacks are going to be difficult.'' Ryuji knew if she threw magic at him, it would hurt like hell.


    However, the princess seemed shocked as his hand stroked her calf. The soft meat of a spoilt princess wassquishy and warm, causing his blood to boil.


    "A dog''s hands are dirty." The princess pulled her leg back, but she didn''t seem scared. Instead, the angry gaze of Kathryn and the sparkle in her sapphire eyes caused him to feel danger. "Since you''ve defiled my leg, you will have no veto! We are going to the eastern forest, and you will help me develop my magic!"


    "..."


    It was a trap.


    The princess used her body to trap him!


    "Reward?" The princess'' delicate brows rose high on her forehead before she smirked. "How about a kiss on the cheek?"


    "A kiss?" Ryuji''s brow quirked up at her suggestion. "What if I want a real kiss on the lips?"


    He purposely looked at her slightly plump and tender lips, causing Kathryn to hiss like a cat fighting in an alleyway while the princess'' cheeks flushed red.


    "Hmph, don''t get cocky, Tyrant. I will consider it depending on how much you help me in the forest."


    "Ha-ha-ha! Alright then, Princess." He leaned back and motioned his hands for them to go.


    "That''s Good. Kathryn will apany us. I can watch your every movement and strike you down if you do something dirty."


    "If you don''t want me to do something dirty, don''t be so alluring." Ryuji shrugged as he left his seat. The witch seemed to n something, but Ryuji wouldn''t throw away the chance to kiss a princess.


    There was a single question on his mind throughout the entire conversation.


    ''Where is n?''


    "My uncle won''t be joining us." Liana''s answer seemed to read his mind while the witch stood from her seat; with absurdly long hair and a height barely reaching Ryuji''s abdomen, she stepped forward with the aura of a queen with Kathryn in tow.


    "No n? Does he dislike the forest?" Ryuji couldn''t help but ask because if n disliked forests, it would mean that the Witch''s Forest wasn''t rted to him.


    "Kathryn." Liana nced at her bodyguard before they both scoffed at his words. "As if any noble is afraid of the forest, Blood Tyrant. My uncle has his tasks, and my mother is holding a tea party. He seemed overjoyed to help her, fufu."


    "Oh?" Ryuji scratched his head and nodded his head in understanding.


    ''n, you probably hate her mother, or she makes you feel ufortable, right? This witch is definitely not a good thing and needs a good spanking to make her see the light!''


    "What are you waiting for, Tyrant? Do you want to chase after the carriage?" The princess called out to him from inside the carriage; with Kathryn sitting in the front¡ªRyuji rushed along the garden path and jumped into the expensive-looking silver carriage. "O-Oi... you sit on the front, not..."


    "Shhh!" Ryuji ced hisrge finger on her lips and closed the door, the inside of the carriage filled with red cushions and pink teddy bears, along with snacks and other things for Liana.


    A distorted voice sounded as the two stared at each other.


    -Princess, is there any issue? Should Ie and help?


    Ryuji sat beside the princess, his arm around her shoulder as her eyes sharpened and scowled at him, yet Ryuji just smiled; the demon in him made him fear nothing, neither a huge lich nor this sexy little princess.


    "The princess doesn''t want me sitting in the front, Kathryn. So I''m going to protect her and make sure no bad men look at her, haha."


    -Princess...


    "I-I am fine, Kathryn... you, start the journey."

 Chapter 82: Delinquent and Target Practise

    Inside the carriage, the silence felt deafening.


    For Ryuji, the journey was a delightful experience, his eyes leisurely taking in the surroundings while he basked in the princess''s extravagance and her one-way windows.


    "Hurry and release me, you perverted viin!" Liana''s voice carried a sharp threat, while her low and raspy voice caused Ryuji to be more amused.


    "That voice doesn''t suit such a tiny woman."


    "Who is tiny, you damn brute!"


    He turned to face her and noticed his hand seemed to have slipped down to her chest at some point¡ªthe soft and addictive feeling made him feel that his execution or death mighte soon, so why not enjoy them fully?


    "Ah... stop, why are you touching me... wait, it''s dangerous!?"


    "Waah!?"


    *Crackle*


    A ck lightning burst from the princess''s body, causing the entire carriage to sh with dark light.


    The moment his bare hand touched her soft, springy chest, the body of the princess flickered with ck lightning, which electrocuted Ryuji and the entire carriage.


    "Nnn~ don''t!"


    *VZZZZT*


    "Gyaaaaa!?" Ryuji''s scream roared throughout the carriage.


    His body experienced an excruciating sensation of pain as his veins seemed to be pumped with molten lead¡ªcausing his body to convulse violently while his lungs shrivelled, only for him to recover in a matter of seconds.


    ''I should probably have died...''


    "Chosen Ryuji!? Are you alright?" The shocking voice of the princess, which sounded concerned, entered his ears.


    A softer and more alluring voice than usual as she grasped his body and put her ear to his chest.


    *Badump Badump*


    Like a bull rampaging, his heart filled with power and pumped like normal, causing her eyes that seemed regretful to widen.


    "Y-You... survived?"


    "Oh... your little shock has a kick, princess." Ryuji grinned in satisfaction, reaching out his hands and groping her soft, perky chest once more.


    "W-wait, Chosen Ryuji... why are you..." Liana''s soft, immature voice entered his ears, causing him to gaze at her features.


    "Why am I what?" Ryuji felt confused but found her stunned, teary expression fascinating and paused, letting go of her chest.


    "Why are you still alive?"


    "Eh? Do you wish I was dead?"


    "No... not at all, but my magic, my curse, has killed anyone who tried to touch my skin since I reached puberty..."


    "You electrocute people when they grope you? Damn, that''s a delicate skill to have." Ryuji grinned.


    He hadn''t realised it was a curse until she mentioned it, but no matter how deadly it was, he couldn''t help but find her irresistible¡ªsomething in her made his blood boil from the moment he met her after awakening.


    Was it wrong to lust after the kingdom''s princess? Of course, but could he stop himself? The answer was a big NO!


    Plus, although her lightning seemed dangerous, each time it electrocuted him, he felt it changed or did something to his body¡ªthe awkward flow of his magic felt like the jolts of lightning corrected it.


    Maybe he was just a freak.


    "My curse... it didn''t kill you?"


    "Haha... you will have to try harder, princess." Ryuji grinned and pinched her cheeks to soothe her. "Though it does hurt a lot." He added as an arc of ck lightning travelled up his arm and flickered across his cheek, leaving a slight burn.


    "Hmm..." He groaned in delight as the pain invigorated his body¡ªwas he masochistic?


    ''No, no, no, I like to be the dominant partner...''


    "Your body is quite the tease, so alluring and sexy, but it strikes back when touched."


    "Is that right? But... why should I?"


    "Heh!?" Her eyes widened in surprise and confusion before she turned away to hide her emotions. "You can''t treat me this way... I am Liana Grigor, the princess of this Kingdom. My father is a member of the imperial family!"


    Ryuji normally would have agreed, maybe if he was still just a human, but the current Ryuji liked these types of women, be it Yumiko or She. They triggered a dark urge inside him to conquer them and make them obedient.


    "Ah~ that''s right. If you can''t guarantee my safety, then I won''t listen to you." Ryuji let out a wry smile as he purposely moved closer to the lovely witch princess.


    "Huh?" Liana froze with her mouth wide open after realising his words. "Is the chosen a fool? Don''t you understand our position? If you keep touching me and threatening my purity, they will execute you..."


    Ryuji grinned. "Not if your father and the Church fear me." He lifted her chin and gazed into her eyes, admiring their deep, vast pools of azure blue.


    "You know, Liana... I can help you control your curse." His deep voice and sharp eyes caused the princess to squirm like a powerlessmb, her normalebacks and words absent as she struggled to move her face.


    "I... you can''t touch me."


    "Well, that''s quite true... my control is currently shitty. However, if we work together, we can achieve great things." He lied smoothly, causing Liana''s expression to change slightly as her eyes narrowed. "I mean, I''m touching you now, yet your lightning is barely hurting me, right?"


    Ryuji didn''t reveal the truth that he converted half his rage into damage resistance and healing speed.


    He leaned close to her ear, his hot breath and deep voice vibrating directly inside her ear, "Don''t you want me to do this? That''s why you''re not hurting me any more, right?"


    "N...no... you...."


    "Just a little longer... one minute... then I will let you go," Ryuji whispered in a sweet voice, causing a shiver to travel down Liana''s spine as she unconsciously nodded.


    ''Heh, seems to be working well.'' Ryuji grinned. He''d grown bored with using threats, and his attitude had caused him to notice her delicate response and the fact she wasn''t such a witch in reality but a lonely little girl.


    ''Why should I let someone else in this kingdom have a valuable existence like her?'' Ryuji felt she was a priceless treasure, and his hard work would have her wrapped around his fingers one day.


    "Does it feel good when I touch you here?" Ryuji felt his curiosity rise as he released her and moved his hands.


    "Pleasure...? How dare you?" However, her lips pressed together when she felt him stroking her crimson hair, a feeling she hadn''t felt for countless years; the gentle stroking soothed her mind and her worries for his safety because her power couldn''t kill him!


    "Alright... that''s enough." Ryuji frowned after his hand stroked her hair for half a minute before pulling away. He closed his eyes and felt amused, waiting for the princess to respond.


    Liana''s body tensed when he moved his hand back, and she noticed the clock didn''t even pass halfway for a minute... The pleasant feeling vanished, and she felt irritated.


    "Huh...? You can''t stop so quickly... I want to enjoy it more!" She gasped at her careless words and felt mortified at the smirk on the chosen face.


    "You damn rogue! What did you do to me!?"


    "Hehe." Ryuji chuckled and used the full effect of his skills, stroking her soft, crimson hair while their bodies lightly touched, causing the princess''s body to stiffen once more while his natural charm slowly seemed to trap her mind. "You''re so adorable... a charming little princess. I can''t let someone else take you."


    "N-no... I-I am a princess... you... you can''t¡ª" Liana''s body gradually grew limp in his arms, and her once azure blue eyes grew heavy with a charming emotion.


    Ryuji used his calming technique until they arrived at their destination, his hand slowly parting from her head, the burnt palm instantly healing before she could see the damage. However, the princess seemed to have reached a limit of embarrassment.


    Her hands pointed towards Ryuji, who stood close to the door.


    "No! Stay away! I can''t be with you. You are just a lowly chosen!"


    A foreboding feeling struck Ryuji before her hands crackled with a huge amount of her ck lightning and struck towards him¡ªthough he could feel the power was much weaker than when touching her body.


    The force was more than triple!


    Bzzt!


    "Don''t think you''re safe because of a brief hug." Liana''s deep, raspy voice entered his ears while he flew out of the carriage and onto the dusty road. Into a pool of mud, as the others climbed off the carriage, Kathryn looked at him with her sharp green eyes, while the princess turned away with a huff, but Ryuji could see it...


    On her face, there was a smile as she looked back with sharp eyes. Liliana mouthed, "Hmph, serves you right, Ryuji!" Before climbing down with Kathryn''s help.


    "What happened to the Chosen, My Princess?"


    "Oh... the fool tried to jump out of the carriage and slipped like a fool. Fufu." Liana''s voice was the normal witch''s tone, yet Ryuji watched her pass him while staggering to his feet.


    ''If that''s how you want to y, Liana. I am happy to oblige.''

 Chapter 83: Delinquent and Bandits - Same Vocation??

    The verdant forest shimmered with the sunlight. It''s light shining through the trees, dancing in the gentle breeze.


    "Ryuji~ hurry up we need to get back before nightfall!" Liana''s joyful voice echoed as she skipped ahead. Nothing like the brutal witch or princess she normally portrayed.


    "What are you even going to this deste forest for?" Ryuji responded.


    Liana spun around and giggled before sticking out her tongue. "I''m going to practise my magic and ovee this curse!"


    She had the strongest powers he''d seen from anyone at the same age, but her body could not handle the magic. Though Liana seemed fine, there might be a burden on her mind because her ck lightning would kill anyone but Ryuji.


    "Don''t tire yourself out. If you fall and graze your knee, I won''t help you butugh," Ryuji warned her as they both walked deeper into the woods.


    "As if I would miss out on an opportunity to beat you!" Liana was getting better and better at resisting Ryuji''sebacks, her eyes curling into a pair of crescents, a mixture of delight and feistiness.


    Ryuji turned his head and looked at the thick leaves above him, watching as the sun gently painted the forest with its light. A sense of happiness spread through his heart as he thought about thisnd''s beauty.


    ''Sometimes mother would take me on walks to view the beautiful sakura...I must admit the purple sakura of this world are really beautiful.''


    He didn''t know what monsters would appear but noticed that every so often, Kathryn''s silver hair would dance through the air as he vanished... ''She''s killing the monsters before we even notice them...''


    Though Ryuji was physically stronger than the others, Kathryn was more powerful overall. She used her unique magic to increase her speed.


    Ryuji noticed her element was the wind element thanks to his new demon eyes, the flickers of silver and green floating around her body each time she vanished and reappeared.


    "Hmph. As if I would fall here!" Liana grinned with pride as she tried to show off to Ryuji,unching her lightning magic at a distant critter with ease.


    Her dark lightning shed in a dark purple aura as it stuck the monster in the chest and passed through its body, leaving behind a massive hole.


    "Woah... kinda cool," Ryuji observed as he approached the dead monster, gazing at its multiple eyes and the many tales that grew from its spine.


    Liana''s body pressed against Ryuji as she swayed her hips and bumped him with an arrogant smirk on her face. "Huhu, are you impressed?"


    "This weird thing is called a Mud weaver. They are normally found inside D-grade dungeons and are not very tough. Though they are delicious when baked on an open fire!" The princess beamed.


    Her fingertips snapped as the small critter vanished, seeming to enter her item storage. ''She''s really different...I can do that too, though...''


    Ryuji turned away from the princess and pointed his finger like a gun towards another Mud weaver.


    A bloody swirl instantly formed the moment Ryuji sounded "bang!" with his lips, a huge swirling beam of dark red blood shot out, cutting straight through the monster''s body like butter.


    Ryuji nced at the princess, who was looking at him with a look of awe on her face. "How could I not have such cool attacks as well?"


    "Fool... why do you have to show off...Hmph!"


    The princess gave a huff before smiling as she skipped along, her lovely dress dancing with each movement, almost showing her lovely plump buttocks to Ryuji as he watched her with a predator''s eye.


    ''I really like this princess. She''s so strange and has many different sides.''


    **


    Their hunting and magic practice continued for quite some time, and the amount of Mud weavers in the forest decreased until Kathryn gave a warning.


    "Princess, should you kill another of these poor critters, there might be a catastrophic extinction event in the forest..."


    Ryuji tried not tough at her joke as he remembered they just keptpeting with over forty of the little guys dead.


    He looked at the princess, sweat on her forehead, while she pouted. It really seemed she pushed herself to the limit to keep up with Ryuji.


    "Don''t think I didn''t notice how Kathryn killed them too..." Ryuji coughed as he poked at Liana''s side.


    "Stupid Ryuji! Don''t speak badly of Kathryn!" Liana raised her hands to p Ryuji, but he didn''t move an inch, letting her soft hand hit his cheeks with no effort.


    The next moment, his hand wrapped around her extended hand, making it look like she was stroking his cheek, while his other arm grabbed her waist.


    "Ah!? What are you..."


    "Shh... isn''t itfortable?"


    "N-No way..."


    Ryuji didn''t let her go and held her for a few minutes in the forest as he enjoyed her softness. Her body wasn''t like Yumiko''s but was still enticing as he enjoyed the intimate moment with a person his age for once.


    Her soft curves and squishy hips were very erotic. Ryuji had to control himself because Kathryn watched them like a hunting dog.


    "Come on, let''s go back; the sun''s setting. I will escort you back."


    "I can get back myself!"


    "Just let me be the perfect gentleman, princess!"


    "Oh? What do we have here, brother." A rough-sounding voice echoed as three men appeared, the one speaking with a bald head and rough beard.


    "I''m not sure bro, the girl is quite cute and look at her huge tits...." A shaggy-haired bandit added.


    "No way, my brothers look at the sexy knight following them... She seems a but mature but i bet her ass is tight and really firm." The third bandit corrected them, his hair like a mohawk.


    The moment the princess saw them, she blinked a few times before looking between them and Ryuji, who stared at them with his sharp eyes.


    "Ryuji, are these guys friends of yours? Maybe a distant family resemnce?"


    "Why would you ask that?"


    "Because all three are tall, have mean eyes, look like rapists... and remind me of you. You don''t see men with such simrities without some sort of blood rtion..."


    He red at the bandits and looked at their reaction, his heart dropping when he saw they were all acting confused, speaking between themselves.


    "Is he someone you know, brother?" The bald guy asked the Mohawk bandit.


    "Maybe... his eyes are so fierce they remind me of the tiger of the east.."


    "You mean old man Nago?" The bearded bandit butted in as he finally looked away from the princess''s chest, his hand readying to draw his sword.


    Ryuji didn''t wait anymore and instantly ced Liana behind him before staring at the men, "What do you want, hand over your money and leave behind your weapons if you don''t want to die!"


    "SEE!" The princess and Kathryn both yelled at Ryuji, saying the most obvious bandit line.


    ''These fucking bandits are putting my family''s reputation at stake! '' Ryuji''s heartbeat sped up as he red at the trio in front of him.


    The battle started the moment Ryuji spoke. He lunged forward, the whistle of his axe resounding through the forest as he struck towards the bald bandit.


    His ck de howled as it cut through the air.


    "Woah!?"


    ng!


    The bandit''s arms iled, lifting his rusty de to deflect the de. A thin line of blood cut across his forehead as he failed.


    The force sent the bandit stumbling backwards as Ryuji followed up and smashed into his shoulder, crushing his bones.


    He couldn''t even scream because blood gushed from his mouth as Ryuji''s crimson eyes red, the axe pressing down on him as Ryuji roared, "Submit!"


    "Bro!"


    "Brother!"


    His two allies drew their dagger and sword, but the speed at which Ryuji attacked shocked them; there wasn''t the usual dialogue or threats.


    He just went for blood and almost killed their second brother.


    His scream was dreadful as it blew his body apart, blood, guts and bone fragments scattering everywhere, falling over Ryuji like rain.


    ''This damn princess!''


    Kathryn didn''t move and instead stood a step behind the princess, her hand holding the hilt of her silver sword.


    However, because Liana covered Ryuji in blood, he dashed forward, circling the bandit.


    The bandit''s eye became irate after watching his brothers die; he lunged at Ryuji with both his swords, one shing and the other stabbing.


    "YOU BASTARDS! ILL KILL YOU!"


    With the crunch of earth and the whistle of steel, Ryuji''s body leaned back and twisted to avoid the blows before he pulled back, putting all his force into the blow of his axe, smashing the body of the mohawk bandit towards Liana.


    "Ugh!" The princess cried out as Kathryn stepped forward, her de slicing the bandit into pieces, spraying the blood and flesh over Liana''s face and dress.


    "DIE!" Liana pointed her finger at Ryuji and shouted, a gigantic bolt of lightning rushing towards him like a roaring dragon.


    Bzzt!


    "Heh! Not until I pop your cherry!" Ryuji growled, his axe slicing through the air vertically, chopping her lightning apart as it exploded around him, arcing and flickering in the air.


    The electricity stunned him long enough for her to m her small body into him and beat his chest in a tantrum.


    "Who would let you inside me.... idiot... I will tell n!"


    With each blow, her hands flickered with the ck lighting as she looked frustrated to have lost.


    Ryuji was more fearful of Kathryn shing the silver de at him from behind the princess and her death stare...

 Chapter 84: Delinquents Home Away from home!

    Kathryn stood, her heart calm after it all ended.


    She watched the two sitting against an old mahogany tree. Three hours after the event with the bandits, the intensity of theirpetition had escted.


    "I have never seen the princess show such a genuine smile... A brief break should be okay."


    The pair fighting the small horn rabbits and other weak monsters she allowed them to face with a ferocity that was both thrilling and terrifying.


    The princess, her heart heavy with the weight of her powers.


    Liana used her lightning magic in ways she never dared to in the past, each bolt tearing a part of her doubts and hesitation the more she felt epted by Ryuji.


    In stark contrast, Ryuji used his hands, axe, and blood magic to surpass her every step of the way. Though Liana seemed frustrated, she seemed to enjoy watching Ryuji fight, especially when he used his axe and caused destruction.


    "Ryuji?" The princess''s tired voice danced on the breeze like a note of music.


    "Ah?"


    "Do you not feel regret when taking human life?" The princess turned to face Ryuji, her beautiful eyes shimmering as her longshes fluttered.


    When he gazed back, he realised her eyes contained faint tears. Out of habit, he reached out, using hisrge thumb to wipe the tear.


    Normally, one would never act this way to a princess.Even Ryuji was aware of this, but because of n and the way he met her. Ryuji didn''t see Liana as a princess from the start.


    He noticed her loneliness and desire for stimtion.


    "Honestly, I used to fear this world. I thought I might not ept killing others. However, the reality betrayed me... Like the monster, I felt I was back in my previous world. In reality, I turned out to be far worse than the worse demons I imagined."


    "What do you mean..." The princess lost her bratty attitude and peered deeper into his ocean sapphire-coloured eyes, which glistened like gemstones.


    "I..."Ryuji felt these feelings of uncertainty were part of his human self, in conflict with his demon blood. "I enjoyed it. The moment I see their blood, my body feels euphoria, and the instant their hearts stop, I feel a pleasure close to orgasm."


    He gave the princess a weak, bitter smile. Though he wasn''t ashamed of these feelings, admitting them to the girl who felt like a mirror to his past self felt ticklish.


    "I see, but what is wrong with that? I felt the same delight when killing monsters... or feeling your touch."


    "Oh? From my touch, like this?"


    Ryuji''s hand, out of Kathryn''s view, slipped along the princess''s thigh. The pair knew how wrong, improper and dangerous such contact could be if seen.


    Though Ryuji gained the noble title of Baron, it would be long before another noble, or even the king himself, would ept such an action.


    "R-Ryuji!!" The princess also understood the dangers, yet she didn''t take her eyes off his face, her eyes narrowing, her lips parted, while she grasped his hand with hers.


    Not rejecting his touch but keeping it in ce, just below her dress material, feeling his hand squeezing her meaty thigh made her body tremble from the sensation of lightning and electricity flowing through her body. "We... can''t do this... I don''t know you that well."


    Liana turned away, her face bright red, looking down at her chest. Yet her racing heart didn''t allow her to hide the fact she felt excited... Her hand grasped Ryuji''s as it slipped higher, massaging her thigh as Kathryn''s gaze watched her.


    "Then, when can we do this?" Ryuji''s fingers sank into her soft skin, his fingertips inches from her silk undergarments, while the princess leaned closer to his chest. "When I''m a Marquis? Or maybe an Earl?"


    "R-Ryuji... That''s unfair; don''t be swept away by a momentary lust... If you want me then, pursue me over time, don''t..." Liana fought hard against her desires. She wanted him to stop, yet part of her wanted to experience the forceful romance in the novels she loved reading.


    A conflict in her heart that made her confused.


    Ryuji wasn''t a fool or a scumbag.


    His demonic blood felt satisfied hearing the lovely voice of the princess, and his human side felt delighted hearing the princess asking him to pursue her.


    ''That''s enough for me.'' He thought, while slowly slipping his hand from her thigh, knowing it was too far too quickly and began to repeat and chant his mother''s teachings while holding Liana''s hand, resting his wrist on the ground.


    Ryuji turned to the shocked princess, who looked up at him with a strangely mixed gaze with wet eyes. "I understand, then please be prepared. I will pursue you relentlessly until you be my woman." His voice was low and whispered into her left ear.


    The way he spoke caused her to feel tingles flowing through her spine and body, looking at him with a different gaze.


    She felt his respect for her request and felt a sense of pride.


    "Thank you..." Liana''s voice, quiet like a distant bee, faded as a soft, squishy sensation pressed against Ryuji''s cheek.


    "That''s your reward for winning... don''t be greedy now. Hmph..." Liana then turned away, her face bright red as she stood and rushed to Kathryn, looking back and pulling out her tongue with a brilliant smile on her face.


    ''After all, the princess is more adorable and interesting than she first seemed. A sexy yet delicate witch... just wait. All witches sell their souls to demons in the novels I read... then your soul will be mine, Liana.''


    Part of Ryuji''s reason for approaching the princess was protection from She should she take a movement sooner than he prepared for.


    The news of apostles made him feel ufortable because somehow he knew he might end up the apostle of the demon goddess that dragged him here.


    "Come on, Blood Tyrant! We have to get back. Stop daydreaming!" The princess called out, back to her usual self, before walking off with Kathryn.


    ***


    The carriage ride back felt quitefortable while Ryuji took the time to reflect and think about his ns for the future.


    ''I have to fight the other Chosen for n, dive into dungeons and maybe asking him to let me be an adventurer would be alright? I could take Erika and Yumiko and explore this world.''


    There was still the fact his mother''s teachings seemed to be heavily linked to this world.


    Though he couldn''t ask her since she died.


    Maybe there might be someone who knows why. Ryuji worried they would probably be part of the demon kingdom, though; somehow, he felt that hunch, anyway.


    ''I''ve started changing; after I had sex with Yumiko, it feels clearer my changes aren''t going to stop. Though it is still me, I am finding it harder to resist my desires for the flesh and battle. Will I lose control? That thought fills me with terror each time I fall asleep or find myself getting aroused duringbat...''


    Ryuji''s steps towards n''s mansion became heavy, slower and although he wanted to rush back into Yumiko''sforting embrace, he instead slowed his pace further.


    So he could think to himself what he wanted.


    Who would he be, and could he take controlpletely?


    ''No... That line of thought is wed. I am me either way. Both the boy who loved his mother a little too much and the demon who loves sex and violence... I also enjoyed fighting and the sex in the previous world.''


    "I should stop thinking of my different aspects as two people, but one whole. That is my true self... I am sure there would be others who deny that but why should I reject something that likely came from my beloved mother? That thought itself is foolish!"


    While Ryuji reflected on himself entering the mansion garden, he saw n waiting at the entrance with a concerned look on his face.


    However, the moment n saw Ryuji, he curled his worried lips from a frown into a smile, a brisk and sunny smile. "Wee home, brother. She didn''t hurt you or steal any of your organs?"


    "W-What? n, are you retarded? We just killed some bandits, and she used her lightning on me a few times."


    "WHAT!? Brother...e here! Let me check you over!" n made a big fuss, examining Ryuji''s body before hugging him. "You don''t understand the horror of that witch! I''m so d you came home¡ªlet''s go.


    I have prepared a feast for your homing!"


    He then dragged Ryuji in the door, the boy with a brooding look on his face, but his lips at some point curled into a smile matching n''s.


    ''Dear mother above... Why does this ce feel like home after only a few days? Is it wrong for me to seek sce here when you are wandering alone in the other world? I would give anything to know you were reborn in this world... At least then, I know you would be happy again.''


    The only thing both sides of Ryuji felt the same about was the love for his mother and maybe father.


    **


    Inside the mansion, all the maids gathered, bowing to the two who entered.


    "Wee home, Master, Lord Ryuji!"


    Erika and Yumiko stood at the top of the stairs, both wearing new clothes... Erika in a beautiful wine-red ballroom dress with fluttering patterns and a long pair of white stockings. Yumiko wore a dark green corset, with a long, flowing ck skirt with golden patterns.


    The pair looked at Ryuji while his eyes met theirs.


    Only their beauty remained on his mind while n dragged him to the bottom of the stairs to meet them.


    "Let us celebrate Ryuji''s freedom and the sessful dungeon clearance!" n shouted as Yumiko rushed down the stairs in her high heels and leapt into Ryuji''s arms.


    "Ryuji, I love you," he whispered as he spun her around, holding her tight with his right arm, before offering the left to Erika, who looked stunned.


    "Come, jump."


    Then, with a nervous leap, she almost fell short as Ryuji leaned forward to catch her. His muscles bulged as he held both women and spun them around.


    A wide smile on his face.


    "Damn, show off..." n muttered before the maids fired several confetti bombs, and the weing party started.

 Chapter 85: Fox and Hero - Before the Party!

    ''If this man were female, I would be at risk of losing my first seat.''


    From the very first meeting, Erika sensed a peculiar connection between n and Ryuji. It was a bond that made her uneasy, a feeling that intensified as she became Ryuji''s mate.


    However, now it felt that she might have to monitor n and his sister. If she shared the same aura as n did. Then wouldn''t another woman slip into Ryuji''s bed?


    "So I feel Ryuji seems to be grappling with something internally since the moment Lord Qwass locked him up, and I don''t think he has fully confronted the situation yet." n''s eyes bore into both women with a sincere and deeply concerned gaze. "That''s why I implore you to support him both physically and mentally. Ryuji is not just important to me. His is our future, and I need him to stay strong."


    Neither interrupted n, waiting for him to pause before they spoke because they both cared about Ryuji.


    "I understand, Ryuji sometimes shows times of great conflict before sleeping or when left alone." Yumiko''s voice sounded concerned, but also her eyes showed her pride as if to disy how well she knew him.


    Erika felt a tinge of envy when listening to the two speaking. Her eyes looked between Yumiko and n, and she knew shecked the same development with him as they did.


    Though she might have sat on his face several times and enjoyed the pleasures of oral sex, she wanted a deeper emotional connection with him; from the moment they met, she fell for his look. The tall, blond and handsome bad boy with a gentle side...


    However, she didn''t know what to do despite being known as an experienced gal in the ss. Because of Haruki and his goons, she didn''t even speak to people other than that small circle.


    It was then she realised Haruki would probably try to take revenge against Ryuji because of her and she felt guilt.


    "That''s good. Ryuji, like every human, will suffer from these moments of conflict, but unlike most, his current situation is delicate, with Lord Qwass and a few other nobles behind him taking issue with his killing of several knights." n nodded before continuing. "However, the king, queen and princess understand more than the other nobles think. So do not worry about those things.


    Just be there tofort him, especially you, Erika; I find when Ryuji is speaking to you, there is a unique air around him."


    "Eh? A unique air? I don''t understand." Erika tried to remember and thought of all the times they spoke together.


    "No... he''s right," Yumiko spoke with a low, deted voice. "When he speaks to you, his pitch bes higher, and he emits the scent of arousal just seeing you."


    "Really?" Erika didn''t understand until hearing this. Maybe it''s something unique to beastkin women, but the words of n and Yumiko made her feel better as she lowered her head, hiding her red cheeks. "He gets horny when looking at me...? Ehehe..."


    "Yes. Since we both enjoyed his body the other day, he hasn''t stopped touching or staring at you. In fact, I wonder if I will be pushed away because of this." Yumiko looked distant for a moment, "Because humans prefer humans at the end of the day... because they can''t get beastkin pregnant."


    n didn''t expect to hear such a topic as he spat out his tea. "Damn... you''ve both already been with Ryuji?"


    Yumiko nodded her head. "Yes, Erika even squirted all over the inn bed, making us pay extra cleaning charges--"


    "DON''T TELL HIM THAT!"


    Erika covered Yumiko''s mouth, feeling embarrassed by Yumiko revealing so much about their time in the inn. She hadn''t talked to Ryuji about anything, and her mind was in turmoil, not knowing how to approach him or what to say.


    She felt a little confused because her libido was always high, but when the pair had sex in the same cave, she used Ryuji as the man in her imagination instead of a faceless figure... Which led to her growing more confident but to say it out loud made her feel shy, with bright red cheeks and the desire to flee.


    Yumiko chuckled and dropped the topic while Erika seemed frustrated at her.


    "Damn... you both are real troublemakers."


    n sighed, but even he had a wide grin. "Well, no matter; I will gather a few other women and find a few people to help set up his celebration party. That way, we can distract everyone and organise the party at the same time.


    The preparations for the chosen tournament will begin in the near future, and I imagine Ryuji will want to enjoy more of this world after joining the princess in the eastern forest... I should prepare full adventurers guild permits for the three of you."


    n closed his eyes, knowing that his witch of a niece would surely ask to join their party... "But if Kathryn joins... their party is perfectly bnced..."


    It was a good idea.


    Since he only wanted Ryuji to keep growing, this was the best way...


    However, he would have to tell his sister to stop working at the guild on certain days... n knew she would fall for Ryuji because he was her type. She loved muscr and bad looking guys, though he avoided any issues so far. n didn''t have the confidence to stop his sister and Ryuji if something happened.


    "Okay, you two, I have prepared dresses for you both upstairs¡ªgo choose your favourites and let''s wait for him toe home."


    n left the living room and moved towards his office. In his heart, he felt something had changed after Ryuji came to live with him. It was a distinct feeling and an oddly pleasing one.


    Meanwhile, the two women stood in their room to change. Yumiko looked at Erika in her ckce undergarments and nodded.


    ''She is worthy of being his woman, but I wonder if that''s what she really wants.'' Yumiko muttered.


    "Erika, can we talk?"


    "Hmm? About what?


    Yumiko walked up to Erika and ced her hand on her shoulder, smiling.


    "Ryuji, of course! I want to know, do you want to be his lover or wife or just enjoy the amazing pleasure he gives you? Or do you want to mate with him?"


    "Eh? Mating? You mean getting pregnant... But I haven''t thought about that yet?"


    Erika felt stunned by the question. It wasn''t because Yumiko was straightforward¡ªshe understood she cared about Ryuji, and her thoughts were honest.


    "I would..." Erika sighed. "I''ve wanted to get closer to him since I first saw him in the castle after we were summoned."


    "Then why don''t you? He is the kind of guy who would care for you, even if he does not return your feelings at first. I promise you, he will protect you and ensure you are never hurt again and will fall for you, though he seems to already like you quite a lot."


    "Eh? How do you know?"


    "His cock expands and throbs whenever you sit on his face. His dick is very honest." Yumiko chuckled while picking a new dress, her eyes looking at the various colours and styles.


    She chose a dark green corset while wearing no bra; she looked at the maids with bright red faces from her blunt words and motioned for one to help her with the corset.


    Erika sat there in her undergarments, unsure what to choose. She wasn''t sure if she should wear a dress or not, but she needed to look more appealing to Ryuji. However, felt it would make her more confident in talking to him.


    "His c-cock...." The face of Erika turned bright red, remembering his weapon, and grasped a wine-red dress, remembering Ryuji''s magic being the same colour.


    Yumiko made a wry smile as she watched Erika fumble around the room while choosing her dress. "I am not kidding; sometimes he watches you practise the sword, and because you''re a little stupid, your ass and panties are on full disy."


    "Ehhh....?"


    "But you can''t be number one; that''s mine, okay?" There was a slight threat and a growl from Yumiko when she spoke, causing Erika to nod instinctively.


    Yumiko''s tail swayed as she felt the tight corset constrict her chest, but her huge breasts looked even more deadly in this outfit. The corset came with an attached ck skirt with golden patterns.


    Erika moved forward and didn''t look at Yumiko; her voice was very soft when speaking. "Um, Yumiko, I feel confused because I don''t know how to approach him and act when I''m around him. I like him, but I also don''t know what to say to him. Can you help me?"


    "Erika... Imagine asking yourpetition, just spread your legs and see what happens?" The simple logic of the beastkin was almost impossible for most humans.


    But would Erika take her seriously?


    Erika''s face lit up when she heard her reply, but it was true that she wouldn''t know unless she tried. Herplexion changed to a healthy one, and Yumiko could smell the increased confidence emitted from her.


    ''At least she is honest... and her body doesn''t smell bad,'' Yumiko thought with a smile before continuing. "Now, shall we go downstairs and get ready to greet our man?"

 Chapter 86: Ryuji - Dancing with two hearts

    Ryuji sat on a soft couch for one person. The satin cover felt silky and smooth to the touch while he sipped a fruity cocktail from a crystal ss. In the past, he never had much use for alcohol or even regr drinking, but sinceing to this world, he desired to try things he ruled out because of his previous self.


    ''This tastes quite good. The citrus fruits are lightpared to the sweet vours that follow it up.''


    He watched Erika and Yumiko in their beautiful outfits, sitting together on the opposite side of the room, speaking with several maids. What Ryuji liked about n was that the party was one for everyone. Not just him and the girls but for the maids as well, allowing them to change clothes and join them.


    Ryuji noticed n seemed to be enamoured with the head maid, who looked old enough to be his mother. Still, she appeared to be smiling a lot around the young man and kept getting drinks and food for him.


    ''She probably doesn''t realise that at his age, he would target her as a woman. Good luck, my strange brother!''


    He wished n all the best and stopped focusing on him. Instead, turning his attention to his girlfriends. Ryuji saw the outfits they were wearing, made from expensive silk and cloth allegedly imported from the easternnds.


    ''Yumiko''s green corset is so erotic... but the dress of Erika makes her look like a princess.''


    The event was like a dream for Ryuji.


    He could see his girlfriends dressed up, getting drinks, and listening to music. It was a feast for his senses, and he appreciated howfortable and cheerful they both appeared. Not to mention how exhausted the trio felt after a difficult dungeon expedition. Ryuji knew that from tomorrow, training and dealing with the other Chosen would be his tasks.


    ''Erika?''


    Ryuji noticed Erika wave at him while in her beautiful red ballroom dress gazing towards him.She approached him with unstable steps and a brilliant smile painted on her face. It seemed Erika did not drink alcohol often.Yumiko, on the other hand, seemed just fine, her hand holding another mug of beer.


    "R-Ryushi..." Erika''s cheeks turned red after she stuttered and mispronounced his name, her ck shoes tapping the ground as she seemed to be nervous. "I w-wanted to ask you for a dance. If you don''t mind!"


    Ryuji felt shocked as Erika offered him her hand while taking a deep breath. Her eyes seemed a little anxious while her lips dry as she swallowed with an audible gulp. He checked their surroundings, only to see Yumiko smirking behind her ss with an expression as if to say.''It''s all on you.''


    ''Erika...''


    He took her hand with no hesitation and then stood up while finishing his drink before he used a nearby tablecloth to clean his lips. "I would love to."


    With a smile, he walked together with Erika to the ballroom floor while feeling a strange feeling of delight and energy flowing into his body. He used to learn thatbat and dance were simr when he was younger.


    Thus, his mother would make him learn not only martial arts but also ballroom dancing, from the slow and romantic waltz to the fiery and energetic samba or tango. The more he embraced the feeling, the more he felta torrent of nostalgia reaching its peak as his heart seemed to race from joy.


    Thankfully, the song changed to a slow and romantic Waltz style song; though Ryuji didn''t recognise it, he felt relieved that this world''s nobles also danced to simr refined music.


    "I am looking forward to dancing with you, Erika. You look wonderful tonight." Ryujiplimented her with a light bow while shing her a grin and seeing Erika''s blush growing even further.


    "R-Really... it''s not my kind of thing, and I thought It would make me look stupid, hehe..."


    Erika looked down and bit her lips, nervously giggling to quiet her nerves. Ryuji found it difficult to believe the woman before him was the same girl from the dungeon the other day. Her beauty and allure were far beyond normal. "Well, let me lead you, just enjoy the dance. Erika."


    "Yes." Erika nodded, looking at him with determination in her eyes while the two held hands together, with Ryuji''s right hand around Erika''s waist while their left hand connected.


    "Rx... I will never let you look stupid alone." He reassured her while his steps were small and subtle as the two began dancing to the song.


    ''One, two, three, one, two, three. One, two, three, one, two, three...'' His eyes moved as if to guide Erika, who stared into his face like a deer in headlights. Her lips parted as she breathed deeper. She struggled to keep up with Ryuji''s steady movements at first until her body grew used to the rhythm.


    "I could stare into your eyes all day, Erika. You look beautiful." Ryuji leaned forward, whispering into her ear, causing her to almost trip. Yet his powerful arm held her stable as he gave her a cheeky grin.


    He continued to gaze into Erika''s eyes, moving at the perfect tempo of the music ying in the background. He loved to see Erika''s face grow redder when he teased her, her eyes blinking rapidly as she stared into his face. Ryuji could not hold back hisugh at how adorable she was being.


    "R-Really? Am I that good? Hehe.." Erika moved her head down with a gentle smile.


    "You are a wonderful woman, Erika. There is something about you that attracts me."


    Ryuji did not hesitate to state his feelings when he felt like doing it. He wanted Erika to know how much she meant to him. Their dance had drawn the attention of all the other guests, and many maids looked on with jealous eyes; Yumiko, the same as the pair, looked fated for each other, a beautiful red dress dancing in the air with his fitted ck suit.


    ''Erika is truly a beauty.''


    Ryuji couldn''t help but feel hypnotised by the moment; he even lost track of time while he enjoyed their dance. His eyes soon nced around to see Yumiko still sitting at the bar, swirling a ss of beer as she smiled at him with a smirk.


    ''Seems Yumiko isn''t one for dancing, but I have the entire night to tempt her. I guess I should focus on Erika now.''


    Ryuji then opened his mouth to speak after spending so long in silence while he enjoyed his dance with Erika. "Hey, Erika."


    "Hmm?" She looked at him with curious eyes. "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you like me?"


    Ryuji suddenly asked her an unexpected question and felt a strange sensation in his body, hoping she would answer honestly. Erika paused for a moment, their bodies turning as he pulled her tight against his chest, their breaths intermingling as she gazed at him in confusion. "Of course! How could I not? We went through so much together!"


    "Is that really the reason?"


    He cupped her chin with his palm as she tried to nce away in embarrassment, only for their gazes to meet while the music became slower and more romantic as her eyes widened. "R-Ryuji, you are special... I fell for you at first sight. Then my feelings just continued to grow."


    "And why is that?" Ryuji leaned forward, pulling her face towards his as their noses touched.


    "Your personality, your looks, your heart... Your everything, Ryuji." She seemed to hesitate for a moment, then shook her head and answered without hesitation. "I want you all to myself, and I want you to want me like you want Yumiko."


    "Then," Ryuji moved his lips close to Erika''s neck and whispered. "Stop hesitating around me."


    He felt a desire for her rushing through his veins as if he had broken the gates blocking him from pursuing her further, and he understood his emotions were genuine. The next moment, he kissed her on the lips before Erika could answer, a silent gasp escaping her as he savoured her sweet lips.


    Ryuji enjoyed how her warm tongue intertwined with his before he broke off the kiss. He could feel Yumiko''s jealousy. It made him excited about what she might do. "R-Ryuji."


    "Since you made me feel this way, I am not going to let you escape, Erika. You and Yumiko, I will have you both, no matter what others might think."


    "Mm... Ryuji."


    Erika smiled in his embrace, her eyes sparkling with emotion. Ryuji could feel her anxiety melt away into sheer excitement while they continued to dance together for the rest of the song, their lips meeting several times as Erika started the kisses.


    When the song ended, Ryuji could feel a pair of eyes ring into his back. Yumiko appeared while she stood by the dance floor, crossing her arms across her chest as she wore a cheeky smile on her face. He found it cute how Erika gave a bow to Yumiko and hurried away with a bright red face, only for Yumiko to grab his hand and ce his other hand on her buttocks.


    "Dance with me... make me look as happy as Erika." Her eyes looked beautiful as they shimmered along with her begging words.


    Then a sexy melody, filled with tempo and spice, started¡ªhe grasped onto the soft meat of Yumiko''s rump while other dancers joined the floor this time. His hips twisted before leaning close to her furry ears. "I will make you happier than anyone else, My lovely fox."

 Chapter 87: Delinquent and After Party Mistake ***

    He ced his hand along the wall while trying to focus his mind. The thoughts of Yumiko and Erika in their outfits tonight drove him crazy with lust. Because he drank, the usual restraints on his demonic thoughts vanished.


    ''I want to find Yumiko.''


    "Please take me to the blonde girl''s room instead." His words slurred and stuttered, but the maid thought nothing of it because of how close the trio were.


    Erika and Yumiko retired to their rooms first because n wanted a quiet drink with Ryuji to speak about the ns for tomorrow onward.


    Though Ryuji couldn''t remember much of that right now, inside his mind was a fiery desire, and it all but controlled his actions as the maid guided him to her room.


    After knocking on her door, the maid stood Ryuji up straight, patting his shoulder after and walked away. "Goodnight, young master."


    Ryuji''s bloodshot eyes widened, and he swayed his body from side to side. Only to find that the door opened with a low creak... the inside of the room smelt of alcohol and a woman, though no lights were on.


    With no one in sight, Ryuji grinned and staggered inside. He closed the door behind him. A slight thud echoed through the dark room. "Yumiko?" there was no answer, but he could see her outliney on the bed, face first into a pillow.


    "Yumiko? Are you awake?"


    A light snore responded to him. He stopped in his tracks. Yumiko''s soft snores kept his attention for a moment. However, his hands slipped along her smooth hips, the soft feeling of her plump buttocks causing his member to swell to the limit, the alcohol in his blood causing his mind to be dyed, as his fingers slipped off her shorts, leaving her ck panties on disy.


    As Ryuji touched the soft silk, he felt how warm and sticky they were, his finger tracing the indentation of her slit, enjoying the slick and sticky sound as her buttocks swayed, her snoring now interrupted by her slight moans.


    "Nnnn~ don''t tease me..." her voice moaned for him. "I want it," she wiggled her hips more, letting her huge ass wobble, as his hand pulled her panties down to her ankles, feeling the smooth skin of her cheeks before slowly sinking a single finger into the crevice of her slit.


    The entrance swelled and flushed with heat, causing him to drool as his finger teased her puffy lips, pushing against her squishy snatch, letting his thumb trace her hardening clit.


    The beautiful blonde let out a loud moan as she felt the foreign finger probe her small slit, the feeling of heat and the smell of alcohol causing her to squirm. Her honey leaked down her thighs, and Ryuji''s finger, now slippery with her juices, slid up to the entrance of her pussy.


    ''Is it a dream?'' was herst thought before she felt his finger push against her entrance and the stiff, swollen member of Ryuji prod against her ass.


    "Ryuji~" her voice whined. His finger had not prated her but traced along her slit. "Don''t tease me~"


    "You smell so good." He sniffed her hot opening before pressing his face against her squishy lips, letting his tongue out to slowly and sensually lick at her dripping snatch.


    Her mouth gaped, and her body convulsed as she felt the sensual attack on her lower lips. She tried to prop herself up to look back, but her weak arms gave way.


    Ryuji''s member throbbed against her soft thighs as he pulled her buttocks into the air; the soft sensation of her lips felt amazing as he slid his cock along her slit, squishing and coating his tip with her sticky honey.


    His veins bulged as he pressed his tip against her lower lips. His gaze fixated on how her entrance teased his tip as he pushed against it, the warm, sticky hole kissing his tip before spreading open a little. Ryuji let out a groan as he pushed his tip into her.


    A strange, hot sensation wrapped around his cock, as her slimy walls sped and squeezed his ns, the feeling like nothing before. Was it the alcohol? He never felt her entrance so tight before as he grasped her soft, plump ass and kneaded her cheeks, slowly pushing his cock deeper into her amazing tunnel of slippery warmth.


    Ryuji held his breath as he slowly pushed his entire member into her heavenly snatch. He didn''t know how long he couldst. ''This feeling is so incredible.''


    However, just as he pushed halfway, his curved cock pushed through a slight resistance, and a whimper of pain came from the girl lying on the pillows, shaking her ass from side to side.


    He froze, seeing her honey and a slight trace of blood leaking down his member. Ryuji retracted his hips, the slimy and tight walls sucking and massaging his cock, only for her to cry out in disappointment.


    "Ryuji~ why are you pulling out? I want more..." The voice wasn''t Yumiko but Erika... the blonde-haired hero from his party. Ryuji could now remember it clearly, yet the mixture of the alcohol in his blood, the mind-numbing lust, and the warmth of her snatch kept him from caring.


    However, Ryuji''s affection won, and his hands slipped along her body. Erika seemed to have removed her upper clothes as he reached for her hands; grasping them, he interlocked their fingers as his hips pushed into her depths, finally breaking her proof of puritypletely.


    Erika''s vision blurred with tears as a wave of pleasure and pain surged through her body. Her mind became overwhelmed with the foreign sensation of Ryuji''s cock as her hole tightened around him, squeezing him for more.


    "Erika~ your insides feel so good... I want you to be mine." His lustful and husky voice caused the beautiful blonde to quiver in pleasure.


    "I''ve always been yours... You just needed to extend your hand" A sharp moan escaped her lips as he thrust forward and sank deep into her stomach.


    He started slow and sensually, letting her adjust to his size, enjoying her pulsating insides, the warm and gooey walls sporadically massaged and squeezing his member. Her cheeks were a beautiful pink as she looked back, their hands interlocked as her thick nectar, along with a slight trace of blood, dribbled onto the sheets.


    p!


    His pelvis pped against her ass, lifting the fleshy rump as Erika''s back arched, her lovely lips opening with a sexy moan. "Nnn~ it''s strange, I can feel you inside my stomach... Mmmn~ so gentle yet forceful it feels like my mind is melting."


    "Erika... you are so cute."


    His pace quickened as his muscles tensed. "Erika, I''m going to cum."


    "Don''t pull out~ please, Ryuji!" Her legs and body quivered. "I want it all~."


    Erika''s request set him off as his hips gyrated and pushed against her firm buttocks.


    "Haaa~" She let out a low, seductive moan as she felt the male member inside her swell. Her honey pot tightened with intense pleasure as she felt Ryuji''s cock spasm and pump the warm and gooey fluid deep into her womb.


    Hot shes surged through her body as drool dripped down her cheek while she pushed her ass against his abdomen, pping against him several times to increase the pleasure as his swollen tip reshaped her soft tunnel.


    After a few more moments, thest string of Ryuji''s thick seed released itself inside Erika, filling her stomach with a warm and gooey sensation and causing the girl to shudder in bliss.


    "Ryuji~ it''s so hot and slimy..." Her toes curled as her hand slipped under her, finding Ryuji''s hand already there and stroking her pubis.


    His chesty on her back while breathing heavily against her ear. "I''ve fallen for you, Erika. Now let me take you face to face."


    The two ended up in a tight embrace, with Ryuji lying on his back on the soft sheets while Erikay on top of him, her breasts squished against his chest. His knees were bent and resting against her soft thighs, holding her in ce as his hands held her hips.


    "No~ let me be on top since you invaded my room and took my virginity like a bed yakuza..." she softlyined, though her voice expressed affection and lust.


    He grinned and raised his chin to kiss her slightly open mouth. "I won''t resist then."


    His member throbbed, the wet, slimy member pping her ass as Erika mounted him, lifting her ass into the air. His erect member pressed against her lips as she looked down at him with the eyes of a predator.


    "I''m going to fuck your brains out." It was the first time Erika looked like a gal. Her hips lowered onto his cock, a wet squelch from the sperm inside her leaking as she buried his cock into her weing tunnel.


    The moment her ass touched his thighs, Ryuji felt her insides squeeze him before she swayed her waist slowly as if to savour the sensation.


    She leaned in and kissed his lips, his hands wandering up to her round, soft ass and grabbing her soft cheeks.


    The two moaned as they swayed together, enjoying the sensual delight.


    "Nnnn... your cocks curve is the best; it''s dragging along such pleasant spots... you really are a bed yakuza... I''m going to drink you dry."


    Ryuji merely smiled, her hips grinding against his as their fluids mixed.


    "I''ll fill you up again and again until you get pregnant," Ryuji whispered into her ear as the sound of skin pping skin reverberated through the room.


    "Haa.... that''s such a lewd thought. Are you going to flood my womb with sperm? Fufu... then let''s earn that sticky hot cum." Erika''s hips suddenly started racing, her hips pping down and churning his cock as her hips galloped on him like a racing horse, the loud sticky pping of her cheeks filling the room as she panted.


    "Come on, Ryuji... cum inside me~ make me your woman~" Her insides tightened around him; each time her ass lifted or fell, she would squeeze and wrap around his cock, her warm nectar bubbling around his cock, stuck to her folds that clung to him with a slimy sensation. Though, because she rode him fast and hard, it felt more like her walls were sucking him off.


    ''Shit, I''m cumming.''


    "Erika~"


    "Ryuji~"


    Their gaze met for a moment before he pulled her forward, their lips pressed against each other as his cock throbbed and spasmed. A sticky warmth coated Erika''s insides, which caused her to reach her to reach a pleasant finish. She had been edging since the first time his cock started teasing her g-spot, now able to finally orgasm as well, moaning into his mouth while kissing him passionately.


    Their tongues twirled together, the taste of alcohol intoxicating them. However, after their kiss, they stared into each other''s eyes, the afterglow of their intimacy strong andsting, and their thoughts focused on how to do this again with no regrets.


    "Nnn.. your cock is still filling me with your semen. Did me getting pregnant make you horny?"


    Ryuji let out a light chuckle and grinned. "No, it was your tight pussy that got me."


    Erika blushed at his words and smiled. "Did I feel good?"


    "You felt amazing."


    A lewd sound echoed through the room as she lowered her hips to his base once more, a mix of his sperm and her juices oozing from their connection as shey on his chest, listening to him breathing. "Hey, Ryuji, you were nning to go to Yumiko tonight, weren''t you?"


    He felt like hiding the truth but shook his head. "I did indeede here to sleep with her."


    "Then, since you took my first time by ident, would it be ok to ask you to stay with me for tonight?" Erika felt a little possessive after losing her virginity to him.


    Ryuji just wrapped his arms around her back and couldn''t refuse. He would take responsibility even if they were drunk at first. His thoughts now felt clearer, and although this might have taken longer ording to his n... He made a mistake and made her his woman, unable to resist.


    ''Since it''s happened, I won''t take it back like a fool.''


    All he could do was make it up to Yumiko tomorrow.


    "Hey.... Ryuji, can we go again?" Erika askedas she looked up at him with her glossy-looking skin and a wide smile.

 Chapter 88: Delinquent and upset Fox - Training against a jealous fox!

    The next morning, Ryuji woke up with his body covered in sweat, kiss marks and a sore back.


    ''Shit... how much did I drink yesterday? Did I not make it to Yumiko''s room?'' He closed his eyes for a moment and smelled something.


    It was a fragrant scent, like a mixture of roses andvender. The next moment, he turned to face the source, only to find Erika''s naked body lying on his chest, covered in even more kiss marks and some hand prints across her breasts and buttocks.


    Ryuji also found himself still inside her... or rather, his member had hardened at some pointst night and was now stirring up her insides. He gently slid his hands along her skin and squeezed her soft breasts. ''Why am I checking how they feel...?'' He bit his lip but couldn''t stop massaging them, slowly pumping his hips.


    Erika''s cute whimpers were like music to his ears. Ryuji felt a little guilty and tried to wake her. But he couldn''t stop moving. Her insides were like a tight, slippery vacuum, sucking him up with each movement, causing him to reach his limits faster than usual.


    ''Did I really y around with her body all night? It''s tightening up. She''s going to wake up soon...'' His muscles tensed up as he held his breath; her insides squeezed him onest time, making him unable to hold back any longer.


    The way her insides moved as he let out his pent-up load was mind-numbing as it sucked out all the remaining cream into her womb. He felt a little dizzy for a moment, but came back to his senses when he saw Erika''s sleepy smile.


    "Fufu... so you like morning sex. We should do it every day. Ah... I should really learn the contraceptive spell... You came inside me seven times...


    such an amazing cock!"


    While the two began flirting, it seemed Erika didn''t care about his actions. Instead, she hugged him tight, her lips kissing him with loud smacking sounds before the pair looked towards the door.


    Knock! Knock!


    A loud knock sounded before Yumiko''s voice sounded from the other side. "Erika~ did you see Ryujist night? He never came back to our room."


    Erika''s mouth opened and closed while Ryuji''s face distorted with worry. The next moment, the door opened, and Yumiko''s beautiful blue eyes saw the pair. She noticed that Ryuji''s member was still lodged inside Erika while Erika hugged Ryuji andy on his chest.


    "Oh... Ryuji was here all along..." Yumiko''s face showed a strange smile as she sniffed the air and gave a bitter smile, "the room stinks of Ryuji''s sperm... how many times, six... maybe seven? Oh... you just finished a morning session.


    I can smell the fresh scent of his cum..."


    Yumiko walked forward as her hand gripped Ryuji''s jaw, forcing him to look at her. "I knew you''d make a move on Erika." Her face distorted with jealousy as she ced her soft, delicate lips on his and kissed him deeply. "But I was waiting for you to rail me all night~ how could you leave me waiting, fufu tonight? You''re going to wish you didn''t."


    After releasing Ryuji''s lips, Yumiko''s hand reached out and grasped Erika''s arm. "You have no objections, right? Erika~"


    Erika shook her head in a panic, leaned back, and lifted her hips. The room filled with the scent of sex and a loud wet pop as his member dragged out of her insides, leaking the evening load of sperm onto the bedsheets.


    "Wow... you two did it like rabbits, huh? I feel bad for the maids." Yumiko could not hide her lust but still made a joke and stroked Erika''s head. "Don''t worry, I am not going to hold it against you; I bet he is the one that came in here and railed you anyway."


    "Ah.... thank you."


    "But next time, you should invite me too. Such an intense night I wanted to enjoy." Yumiko giggled as the two girls snuggled up to Ryuji, and he could only watch in horror as they caressed him with mischievous looks on their faces.


    "After a refreshing morning bath and breakfast, we have to report to n because our training will start today. Ryuji, your legs are okay, right? Today, I am going to have you as my training partner." The words of Yumiko became more violent as she looked at him with a fierce gaze...


    Ryuji knew he would suffer this day.


    "n... you said you''d train me...?"


    "Yes... since you are stronger than Erika, he will have us both fight you to help you improve."


    "Can I at least have a healer in the party...?"


    "You have your self-healing spells."


    "And Erika is an offensive fighter; what do I do if she doesn''t give me any breaks...?" Ryujiined, knowing that this was Yumiko''s revenge.


    She leaned close to his ear and licked him before whispering. "Do you think you deserve a break?"


    A shiver went down his spine as Erika stood up with a bright smile and cheered, "Let''s have fun, Ryuji~"


    ''Maybe I shouldn''t have drunk so muchst night...''


    After a quick breakfast and bath, Ryuji and Erika looked like hell while standing in the training room created specifically for them. n sat on a wooden seat with a wide smile on his face. He already gathered what he saw about the three''s interaction and his maid''s report from the night before.


    "Ryuji~ you''re such a damn idiot. Look at her blows on the doll... Yumiko is going to cripple you."


    "n... It''s your maid''s fault! How am I going to survive...!" Ryuji whined while Erika had a small fire in her eyes as she swung her Elven training swords as if they were deadly weapons.


    "Erika seems fired up." n just snickered while looking at him.


    "Will I really have to fight them both?" Ryuji asked. He felt a sense of exhaustion fromst night. Maybe having received no sleep or a chance to recover from his night with Erika, he felt sluggish when swinging his axe, while Erika and Yumiko both looked full of energy and life.


    ''Should I pretend to be injured... like my back or something?''


    "Fine... I''ll do it."


    Ryuji took a deep breath, trying to remove all the exhaustion and pain from the night before. He watched as Yumiko stood to his left and Erika to his right. The pair nodded at him, and it seemed their training would start any minute.


    "Go easy on me."


    n raised his hand. "Begin."


    The girls sprinted towards him immediately with a smile. Yumiko lunged forward first, attempting to hit Ryuji in the chest with her right fist, the de extending from her gauntlet, and Erika, her twin des in both hands, rushed at him with her eyes fixed on him.


    The two attacked Ryuji from the front and rear. But he was prepared and swung his axe in a diagonal upward motion, causing both of the girls to jump backwards, missing their attacks.


    A ng sounded, followed by the howl of steel; Yumiko''s body darted from left to right as she hit Ryuji''s axe with a roundhouse and back, using the momentum of his block to increase her pivot speed and kick power.


    "Damn! That hurt." Ryuji staggered, only able to parry with his axe as his body felt the blow of both kicks.


    The two girls didn''t give him a moment''s rest and dashed at him again, this time circling him in opposite directions. As expected, Yumiko used her high-kicking skills to attack him from the front, and Erika attacked with a reverse grip and a downward sh.


    Ryuji felt amazed at their improvements since the start of the dungeon and now. He shoved forward, mming his shoulder towards Yumiko, using brute force to send her flying backwards before grasping at her with his blood grasp. As for Erika, her movements were a little awkward as she wouldn''t stretch her legs too far or would grimace when she did.


    "There!"


    Thus, he spun around and caught her off guard with his axe, striking her abdomen. She was sent flying but quickly rolled around as the training weapon left no scars but dealt blunt damage.


    "You know... I''m surprised that you didn''t use a shield for this fight," n said, surprised to see him only use his axe.


    "I don''t like changing my style; this is how I will fight in dungeons, so I shouldn''t change it just to protect myself from a few blows. This anger of Yumiko is something I must ept because I hurt her pridest night."


    While Ryuji could only endure their attacks and counter when he found a gap in their attack, the girls were slowly getting faster, their movements sharp as their bodies attuned to Ryuji''s rhythm.


    ''Damn... they''ve really been training hard and watching me fight.''


    For over half an hour, he exchanged blows with the two girls and then focused on dodging Erika''s attacks while blocking Yumiko''s. It seemed they had changed their focus and aimed to overwhelm him with their speed and numbers.


    Ryuji, however, realised how his physical enhancement allowed him to endurebat at high levels of intensity for a long time. He didn''t need to worry about tiring out, though Yumiko, who attacked with another barrage of kicks and punches from his mother''s martial art, seemed to lose her steam.


    Erika also paused when she stopped to take a deep breath after seeing that their teamwork was useless. Even though Ryuji had only one weapon, he felt like an immovable tank.


    Ryuji, however, unleashed blood grasp as a thread of red light stretched out to grasp her feet. She was already in the air as if expecting his move; the moment he swung his axe, her lips curled into a smile as Erika appeared at his side, and her tail wrapped around his axe.


    ''Shit...!''


    The moment his axe was pulled downward, Yumiko''s heel hit him straight on the nose. A crunch echoed, and Ryuji felt a powerful impact on his head. Before he could counter, her body pinned him down as she punched his face and chest dozens of times. However, the power feltcking... and her punches eventually turned into gentle strokes as she pinned him down and kissed him.


    Ryuji chuckled as she asked him in between kisses. "Yeah, and you are being awfully cute now. Did you hate me that much?"


    "I love you, never did I hate you... fool. I just couldn''t stand you went to another woman''s room... I waited all night for you... idiot." Yumiko snuggled up to him, resting her head on his chest while Erika copsed next to him as well, looking at them with a smile.


    "I thought she was going to kill you."


    "You too!"


    "I can''t help it~ we slept together for the first time, and you did it seven times in a row~ how could I take it easy on you? My little sister is all swollen and sore now!" Erika stuck out her tongue.


    n watched this ending...


    He felt his lips tremble as a sense of jealousy and anger sprang up in his chest. The thought of how this bastard got away with two-timing his woman with such a light punishment!?


    Although polygamy was epted in this world...


    Getting a woman to ept it wasn''t as easy as Ryuji made it seem.

 Chapter 89: Delinquent and Noble - The Foxes Identity.

    After three hours of practice, n called for thedies to take a break and freshen up. In the afternoon, they would visit the castle because the king called a meeting, wanting to see all the heroes.


    Ryuji felt a surge of genuine joy at the prospect of seeing Akari and Ryo again, though he knew that things might have changed. He was determined not to let this alter their rtionship.


    ''Even if they said those things because of the trap''s gas. I won''t leave them to rot alone in that ce... Now that I know Heroes is amodity to the kingdom.''


    He wasn''t a superhero, but those two were nice enough to him, and he thought having a tailor and chef might help in the long run.


    "n, can you tell me how bad the heroes are really doing?"


    In the private room of n, Ryuji sat on the sofa opposite him, the creak of the wood resounding as he took a ss from the table and motioned for n to fill his cup.


    ''Somehow n makes me feel like being at home...''


    n just shrugged his shoulders before taking out a small bottle of whiskey, the scent of caramel, tobo and dark chocte filling Ryuji''s nose.


    "Mmh, a peaty whiskey that goes well with the sugary one. Sweet and refreshing, but burns in your throat." n mused while sipping from his cup before adding a ball of ice and a third of the thick brown liquid to Ryuji''s cup. "Careful, or the next time, you might end up in a maid''s bed, brother."


    Ryuji heard n''s words too slowly¡ªafter necking the sweet yet warm whiskey, he couldn''t help but cough several times.


    "You fool... give it here."


    Theplexity of the vour made him somehow rxed as n poured an additional two fingers of whiskey into each of the sses.


    "When are you going to talk about the heroes?" Ryuji looked at his friend,pletely focused on his drink, the scent of whiskey permeating the room.


    "Slow down. I need you to be calm for the uing trip." n''s face said everything; since Ryuji left, the conditions for most of the heroes likely became horrible, even more for those like Akari and Ryo.


    "About--"


    Before Ryuji could speak, n interrupted him. "Don''t worry, I managed to hire that chubby Ryo and the lovely Akari as a chef and maid trainee for now. They are working as my servants in the castle, allowing me to keep them safe. Though they both miss you quite dearly."


    "You can just hire heroes like that?"


    Jangle!


    With the sound of ice crackling around his ss, n just pointed at himself with a smug look. "I am a duke, you know, brother?"


    Ryuji paused his drink and grinned before asking once again. "What about the others? There were nearly twenty heroes in total..."


    n had a deep frown on his face, the glistening ice in his drink crackling before he sighed. "Five have died since you left." He then seemed to consider his words. "Though I checked and they weren''t people you interacted with. As for the key party with that moron holy knight... Well, he seems to have a great grudge against you." n chuckled, clearly finding the situation entertaining.


    "Sigh. I knew it..." Ryuji clenched his jaw.


    ''What a shame.'' He hadn''t really spoken with them, but he could not say he did not care for his ssmates in a situation like this. The fact the holy knight held a grudge would probably be worse if he knew the truth... ''If he knows Erika isn''t a virgin anymore, he''ll flip like a little psycho.''


    "Okay... but please tell me the conditions of the other heroes. I feel bad enough for leaving them alone and having them live in such an awful ce."


    "It''s not just them, but there are some among the other nobles andmoners who don''t find living with heroes something they want; thus, many of the Chosen live a much worse life than you." n''s words cut deep, but his voice and tone were quite gentle and considerate.


    "Honesty, I didn''t really meet any of them beforeing to this world..." Ryuji opened up, sipping the warm, sweet whiskey. "I wanted to make friends, to distract myself from how different I was... Haha, but now I ept that part of me, well, notpletely." Ryuji corrected himself, knowing he was still unique.


    "Now? Does this mean you found your motivation?" n smiled brightly. "And you do have friends, so what''s with all these pity talks."


    "Shut up, I can pity myself a little... My motivation, huh... for now, it''s those two girls... I want to get to know Yumiko better; she cannot remember the past, and I want to help her remember one day."


    Ryuji leaned back while n looked in thought before he leaned forward and whispered to Ryuji. "Hey, Ryuji... about Yumiko, but I think I know who she might be thanks to your ssmates telling me some things."


    "Oh!?" The moment he heard this, Ryuji became interested, almost spilling thest of his whiskey.


    n patted his shoulder before shaking his head and smiling brightly. "Stop drinking for a bit and listen carefully."


    "Shoot, but if it''s a lie, I''ll beat you down..."


    "Idiot, I wouldn''t lie to my golden hen like that! Well... she is someone rted to you, actually." n''s gaze wandered, and he looked more nervous than usual.


    "She''s rted to me? I don''t have any rtives other than my dad after my mother died." Ryuji looked clueless for a moment before n pped his thigh and shook his head.


    "Not like that... I mean, she''s supposedly Yumiko Sakurai. Does that name ring a bell?" n looked serious, different from when the two were joking together.


    "Yumiko Sakurai... no, I never heard that name, at least not on Earth... No, wait..."


    An image came to his mind, a mature woman, sitting in the staffroom smelling of tobo, her lovely blue eyes and blonde hair in a high ponytail. Though she was short, her hips and breasts were quite huge... like Yumiko... his fox lover. "n, that woman... she is probably my teacher, but she said her memories are gone, and she arrived in the beast kingdom over ten years ago."


    "Haa... fuck... Ryuji, can you ept an apology from me... I mean it." n, for the first time, got off the sofa and bowed to Ryuji, his glossy hair hanging low. "Because of my niece''s mistake... and an error during summoning, it seems that she not only suffered heavy damage to her brain but ended up transferred fifteen years in the past and became another race."


    "n... It''s not like you could stop that or knew until it was toote, right?" Ryuji didn''t feel angry or anything bad. Instead, he felt a heavy weight off his chest, that his lover wasn''t some strange existence he might never understand.


    "It''s not that Ryuji, because of our mistake... she must have suffered greatly as a ve for so long... I don''t know how to apologise enough to you and her for Liana''s mistake..."


    "n... it''s not like we are in a position to me you or Liana. I will speak about it with Yumiko and see if she can remember anything. All I ask is if she bes a hero that she isn''t ssed as a Chosen..."


    "What do you mean, herbat prowess..."


    Ryuji shook his head, "no, I mean in the future. Me, Yumiko and Erikae as one Chosen. I won''t part with them for any price."


    n sighed in defeat. "I thought you had some sort of feelings for Erika and more for Yumiko, but it''s stronger than I thought. Fine, but make sure you don''t die... Many already hate you. The entire hero party, for one."


    "Don''t mind them. I will make sure nobody bothers us." Ryuji took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a moment before he finished the rest of his ss, a wide grin on his face. "Well, for now, let''s continue drinking a little longer and then prepare for the meeting at the castle."


    "Sure, but do you want to know if Yumiko''s changed... er, is still like your teacher?" n couldn''t help but smirk while asking such a question.


    Ryuji shook his head and sighed. "n, I don''t care if she was my teacher, mother or sister in the other world. Now, she is my woman, and nothing will change that thought. But yes, it would be nice if she did remember her past and became more at ease."


    He rubbed his neck in embarrassment, showing a rare moment of embarrassment, looking at n''s smirk mocking him. ''Damn, this bastard saw me being embarrassed!''


    n shook his head. "It''s so strange how you can so easily ept them into your life. I fear betrayal and loss..."


    "I just choose not to think about it. If I make sure to satisfy her physical and emotional needs, then there isn''t much more I need to do other than have money, which I have quite a lot of thanks to your dungeon choice, haha."


    n, seemingly a bit drunk, gave Ryuji a long, hard look. "Brother, you really are a lucky person, huh?"


    "What do you mean?" Ryuji looked confused.


    "It''s a good thing Erika chose you. Having her as an enemy would be bad for everyone, even the demon king..."


    The words of n made Ryuji choke on his mouthful of whiskey, almost coughing to death.


    "Come on, don''t speak nonsense. How could I be a demon king... Idiot." For a moment, Ryuji felt his forehead sweating, worried he might have been figured out.


    Though n was a friend, there are some things you just can''t say to people without unbreakable trust and bonds.

 Chapter 90: Delinquent and a curious goddess

    Ryuji leaned back, thinking about his request to n about Yumiko, only to remember nobles could only have two Chosen.


    No one could change or hide the fact, and eventually. The truth woulde out just as Ryuji heard it. Someone would win over the ones who concluded the truth.


    Or maybe notice simrities.


    He couldn''t take the risk and didn''t want to put n in a dangerous position.


    "n, will Yumiko''s true identity cause issues with the other nobles?"


    There was a sudden echo before a beautiful voice sounded in Ryuji''s ears.


    [Lumia, the goddess of light, has dered you an enemy: Her apostles and knights will be hostile towards you upon discovery]


    ''What!?''


    Ryuji felt confused for a moment.


    He didn''t understand why a goddess felt the need to dere this. He forgot She dered him an enemy of the light. It seemed she finally made her prayer to the goddess and confirmed her concerns, which led to this notification.


    He wanted to ask n but felt it would be a little horrifying to say. ''Oh n, what should we do if the goddess of light wants me dead?''


    "To be honest, it will be difficult... Qwass and other nobles might use it against you. Even seeking to take one of you from my service forcibly."


    n took a breath as he continued to look at Ryuji.


    "Honestly, it is the reason I pushed so hard to let you both into the castle without suspicion. It will be difficult for her to avoid it in the long run, but I can work on getting Yumiko registered and treat the pair of you as one Chosen. Though it might backfire, I didn''t expect things to turn out like my hunch, and now it''ll be difficult."


    "Why difficult?" Ryuji didn''t want to rush or make n''s lifeplicated. He felt if need be, then he would crush the enemies who caused trouble and show his value to make the king ept his request. "Though, why not use the excuse of us both being part of the cmity star? The king might ept that reasoning."


    n tapped his chin, while a smile formed from the frown, "You are onto something there, but as for why difficult. Brother, you have made them both your women. Do you think I would let you be separated? That''s why it''s difficult but not impossible. Make sure you keep on good terms with the little witch she seems to like you."


    ''Liana likes me? Are you blind? That girl uses her lightning on me directly!'' Ryuji thought, but instead of saying anything, he just nodded. He wondered why n thought this, but somehow, he felt it would lead to something annoying in the future.


    "I see, I''ll do my best."


    "Don''t sleep with her... If you pop her cherry I think even I won''t be able to stop my brother from chasing you with scissors."


    "I''ll really do my best. Your niece is too erotic."


    "!?" n let out a breath, but he nodded afterwards, wiping across his neck with his thumb like a razor de. Ryuji couldn''t help but be honest. The girl was erotic. That was when Ryuji realised that his sense of shame and embarrassment seemed to have be distorted upon epting his demon blood.


    ''Maybe a normal human would never say something so tant to the girl''s uncle...'' Ryuji thought, but at the same time, he epted the fact. ''It doesn''t bother me anymore.''


    "Yes, please do your best. Anyways, after I''ve reported this to the king, we will return and make ns. Today, you will meet with several of the nobles involved in the higher-stakes conflicts of using Chosen. So, try to endure their taunts or words. I might be a Duke, but my power is VERY limited because of my past mistakes."


    "No problem, n, we should get going. I don''t want to make you look bad."


    Ryuji and n seemed to share a bond, a level of respect that grew naturally. It wasn''t something either of them worked on, but from the moment the two met, it seemed like destiny.


    "You should try wearing armour and carry your axe to look more menacing. We need the visual shock to make those fools stop underestimating you because of being a C-Rank ss."


    ''If he knew of my second ss...'' Ryuji thought, but n''s suggestion wasn''t wrong.


    He was still a human to others, though his teeth were like a demon, his ears sharp and eyes piercing with an eerie beauty. He looked human, and in a world like this, his appearance was an advantage, especially with his current strength.


    "No problem, n. Do you have any armour I can use?"


    "Hmmm... there should be some I had delivered to your room. It will suit your new cloak and tunic well."


    "Good."


    Ryuji finished up his food and whiskey with n as they walked out of the room towards their destination. The n was first for n to visit the king and then be on their way to meet the nobles n suggested.


    "Ryuji!"


    "Ryu...ji.."


    Yumiko and Erika called out, one wearing an alluring but concealing armour of cloth and leather, while Erika wore a light leather armour that seemed simr to Yumiko''s.


    They both looked amazing or rather, if not for Yumiko''s fluffy long ears and tail, both of them would look like sisters.


    "I''ve got to get changed first. Can you girls wait for me?" Ryuji asked them.


    "Okay," the pair of girls spoke in unison. They waited for Ryuji to change, while n went to visit the king first.


    Ten minutes after n left, Ryuji appeared at the top of the mansion stairs; his ck cloak and hood looked dangerous yet alluring with a sense of dark and deadly charm, while his pants were made of a strange material, both tight yet flexible, while he worerge steel pauldrons on either shoulder, making him look more imposing.


    "Hey, how do I look?"


    "Ah..."


    "Wow..."


    A perfect mixture of the sleek ck cloak and hood and the silver armour made him look like a knight who dealt with enemies in the darkness.


    "Hmm?" Ryuji''s movements were fluid as he approached the pair with silent steps; despite wearing various metal armour, he didn''t make a sound.


    He wasn''t doing anything special, but with his bnce and the natural physical advantage from his bloodline, he moved as if he were a serpent from the abyss, creeping up on its prey.


    "Wow... You look so sexy..." Erika''s voice sounded before Yumiko, causing their heads to snap towards the duelist, biting her lower lips.


    ''Why the hell does this girl call out like that?'' Ryuji couldn''t help but feel embarrassed under the two women''s gazes.


    "Ryuji..." Yumiko''s words seemed to have a sense of admiration in them while her tail wagged rapidly. "You look cool!"


    Her small fists clenched as she pumped her arm up and down, resembling a child. Ryuji chuckled at this before approaching and patting her head. "Thank you for thepliment. Now, we should get ready to meet some nobles; remember to be on your best behaviour."


    "Yes."


    "Hmph, I''m always a good girl."


    Yumiko''s words brought a small snort from Ryuji, while Erika remained silent as she admired Ryuji and thought about how he bullied the her without giving her a chance to rest st night.


    ****


    Not long after, the carriage with n came back and picked them up. There was a feeling of anxiety in the stomach of Erika, while Yumiko seemed to feel a sense of worry for Ryuji who always stepped forward to protect her.


    She didn''t want him to keep hurting himself or sacrificing his life to protect or make her happy. She wanted to repay him, not as a tool but as a woman, the same woman who loved him.


    "Come on, Yumi, sit here." Ryuji and his confident smile patted his thigh as if to entice her.


    However, this time, she did what he asked, ignoring the look of Erika and n; Yumiko sat on his muscr thigh, leaning against his chest while closing her eyes. "This is my seat from now on... hmph."


    The snort was loud and clear, and she crossed her arms over her chest, showing a satisfied expression, which led to a light sigh from Ryuji.


    "You are so lovely when being this cute, Yumi. But it''s difficult... because it makes me want to push you down."


    n heard the whisper but pretended like he didn''t hear it and instead looked away, rubbing his ears with his fingers.


    "Why is this bastard so..." n''s voice muttered while the carriage moved with a loud creak and snap from the whip hitting the monsters pulling the carriage.


    A small thud caused Ryuji to turn to his left and see Erika on the opposite thigh, with her back turned towards Yumiko, leaning against his other shoulder, looking at him with a pitiful expression, her blonde hair in a tight bun with curled bangs andplexion only enhanced the image.


    "Sorry..." Her lips mouthed this word before closing her eyes, and he could feel the warm breath of both girls against his neck.


    Ryuji could only put on a smile that resembled a sigh, ''My life seems to be full of the best women.''


    He wrapped an arm around each of them, pulling them against his chest so that the movement of the carriage wouldn''t cause them to fall. He felt that the meeting would cause a lot of trouble, his sense for bloodshed and the gods might have a thing or two to say after today.

 Chapter 91: Delinquent and Noble scum

    Ryuji closed his eyes, listening to the heartbeats of the two women in his arms. He felt a sense of calm whenever Yumiko came close. Maybe at first, he thought it might be because of the cmity star being shared between them.


    However... he felt the same calm from Erika¡ªher scent, warmth, and feeling made him feel at peace.


    n looked over and noticed Ryuji looking at him with a strange smile as he mouthed the words. "You look like a moron."


    Ryuji just stroked the arms of Yumiko and Erika, holding them tight, unphased by the words of n. Instead, he responded with the first genuine smile n saw on Ryuji''s face.


    "I will never let anyone harm them."


    The moment he mouthed these words, n''s body trembled as the entire carriage felt as if something smothered it with a strange power.


    ''No matter who they might be, I will crush anyone that seeks to harm these women.''


    Meanwhile, Ryuji''s eyes transformed¡ªhis sclera turned ck while his ocean sapphire eyes glowed, with his pupils turning into a blue me.


    Ryuji''s body felt strange. He felt his blood racing as if the amount inside his body doubled while feeling excited before he suddenly noticed his hands growing one sizerger.


    Before n noticed, he took a deep breath and tried to calm his inner feelings.


    ''I cannot let n see. He must never know I am a demon or a demon lord.''


    This entire moment onlysted a fraction of a second, and the only ones truly awake and focused enough to see what happened were Ryuji and the two women in his arms.


    As if he unconsciously used his Demon Eyes of Battle to slow down time for everyone else not in his direct embrace.


    "n, are you alright?" Ryuji asked as the carriage began to creak and bang along the path, reaching the castle gate while moving towards the meeting ce in the upper fort.


    "Y-Yeah... I thought I saw something, but maybe I was a little tired."


    ''Did he see... I didn''t know that intense feelings would trigger my demon blood. I should be careful in the future and only practise this when alone or with Yumiko and Erika.''


    While Ryuji felt worried, the soft palms of Erika and Yumiko stroked either side of his face in sync together as Ryuji looked at them. Both of their eyes also seemed to have changed. A flicker of darkness faded from their sclera.


    A change that even Ryuji didn''t notice.


    ****


    With the loud rattle of the carriage wheels, they finally arrived at the strange building of grey stone where the nobles would meet together.


    This meeting wouldn''t involve the king or the royal family. Instead, the knights, most loyal to them, would oversee the meeting.


    ''This guy, he''s so lucky with women... How do they get along like twin sisters for him!? I want toin to the king!''


    "Ugh....!" Yumiko stretched her arms with a slight pop of her joints when the carriage came to a stop. She looked outside to see the entire road filled with various carriages, some extravagant and others poor and cheap. "Erika, there''s so many carriages!"


    "Mm, it seems that tonight will be quite the event." Erika''s head leaned against Ryuji''s chest while smiling at Erika. The two seemed to be closer than before and likely agreed on something in private after she learned of Erika bing Ryuji''s woman.


    "Okay, I will go and sign you all in. Ryuji, pass me your ID. I know you hate this boring stuff." n had already forgotten the strange event and instead worried about meeting the three big nobles tonight and what kind of grudge they would hold against Ryuji.


    All because they med n for his greatest sin...


    ''If I didn''t let them die in the dungeon. Would those three still hold a grudge against me?''


    "Thanks, n. In return, I will take all their pressure and hate for you and turn it against me!" The moment Ryuji said those words to n, his eyes widened, and his heart thudded. It felt like Ryuji saw through him, yet the calm smile on his new friend''s face showed no anger orints.


    "Ryuji..." To Ryuji it might have been the normal thing to say, or him just being himself.


    ''If you knew my sins... dear friend, would you still ept me and say the same?'' n thought.


    However, to n, those words were like a signal or oath that triggered a feeling that the noble had lost in the past.


    A feeling of genuine friendship that Ryuji and his strange self began reviving inside him.


    "Why do you look so stunned, n? Even if the world turned against you. I wouldn''t abandon you, that moment in the dark dungeon when you brought Yumiko to me, returning light to my world and epting my changed self." Ryuji let the two girls get off the carriage as he leaned close to n and ced a firm hand on his shoulder. "I will see this to the end as your friend."


    ''Do I deserve such a stupid and passionate friend?''


    n turned away, his feelings of guilt and happiness colliding as he wiped his eyes. "Idiot, it''s just a meeting you''re always so dramatic."


    "Hahaha, true. I just felt some kind of hunch that you needed to feel my support and feelings. Not sure why, though."


    "Ryuji, you''re more of a clown than the Blood Tyrant!"


    "Ah... don''t say that damn title, or I''ll beat you down!"


    n rushed out of the carriage, his abilities still a little higher than Ryuji''s in speed, but somehow, he felt refreshed.


    He looked back at Ryuji, who sat on the stairs of the carriage while looking daunting to the other knights and people who passed him, dark ck cloak and hooded tunic with sharp fingertips on his gauntlets... He looked like a devil.


    ''Yet to me, he just looks like an idiot... Is that my blessing? To know the real Ryuji and have him as a friend?''


    n turned his back, and hisck of confidence vanished; what nobody noticed was the faint crimson glow that linked him to Ryuji, just like Erika and Yumiko, but theirs was brilliant and firm while n''s seemed to be just forming.


    His face filled with confidence, and thus, n entered the den of his enemies with his back straight and lips curled into a smile.


    ''I am the King''s brother. Why should I act inferior to anyone but the one who believes in me so thoroughly!''


    ***


    Ryuji watched n walking. No longer did he seem insecure or scared. With a nod, he stopped acting menacing as the knights approaching looked terrified.


    ''Good, I don''t know what you carry or how heavy that burden might be, n. But I swear as your friend to help you endure it. As you did me.''


    Memories of Alex flowed through Ryuji''s mind, and he always regretted losing such a close friend. This time, he wouldn''tmit that despicable sin of making his friend a cuckold. Thanks to the existence of Yumiko and Erika.


    However, Ryuji always felt that somewhere deep down, there was always a voice speaking to him. It never stopped.


    A voice that said... "Who cares? Do what you want, act how you desire."


    "Ryuji, why are you brooding here like a fallen hero?" Yumiko''s arm wrapped around his as she pulled him close.


    Her outfit looked lovely and conservative, but her actions were anything but that. "Do you want me to help you rx?" Yumiko''s eyes narrowed into crescents before stroking across his crotch, her sharp fangs on disy.


    "Yumiko, just a hug is enough," Ryuji responded with a rare, wholesome request.


    "Oh... I think I might like that better." She pressed her busty figure into his chest as her lips pursed for a kiss. "Don''t you dare leave me and Erika, okay, our handsome and fierce Master?"


    "As if! I feel like I have been waiting for you both all my life, Yumiko."


    The two kissed while Erika slipped into the opposite spot¡ªshe heard Ryuji''s and Yumiko''s voices and knew they didn''t leave her out anymore; that was enough for now.


    She felt Yumiko was like an older sister. "She reminds me of teacher... listening to my worries even on a Saturday night while she drank a can of Asohi 1beer..." Erika''s eyes grew teary, and her heart clenched.


    "Hey, Ryuji, why is my cute apprentice crying!?" Yumiko''s hands wiped Erika''s cheeks as she pulled her into their shared embrace.


    "Erika, please tell us everything you want, and we will do it."


    "Ah... it''s nothing, just thinking of someone I will never get to meet again because she''s back in our old world..." Erika sniffled while the pair hugged her tightly against their chests.


    "Then I''ll fill that gap and make you stop being lonely, little Erika." Yumiko joked while Ryuji rubbed her back, his eyes noticing ning back with a slightly irritated face but still walking with his chin up high.


    ''Maybe this is why I wanted him toe with me. We''re all so broken, so lonely and afraid... yet together, we can grow stronger and support each other.'' A rare thought of logic came from Ryuji, who pulled both girls to his sides as if to wee n back.


    "Ryuji, take your ID back, everything''s good. The meeting will start in an hour. Are you ready?" n waved his hand and then looked at the three, who embraced one another with a confused expression. "I feel kind of jealous of you all, haha...."


    "Then go find a woman, you damn virgin." Ryuji joked while n''s face turned bright red, and he pointed at Ryuji.


    "I will, just you wait I will get the best woman in the world!"


    Ryuji shook his head and spoke in a condescending voice. "Sorry, n. I''ve already got the best two women... you can settle for someone in the lower hundreds."


    "Why''s that..." n looked annoyed by Ryuji, his lips twitching.


    "Because all the best women will flock to me, no?"


    "Damn you, cocky little bastard! Who would flock to the Blood Tyrant!"


    Like this, the four of them lost sight of how important or harsh this meeting might be for them. Instead, their growing bonds andughter filled the entrance, showing their resistance in a tangible form to the ordeal awaiting them.

 Chapter 92: Meeting of the Chosen Lords - Alan Stands Up!

    The moment Ryuji stepped into the colossal building, he could feel n''s gaze, a silent question hanging in the air. ''Don''t worry, n,'' Ryuji reassured, sensing the hidden worry in his friend''s heart. ''We will be fine.'' He was determined to shield n from any disrespect in this cursed ce where only enemies existed.


    Even if they must die.


    Ryuji and the four of them walked down a long corridorlooking at the decorations, beautiful pictures of various women and what seemed to be monarchs, and a soft red carpet led them towards an enormous pair of dark double doors the size of four people.


    The double doors creaked open, and the four figures came to an abrupt halt at the threshold. The sheer number of people filling the pews and the space above the meeting room overwhelmed Ryuji''s senses.


    Yet, his focus was drawn to the table at the centre, where seven individuals held the key to this meeting.


    The others must be their people.


    "Where is our seat, n?" Ryuji whispered to his friend, who looked at Ryuji and then, with his eyes, asked him to follow.


    Lord Qwass sat on the eastern seat with the hero party standing behind him; the moment Ryuji and Erika entered, they made noise.


    Fuuka Suzuhara, the Rank B Sword Master, looked at Ryuji for a moment, her face wearing quite alluring makeup with bright red lips and her messy brown hair tied up in a side ponytail with a curled strand across her cheek. Despite her small breasts, she looked quite beautiful. "Erika... you, why did you join that monster? He''s a murderer, you know?"


    They choose to attack me first. That''s quite amusing.


    The next moment, Erika''s arms wrapped around my right arm as she leaned against me, unable to reach my shoulder because of our height difference.


    "That bastard must have some dirt on her. Erika would never choose a yakuza bastard like him to date!" Kenta Suzuki, the tall skinhead Judo captain who seemed to be a Rank A Guardian, tried to cheer up Haruki with hisment, but it just made Ryuji smirk as he leaned down to kiss Erika in front of all the nobles and higher-ups.


    n chuckled for a second; no one noticed except Ryuji.


    The moment his tongue explored Erika''s mouth, her body trembled as she tightly sped Ryuji''s ck jacket. Fuuka looked like lightning had struck her as her mouth opened wide, while Ryuji just enjoyed the sweet taste of his lover''s mouth.


    "I can''t believe it... Fuuka, he must have drugged or used some kind of magic on her!" Yuki Ito was someone who liked to sneak around and create rumours. He was as good-looking as ever, but a mage who was skilled with the sword felt quite amusing. He was in love with Fuuka; thanks to Erika''s information, Ryuji knew them all by a single nce.


    "Ryuji~ I''m a little embarrassed. Look, everyone is looking at us."


    "No, they are just jealous of how beautiful you are. Don''t worry." Ryujiforted Erika, stroking her cheek with his right hand while he squeezed the thighs of Yumiko under the cover of the massive tabletop.


    The two of them blushed at Ryuji''s words and actions while n''s eyes widened. "Ryuji... could you stop being so... charming?"


    "Wow... the hero party has a beastkin. That''s amazing."


    "The guy in ck is really hot... I want him to kiss my lower lips with that long tongue."


    "Is that the hero party? Wow... they look so strong." Many voices from the upper levels murmured. However, they mistook Ryuji, n, Erika and Yumiko for the hero party because of their superior equipment from the dungeon.


    The male members of the hero party had their mouths open because of Erika and the crowd''s words and the sudden action, especially Fuuka and Yuki.


    "ENOUGH! All of you, sit down." Lord Qwass seemed to be upset, his old, grainy voice resounding as n guided Ryuji and Erika to the Northern seat. It seemed n really held a high level of power, but he yed it down because of how he was.


    "Yumiko, look at how stupid the holy knight looks, haha," n whispered while pointing at Haruki Tanaka, the supposed hero who yed ser, had impressive looks and followed Erika for the longest time. Now, he looked worn with stubble, and the dark rings around his eyes made him look like a homeless man.


    "What happened to him?" She asked n while smirking.


    "His lover ran off with another man, and he became a cuckold." n used the native word that Ryuji and Erika would use for that kind of person, who likes to see his lover pounded by a real man while he just beats himself off. The moment the word echoed in the silent chamber, the face of Haruki turned bright red from embarrassment.


    "Oh god... you''re so pathetic; she left you for someone better, how sad~" Yumiko''s voice was loud as she leaned on Ryuji''s chest, her lips curled into a huge smile while the hero party stared daggers at them.


    Ryuji snickered and thanked Yumiko. While the other lords entered the room, a lot of strange people entered the room. In the western seat, an older male with a long, brown beard and shaggy hair sat with one chosen while in the south position, a beautiful woman who resembled a very familiar woman...


    Wait... is that...


    The woman looked at n for a moment before she smiled gently. "My dear brother, I am so happy you managed toe this year. Who helped you stand once again? I would really like to meet them." Her voice was sexy and filled with womanly charm as she eyed Erika and Yumiko and then stopped on Ryuji, who gazed at her in the same way.


    "Sister..." n whispered, his hand tightly clenched, but he still smiled and greeted her at least.


    It seemed n, Lord Qwass, n''s sister and the other scrubby man were the key people in this meeting with another five lords who seemed to be minor yers in this meeting.


    "That man... who is he?" Erika whispered the moment she saw the older man; a cold chill ran down her spine, and her skin turned white.


    "I think that is Lord Virion, a baron from the far east, bordering the beast kingdoms..." Ryuji answered while she nodded her head and tried to calm down.


    After everyone had finally settled in, the first thing Lord Qwass did was ask Ryuji to stand up and answer a few questions.


    "Before we start, there is a person that I must address before we can continue; forgive me for this, my fellow brothers." He then pointed to Ryuji. "You were sentenced to clear a Rank-C dungeon to be cleared of your crimes of killing innocent knights! Tell me, have youpleted this task?"


    Of course, it seemed Lord Qwass hadn''t gotten the news; maybe n, who startedughing in the background, did this on purpose.


    Ryuji stood, but he didn''t show any respect to Lord Qwass. Instead, he leaned back against the wall and tapped the wooden chair, causing a loud thud to echo.


    "I don''t remember those scum being anything but inferior trash that enjoyed attacking the weak. Oh... they were part of your faction, no wonder... You choose such feeble heroes who cannot achieve the most basic tasks in the dungeon." Ryuji''s voice caused a tremor in the room; none of the lords would ever slight Lord Qwass.


    Even n''s sister couldn''t help but smirk as she looked at all, mouthing, ''Who is this amazing guy?''


    "No... no... my sister is getting interested in him...." nmented while Lord Qwass stood from his chair and mmed the table, once again pointing at Ryuji with a foul look.


    "YOU! HOW DARE YOU REFUSE TO ADDRESS ME, A GREAT LORD?!" His old, croaky voice echoed as the air tensed.


    Ryuji stopped leaning against the chair and fixed his cor. "You, a great lord?" Something was convincing about Ryuji''s words, the deep and pleasant tone that vibrated with afortable sensation in most people''s ears.


    His eyes seemed to shine with a slight me as he antagonised the old noble. "Where are your aplishments?"


    "Aplishments? The fact that I have kept this region in peace for over three decades is enough!" The moment Lord Qwass dered this, Ryujiughed.


    "Don''t you mean n and his family''s achievements? Do you think everybody believes your lies when it''s their family shedding blood each moment to keep the demons at bay?" Ryuji pointed at n and then looked at the other lords; his voice was now the only sound in the room.


    "Tell me, whose seed did you have to swallow to be seated in the key meeting of the key noble houses? The fact hemitted a minor failure in the past, and you think he will forever kneel and take your abuse. I am a hero, here less than a month and I know more about this kingdom than these fools!"


    Ryuji''s voice and thoughts caused not only Erika''s and Yumiko''s eyes to shine but also their lips to curl into huge smiles. Even n''s sister smiled; her sickly pale skin showed her current state, yet seeing her brother with such an embarrassed face seemed to make her happy.


    "That''s good... n truly found someone that could make him smile... Hero Ryuji, I pray you can pull my brother from despair..."


    n''s sister then took out an old, weathered tome and started writing about Ryuji, and at this moment, her lips curled into a massive smile, showing her pearly white teeth. "To think the so-called Blood Tyrant would be so passionate and caring."


    In the back of the top floor, a beautiful girl with a hood and cloak smirked to herself, crimson hair dangling from her cheek, while a tall woman stood at her side. "You really are an amusing hero... You''ve made me want to have you as my personal Chosen... how difficult. Maybe the fox holds the key to getting what I desire."


    Meanwhile, Lord Qwass looked mortified as his body trembled; a momentter, Haruki drew his golden sword and pointed it at Ryuji.


    "Enough! Who do you think you are? Are you challenging a great lord in these grand halls? A mere C-Rank hero thinks he is something more than a flesh wall!"


    Haruki Tanaka stepped forward with his glowing sword in hand and aimed it towards Ryuji, the tip glistening with a powerful aura.


    Thanks to his demon eyes, Ryuji knew that this was a holy spell named [Sword Smite]. The attack was a Rank-A attack magic that could split a boulder with a single blow.


    "Ha, a hero thinks he''s a king? Howughable; tell me, did you pass this test on your own, or did the academy lower the standard?" Another noble joined in, seeming to support Lord Qwass. It was now that Ryuji could feel the sense of alienation where nobody supported n.


    However, they made a mistake¡ªthis is the situation that Ryuji thrived on.


    The moment he was about to release the demon inside him. n''s soft hand wrapped around his shoulder. "Thank you, brother, for getting angry at me. But please, allow me to show you my cool parts. Ok?"


    Ryuji saw the look of appreciation in n''s eyes and felt his anger fade.


    Somehow, seeing n''s confident eyes and smile, even in this situation, makes me happy...

 Chapter 93: The Meeting Commences - Alan Takes Lead

    "n! You cannot do this. If you treat my Chosen like a dog, then why does yours still stand there!"


    "Lord Qwass, your Chosen, made a direct threat. That is why he and his entourage were escorted to the room beside us. This doesn''t mean you will be penalised or have any punishments because of their improper conduct." n''s voice echoed through the room.


    He reminded Ryuji of the king with how he controlled his ent and tone to gain the support of the upper visitors.


    And he said he couldn''t take the throne... What a damn fool


    "n!"


    "It''s Duke Grigor to you! Lord Qwass have some manners as a high noble. We are in the presence of others."


    It was the first time for Ryuji and Yumiko to see n act so proud and not treat his heritage and title like a burden. While on the opposite side of the room, his sister''s face looked delighted as her lovely red lips parted.


    "I do believe Duke Grigor has a good point; rather, n, your wonderful action to help Lord Qwass avoid punishment is admirable. I could never treat my enemies as you do."


    Lord Qwass snapped his fierce gaze towards her. It seemed to Ryuji that although she might have had power in the past, n''s sister probably didn''t assert herself or seemed to wait for her brother to stand up again.


    "I concur with thedy, and we should continue the meeting and forget such barbaric heroes for now." The scruffy noble in the eastern seat spoke with a rather low, earthy voice that felt dragged out and slow.


    "Tsk... Understood." Lord Qwass could only remain frustrated, his eyes narrowing into thin slits as he red at n and Ryuji.


    ***


    "Now then, the annualpetition of our Chosen will happen in the near future¡ªwe must decide on the style in which they shall sh and the rules." n then tapped the vast map of the kingdom in front of them. "I propose they fight in the great arena in the south area of Weinberg."


    "Hmph... How simple. If we are to continue this tradition, we should let the Chosen fight in a natural battlefield rather than some human-made structure or style."


    The western noble, Lord Qwass, interjected as usual.


    n nodded, "That''s a good idea, Lord Qwass; how would you presume to arrange that? A mock battle of adventure groups or a mixed battle of knights and heroes against each other?" This was the brilliance of n, that although someone might be his enemy or insult him. He could still analyse their ideas or thoughts calmly and use them for himself.


    "Hmmm, we should keep the number ofbatants low¡ªit might get out of hand with more than six on either side." n''s sister added, her eyes fleeting around the room as many males instantly nodded and agreed with her. It seems she would support n in this kind of form for now.


    "I believe this should be interesting, a mixture of heroes and knights; however, each side should have eight." The scruffy noble tried to add his thoughts, and that left n and Qwass, who lookedpletely different.


    Lord Qwass was no longer confident and cocky. He knew those heroes would be strong, but somehow, he looked paranoid. He seemed to analyse if there was a plot against him. However, he suggested the theme and could only give up. "I concur with both Lady Alice and Lord Reed."


    n then started writing; it seemed he would be the final choice, and for the first time, he led the meeting as the highest-rank noble.


    "Thebatants will consist of knights, adventurers and the Chosen heroes."


    "The total number ofbatants on either side shall not exceed ten, while only eight may fight at once."


    "Should any outside interference happen, the side affected is allowed to bring in ANY member of the kingdom to support them in thepetition."


    "Finally, the Chosen can choose to bypass the grouppetition by duelling the other nobles Chosen in a one-on-one or two two-on-two battle."


    Not only did Lord Qwass lift his head with shocked eyes, he looked at n with a look of respect for the first time, the same with the scruffy Lord Reed and his sister Alice.


    Ryuji and Yumiko felt indebted¡ªthey knew n''s style was to crush the enemies through teamwork and tactics rather than have an exciting individual battle. It wasn''t because n doubted his troops, but this stiption was purely for Ryuji because he understood that sometimes Ryuji wanted to fight alone or at a disadvantage and enjoy bloodbat without worrying about others.


    However, to the other nobles, it seems he''s given Lord Qwass a way to get his revenge upon me by having the chance to duel against me. n, you''re a scary guy.


    "Thank you, Duke Grigor." Lord Qwass said with a graceful smile¡ªhis eyes showing something even Ryuji couldn''t understand.


    "No problem, Lord Qwass; I can assure you that everything will go as nned with no disruption. If there are any issues with the arrangements please speak up now! Whether you are a minor lord or a member of the stands!"


    Ryuji could feel the entire room gulp after n''s tone turned sharp and cold, not showing any sign of friendliness.


    "Hmmm... Will a restricted event like this be able to handle a massive crowd?"


    A person from the upper levels spoke his opinion, but for n, it didn''t phase him. Instead, he smiled. "Then how about we also host the annual knight qualification tournament at the same time? Since some heroes will fight with knights, it would be a great time to have the event that decides a knight''s rank join with the heroes to form a greater unity between the two!"


    "Huh...?" Ryuji felt like sighing. It seems n wanted to create a grand event for the future of Weinberg. He should have predicted something like this from him, but Ryuji never thought that n would like such events.


    That was when he noticed n looking back at him, his eyes shining like a child that found an amusing toy. Ryuji recognised those eyes, the excitement and feeling...


    It was the day n came to find him in that dirty dungeon, and n gave him a path... His face was like saying, ''Hey! Ryuji, this is all your fault so you better win and make me look good!''


    Damn, bastard! Who cares, n? Use me as you will; let''s make it a phenomenal event that shows everyone your true worth!


    "Oh my... Is this okay, Duke Grigor?" A woman spoke in the upper stands, and Ryuji couldn''t help but stare at her. Unlike the others, she didn''t dress extravagantly. Instead, she had a more natural, graceful style while wearing a hood and hid her face, but that crimson hair on her cheek. Ryuji couldn''t mistake it.


    Princess Liana...


    "You can speak, Mdy." n seemed to enjoy interacting with both nobles and those of the upper levels.


    "What if, for the first time in over twenty years, the royal family supports this event and promises a grand reward for the most impressive knight chosen in thepetition?"


    "OHHH!?" The voices of the knights in the stands and lower floors couldn''t help but make noise because Liana lowered her hood, revealing the beautiful, fairy-like beauty she held.


    "Hmmm? Then what is your goal, My princess?" n didn''t let her off easily. He looked at her like any other noble. Despite being so affectionate normally n really worked seriously.


    A silent shock filled the room. Not only Alice but even Qwass looked stunned.


    "Ahhh... I concur with the princess." Reed from the east said with an old grunt.


    "Me too." Qwass immediately added.


    "I cannot object to this," Alice said.


    Even if they wanted to object, the look in the eyes of their princess and hering to this meeting. If they shamed her here, it would lead to aplicated future for them. Some might see it as their plot to rise against the king, and that was something more terrifying than death!


    However, n looked at her with a challenging gaze until the princess shifted her gaze to Yumiko. The moment n saw this subtle movement of her eyes, he looked stunned, with his eyes widening.


    Before he answered, n turned to Ryuji and back to his little niece... "My princess, are you sure?"


    Ryuji felt the strange gaze of the princess focus on him, and he realised from n''s look that there was more to this than just her being selfish.


    If I be her Chosen, won''t n be able to make Yumiko his Chosen?


    Like that, Ryuji realised the entire plot of the princess, but it didn''t help her. The only one who benefitted from this would be him. Ryuji... and his lover, Yumiko.


    "I ampletely serious, Duke Grigor."


    Ryuji looked at the beautiful, cheerful princess. That yful face and look she gave him showed no hesitation.


    Doesn''t she know that she''s ying with a fire that will burn her whole...?

 Chapter 94: Blood Tyrants First True Friend

    The moment that n brought Ryuji into another room, he mmed the door. Yumiko and Erika were waiting with the princess because n asked for some time with Ryuji. n then immediately dropped to his knees and ced both palms on the ground.


    "Forgive me, Ryuji. Though I believe you understand my meaning. I still used you as a betting chip." n''s voice, thick with remorse, sounded hoarse and gritty as he mmed his forehead against the floor.


    Though it felt dramatic to Ryuji.n, who made many promises. Might have thought that Ryuji felt betrayed.


    This guy is really too serious for his good...


    Isn''t he doing me a favour? Despite this, he''s almost crying.


    "n, stop being dramatic... I don''t think you were wrong, and this isn''t going to be so simple, right? You are her uncle and likely have already discussed something of this nature in the past."


    Thud!


    n stopped being dramatic while listening to Ryuji. He couldn''t help but smile with a bitter twitch of his lips before looking up at Ryuji, who shook his head.


    "I did... Liana asked mest night after she learned the truth about Yumiko¡ªher father, the king, sent her to help me fix the situation. However, I nned to refuse at first, but... I don''t want you to suffer you''re the first friend I made since the day of my mistake."


    This guy is older than me, but he''s so mentally weak...


    Ryuji lifted n and ced him on a chair while pping his cheek. "Stop being so ridiculous. We''re friends, and you''re doing me a favour either way."


    "..."


    n seemed to find Ryuji to be mysterious and difficult to understand, "I don''t understand... Betrayal is something even you must feel strong against."


    It was at that moment that n noticed Ryuji''s wide grin, andthen his mind finally began to work... Who would be his partner and then his eyes widened. "No..."


    "Nothing... Just I saw a really fine woman tonight; Alice is single, right?"


    "That''s my Sister!" n suddenly felt an auraing from his back, and his senses told him to attack this bastard! But his mind told him that Ryuji was just helping him ept his actions. "You rat bastard! You dare touch my little niece or sister, I swear!"


    "Hahahah, n, you dared me! I''m going to do more than touch them!" Ryuji''s mischievous grin did not dissipate.


    "I will kill you, damn it! It''s not over!"


    "Try it, pretty boy!"


    Ryuji couldn''t help but think that if his fate had already been sealed, he would also do everything possible to get both women. However, n no longer felt any burden; instead, he attacked Ryuji, trying to bring him to the ground.


    The two were like a couple of schoolboys fighting or pretending to wrestle; they threw each other around in the private room.


    "You bastard wanted my sister from the start!"


    "Hahahahaha! n, your arms are so weak! If you don''t get stronger, I''ll call you brother-inw soon enough!"


    "You''re dead, bastard! I''m going to get you." n threw Ryuji like a rag doll before straddling him on the ground and punching his chest repeatedly.


    "Yes... I am so dead... from all the--"


    "Don''t say it!" n flew across the room as Ryuji tapped him with his fist, the poor noble rolling across the floor with a bloody nose. However, he was smiling and looked fierce.


    "Ryuji, the day you call me brother is the day you also call me father!"


    ".... You''ve done it now, duke!" Ryuji jumped at n with a dropkick while n grabbed a shield and blocked the blow.


    ***


    Meanwhile, outside, Liana, Alice, Erika and Yumiko all waited quietly. The loud bangs and shoutsing from the room were quite audible, but thanks to Alice casting a beautiful silver barrier of water, the sounds and their embarrassing childish argument were kept safe.


    At least, only these four women heard the truth... Even Kathlyn stood with a red face, hearing Ryuji sexually mention her name several times.


    "So, this is the man you love beastkin?" Liana looked at Yumiko, who looked d, her tail dancing as she puffed out her chest in pride.


    "Mhm! He''s a great man with a high eye for women!"


    "..." Erika looked a little embarrassed, noticing the ck lightning crackling from Princess Liana''s body, whose cheeks were bright red.


    The more mysterious one was Alice, the sister of n who just held the barrier and didn''t seem affected by the words of Ryuji one bit. Instead, she seemed to smile at them. "What a funny boy. Is he really interested in such a sickly old woman... It seems n is really fond of him, though; what should I do?" She whispered while giggling to herself.


    "n! Oi! Using weapons is cheating! Don''t make me retaliate!"


    "Ryuji! You just said you''re going to impregnate my sister! I''ll cut the damn thing off!"


    A series of bangs followed before the crying voice of n echoed as he wailed in pain while Ryuji just gloated. "Heh, just you wait. That damn witch has such a nice meaty ass. I''ll make sure to teach her a lesson for being so cheeky!"


    While everyone heard what n and Ryuji said, nobody dared to speak until they had finished fighting.


    "Liana... Are you all right? You''re not angry with Ryuji anymore, are you?"


    "Teach me a lesson... nice ass... this damn monkey! I will beat him down with a hammer!" Liana growled while pulling on the door handles.


    "No, no. Stop it... You can''t interrupt a duel between men..."


    Yumiko scratched her head; in beastkin culture, it was fine to let men have their fights. So she stopped Liana with her tail, pping the princess to the floor, which caused an amusing scene.


    Alice held a hand over her mouth as she covered the side of her lips; her eyes smiled with a dazzling light as she turned towards Yumiko.


    "Oh my, the princess slipped on nothing."


    "Mhm... It seems the princess is a little drunk; she just dropped like a rock..."


    Both women nced at Liana on the floor, then at each other. They giggled softly before they shared a thumbs-up. Liana also liked to bully her aunt, and this kind of payback was amusing for the beautiful Duchess.


    A few minutester, the door unlocked and opened. Both n and Ryuji stepped out with their faces looking normal, their clothes pristine and no hint of animosity between them.


    "Oh, Yumiko, you look so cute tonight. Come here! Erika, you too, my lovely heroine." Ryuji didn''t look at Liana or Alice, which made n look proud as he lifted his nose with a smile.


    "Well, we are busy men, so let us go enjoy our time together. Shall we enjoy a meal at the castle tonight, Sister, Princess?" n pretended he was victorious, but the women knew the truth, and n begged Ryuji to pretend he lost so n could save face.


    "Hm... I was feeling a little hungry; what do you think, Alice?" Ryuji was clearly enjoying teasing n, who looked pale the moment Ryuji said his sister''s name so casually.


    "Oh, well, I wouldn''t mind sharing some family dinner and having a handsome guy like you join us." Alice winked at Ryuji while causing n to suffer critical damage.


    "I''m dying... I''m dead." n''s shoulders sagged; he suddenly lost all his vitality.


    Ryuji pped n''s back and pushed him forward. "Hey, man, keep it up."


    Erika felt the world before her was such a mystery as she asked Yumiko quietly, "Is a man''s friendship this violent... I thought they justughed and smiled together."


    "Beats me, but isn''t it quite sexy?" Yumiko giggled with a flushed face, her tail swinging faster and faster.


    "This is really bad..." Erika felt she''d never understand her counterpart. She looked at the others, but nobody seemed interested in this conversation. Thus, she gave up and remained quiet.


    It didn''t take long for n and Ryuji to stop ying with each other, while Alice and Liana seemed a little bored and started guiding the party towards the exit doors.


    Liana pulled the door handle open. "Let''s go... I''m really hungry."


    Alice nodded. "Mhm, we should all eat together; I''m also hungry."


    "Yes, yes... Let''s eat together..." Erika felt exhausted, but she tried to follow along.


    "Sure thing, Alice."


    "Liana... Where are you going?" n felt he had a headache, but he ignored Ryuji, who was holding Yumiko''s buttocks as he walked out of the door, causing Erika to grab his opposite arm.


    "Wait for me, Ryuji~ what shall we eat?" Alice added, leaning close to him with a pleasant smile on her face.


    n was blinded by lightning the moment he heard that and almost fell to the ground.


    "Come on, dear uncle, let''s eat!"


    Liana grabbed her uncle''s arm and dragged him out of the room. She found it amusing how n seemed to be affected so badly by Ryuji and Alice. "Don''t you think she looks really happy, though? Normally, she is so sickly and weak."


    "Hmm?" n looked up and noticed his sister speaking with Yumiko. He couldn''t hear the topic, but seeing his sickly sisterughing and joking made him feel a sense of happiness.


    "True, when did shestugh so much..."


    While he was brooding, Ryuji looked back and shouted to them with a wide smile on his face. "Come on, n, you''re going to bete!"

 Chapter 95: Delinquent Makes the Knight Cry!

    In the private room giv to Ryuji by Liana, a beautiful set of wardrobes for two wom and elegant drawers made of the finest wood ced on either side of a super king-sized bed.


    Two naked wom and a man slept on a massive purple bed while out for the count. Yumiko buried her chest in Ryuji''s arms while Erika''s lower half still connected with him. The cute girl was sleeping on his stomach while snoring.


    After eating with Liana and Alice, they began drinking. This led to a wild eving and Ryuji''s body to be covered by their love bites.


    "Nn..." Yumiko stirred first, her face resting against Ryuji''s chest tattoo. Her nose started sniffing as she brushed her cheek against his with a smile. "I can smell Ryuji''s sct, hehe."


    The morning sun shone through the window as a soft knock sounded at the door.


    Knock!


    "Excuse me, Chos Ryuji the princess seeks your presce, ah!?" The poor blonde maid oped the door to see the rather adult sight. She noticed the ce where Erika connected with Ryuji and saw a glimpse of their rtionship before hurrying outside. "I will tell Lady Kathryn! She will know what to do."


    ***


    Not long after, the door mmed op with a thud. Kathryn, with her silver hair and lovely ck dress, appeared. Before she started her duty, her hand carried the usual sword. However, the momt she noticed Erika''s body slowly grinding against Ryuji, her face turned red as she looked shocked, her lips trembling. "Ev this early in the morning!?" Her voice whispered as she stepped forward.


    "Haa... it''s so hard! Ev first thing in the morning~ Ryuji... more... let''s keep going." Erika''s only thoughts were on the warm and tight pleasure inside her abdom as she squeezed down on Ryuji''s rod. Her half-asleep eyes slowly oped wide, and she saw a de pointed at her chest suddly.


    "Get off his body this instant!" Kathryn''s voice sounded cute due to how it wt from deep to high-pitched with her embarrassmt. The woman knew Ryuji was important to the princess, and she wanted to train together. Yet, seeing him in a situation like this only made her furious.


    "Aaah... it''s dragging my insides out~ I love this feeling." Erika''s attachmt to sex seemed as strong as Yumiko''s, though she joyed letting him pull out slowly, th without giving her a chance to breathe, thrusting it back inside to the base. Her mind thought it would be the best way to wake Ryuji up.


    "Erika, this is not a game!" Kathryn, knowing the young girl''s personality, pressed her de against Erika''s chest.


    "S-Sorry... it just felt too good...." Erika climbed off Ryuji, with a wet pop, her legs trembling as she fell back, the towering member now swaying in the air covered in remains fromst night and fresh mess from Erika in the morning.


    Ryuji''s bodyy still, with an expression of pure pleasure on his face. His brows raised as if he tered heav while sleeping.


    "How can you possibly have so much ergy so early in the morning?" Kathryn shook her head before looking away. However, her gaze continued to return to his crotch as she swallowed.


    To distract herself, she grabbed Yumiko and pulled the pair apart, much to the fox''s anger. "You don''t have time for such activities, and the princess seeks your presce! Please get up and take a bath before the others wake up and see you in this state."


    "Mmm... no..." Yumiko replied as she rolled over, wrapping her body in the messy quilt, not caring about Kathryn or Erika.


    All themotion forced Ryuji to stop ying a and pretding to sleep. He leaned to the side and looked directly at the knight Kathryn with a smirk on his lips. "Morning Kathryn, what are you here for?"


    "Get up and take a bath!" The woman did her best to stay professional. Her eyes watched Ryuji''s beautiful and muscr figure move in front of her as he stood up. A tremor ran through her body as she sighed in admiration. "Haa... so sexy..." However, the next momt, she covered her mouth, but it was toote. Both Erika and Yumiko narrowed their eyes and gazed at her.


    One from the bottom of the bed, the other hidd in a cocoon of nkets.


    Ryuji didn''t seem to react. Instead, he wt straight to the bathroom. The strange winged tattoo on his back seemed pretty cool. As soon as he left, Kathryn breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the bed, shaking her head. "Just how can that idiot do such things? Why does his sock have a huge fox tattooed on it...


    strange man."


    "Ryuji is not an idiot!" Erika yelled back, pouting at Kathryn as she hid her naked body under the quilt. "He is smart, kind and the best boyfrid I have ever had!"


    Kathryn''s eyes darted away from the shameless wom before she tossed their clothes at them. "Get dressed! You are going to start your training as Chos from today onwards. n has hired an expsive trainer from the beast kingdom for you both!"


    "I thought the kingdom hated beastkin?" Yumiko asked, her ears twitching in curiosity.


    "Yeah..."


    The pair got dressed so Kathryn didn''t scold them. "Because she isn''t someone the kingdom can easily offd, yet that fool of a man hired her without thinking!"


    "I heard Liana talking about the ''Special Training'' yesterday while we ate. Can I watch Ryuji''s trainingter? I want to get stronger to keep Ryuji by my side." Erika inquired.


    "I don''t think you can take that training, in honestly all normal humans or beastkin would die from what that man dures with a smile. Forgive me, and this is a precious secret betwe the princess and Ryuji Vinczo." Kathryn''s reply made Erika sulk.


    "Why did the princess suddly sd for him? Is there a problem?" Yumiko followed up, wearing leather armour over her thin tunic and gauntlets.


    "I am not privy to everything that the princess thinks." Kathryn narrowed her eyes at Yumiko before turning away and waiting for Ryuji.


    ***


    "Phew... what a great bath." Ryuji left the bathroom with his hair silky smooth and looking amazing, while the girls seemed to have left, except Kathryn. "Where did the other''s go, Kathryn?"


    "They wt to training." The woman walked up to him and traced his figure and clothes, both smart and appealing to wom and those of noble standards. "It seems the clothes the princess chose for you look good." Kathryn showed a rare smile before turning her back to Ryuji. "Now, please follow me. The princess refuses to eat breakfast if you''re not there."


    "Ah? Howe?"


    "Because she seems to joy spding time with you, fool. Follow me."


    Ryuji obeditly followed Kathryn in silce, admiring her rear through her long and wide ck dress. Because each time she stepped forward, the tight material showed every curve or shape.


    "Don''t look at my ass." Kathryn''s strict voice echoed as they walked to the fourth floor along the almost empty hallways.


    "I can''t help it, you know... It''s huge and erotic." Ryuji replied with a smirk, making Kathryn stop in her tracks, her face turning crimson as she snapped her head back to re at him.


    "You must have a death wish!"


    "Haha, but wouldn''t it be better for me to release my lust with you rather than the princess?" Ryuji joked while giving a wink at Kathryn''s beetroot-red face.


    "How can you say that in broad daylight, moron!" Kathryn clched her fist and considered smashing Ryuji in the face, but she knew that her strgth couldn''tpare to Ryuji, who could take on an tire squad of knights on his own. "Forget it; it''s best not to respond to your nonsse. The princess awaits."


    "Come on, don''t be like that. I like you, Kathryn."


    "Heh... what, like, you just want to put that huge thing inside me and leave your seed and toss me away!"


    Ryuji couldn''t help but find her thoughts too extreme, but he said nothing. Instead, he just found her more fun to tease and interact with. Now, he knew she wasn''t as fierce or dangerouspared to what he first thought. "Exactly... Hahaha."


    "Fool!"


    After several minutes of walking in silce, Ryuji found himself on the fourth floor once more, near the princess''s room.


    "Stop here. I will invite you inside wh the princess is ready-- What!?"


    Ryuji got a feel of her rump wh she passed him because normally, she wore armour over her chain mail skirt. Thus, he will burn at the stake for the soft ssation of that heavly tier''s firm ass.


    "D-Damn pervert!" Kathryn felt therge hand rub her ass through her dress before she looked back.


    "I''m sorry... It was so soft I couldn''t resist," Ryuji replied with a coy expression.


    "!!!"


    What made Ryuji feel bad was that Kathryn''s eyes were full of tears as she rushed through the princess''s door. It made him feel bad.


    For about two seconds.


    "It''s too fun teasing her," Ryuji smirked, thinking it was cute to see Kathryn''s blushing face. However, he wondered whether she would report his actions to the princess. "Well, what''s the worst she can do?"


    He knew the truth, but still his changes and new self rarely held back like he used to. Because it felt great, to be honest with himself. If he wanted to have sex, he would seduce Yumiko or just tease Erika slightly, and she would jump him with no need to make any effort.


    It was bliss.


    Ryuji waited outside the door, stroking his chin and wondering how Kathryn reacted to his advances.


    "Did I go too far? No... I doubt it." He decided not to worry and walked towards the nearest window, joying the scery.


    The castle mansion overlooked the sea to the south and a great forest in the distance towards the east. The nearby area to the forest was all farnd, with workers tding to the fields asrge machines roamed in the distance. "This castle mansion is so high I can see over the mountains... how amazing."


    As Ryuji admired the beautifulndscape, his atttion focused on the small dots working the fields in the distance. His ears picked up on a few noises that sounded familiar.


    "Aaaah... that bastard touched my buttocks and squeezed it! How can I get married anymore!?"


    "Calm down, Kathryn, don''t cry, it''s okay.... He will take responsibility!"


    "No... that man will just toy with my body and make me like that fox and hero! I can''t resist that huge thing...." Kathryn''s sobbing voice made Ryuji feel a little guilty, but he didn''t mind.


    "All m are scum! Kathryn, if you need to use a body double, I will always help you get your revge."


    Am I going to be killed?


    Ryuji couldn''t help but smile after hearing these words. His thoughts returned to the door. However, themotion continued, and he overheard something that made him burst outughing.


    "No!? Why would I let a body double joy that pleasure instead of me!?" Kathryn''s cute shout made Ryuji snicker.


    "Haha... She''s an interesting one."


    However, his amusemt ded wh the door swung op, and the beautiful princess stepped forward in her  dress, a smile on her face as she approached Ryuji with op arms.


    "Ryuji, Catch!"


    Bzzzt!


    "Ahhh!?"


    A brutal ck lightning beam shot into his chest, sding him out the window, barely able to hand onto the ledge with one hand.

 Chapter 96: A Princess, Delinquent and Fox Visit The Tailor!

    Soon after breakfast, the princess kicked Ryuji out of the mansion and st him into the lower city. The only catch was that she and Yumiko would join him. Erika would train with Kathryn, while n needed to meet the king.


    "Ryuji!" Yumiko called out in an excited tone. Today wearing a lovely blue and  dress with long  stockings up to her thighs.


    He felt the slight bulge of her thighs from the tights was quite erotic. "Hey, Yumiko, this city is so differt from what I imagined."


    "Hmmm, is it?" She responded while sniffing his neck and swaying her tail with a pleasant smile on her face.


    His arm naturally formed a hoop, allowing Yumiko to grab onto his arm, escorting her. However, before he could leave, another voice echoed. "Oh? How is it differt?" Th, another pair of arms wrapped a his other side.


    The princess wore quite an interesting outfit. A ck cloth covered her face, and she wore a simr robe to Ryuji, with a fluffy red skirt and long ck stockings that covered her tire lower body up to her hips.


    "Oh... Princess, well, it''s because it seems so beautiful and clean. In the books that my frid had about other worlds. The fantasy cities would be filthy and have people just do their business on the streets." He tried to describe the way these other cities looked but also considered it was based on historical documts and fiction, which might not ev be remotely urate.


    "Hmmm, well, in certain regions, the roads are dirty, but our kingdom has sewage systems in ev the smallest vige or hamlet." She responded with pride, not showing any displeasure at having her home described in such a manner.


    "That''s impressive, and the smell is far better here too."


    "Well, yes, you might want to be careful of the food here. However, previous heroesined that we served things illegal in their worlds. However, for us all, monster meat is nutritious and healthy. It''s especially helpful for the poor, who cannot afford luxuries like beef or pork." She spoke with pride in her home.


    "We have a lovely meal tonight, so you will see that ev monster meat can be tasty." She whispered into his ear.


    "Hmmm, I guess I will look forward to it." Ryuji didn''t mind what he ate as long as it tasted good. Yumiko seemed to dislike vegetables unless they were cut into cute shapes or hidd inside the meat or gravy.


    "Just where are we going anyway?" Yumiko asked as she yed with his hand, a little jealous he spoke so much with the princess.


    "Ahh, well, I figured that I needed some clothing for wh not fighting and underwear that fits properly." He gave a shyugh. "Because sinceing here, I see to have grown taller and lost two inches off my waist, so the old stuff just slips down."


    "Th let it slip off and stay naked~ I like seeing you naked," Yumiko whispered in his right ear while on his left. "I know a good store, though it might cost a bit... It''s to the left!"


    She pointed out a shop that sold mainly the fashions of nobles with a few uniforms from the kingdom. "Oh, Princess, that ce, is it an official partner of the royal family?" Ryuji noticed that it was the only ce selling the same outfits from the castle.


    "Indeed it is." Sheughed as Ryuji nodded and escorted Yumiko to the store. "Just what is this ce?" She asked, knowing little about the shop.


    "Well, this is one of the few ces with a good range of wom''s and m''s clothing."


    The lower city was quite a neat design, with three differt districts, which seemed to be the merchant district in the ctre with the farming district to the east along with the homes of mostmoners. However, the nobles seemed to live in the western district in beautiful homes protected by a tall stone wall.


    "Ah, the ctral district is thergest because of the guilds and artisans in the distance." Princess Liana exined, "Further north are the beautiful views, where the upper ss and nobles seem to like to build their estates. The closer to the castle, the more likely to be a noble residce."


    "Like those," Yumiko pointed in the distance, showing beautiful stone mansions and buildings, which were simr in appearance to the buildings in the inner city, in some cases, evrger.


    "Yep, but those are more expsive ces, and the highest rank of noble living here is Baron. While the higher nobles would probably buy a ce in the inner city, this is more for rich merchants and the like."


    Ryuji and the girls finally tered the shop, where a tall and muscr male with no hair stood at the wood counter sewing. The momt he looked up, he seemed a little annoyed, perhaps expecting customers, but th noticed Princess Liana, who was smiling.


    "Ah! Princess, it is such an honour to have you in my store. Please excuse the mess; I was working on a new set of designs. As a thanks foring into my humble store, please take this outfit for free." He mused thusiastically while passing a set of clothes in thetest style with a long  skirt and ck cardigan.


    "Oh my! Thank you, Brda, but today I would prefer if you could help my... dear frid with some casual clothes and undergarmts; he is quite new to the city, and after training with our knights, he lost a lot of weight and seemed to have grown taller."


    "Hmmm... A dear frid of Princess Liana?" The bald man''s eyes shone before he rushed towards Ryuji; within seconds, he used a measuring tape to capture all of Ryuji''s dimsions, ev the lgth of his Excalibur!? "Hmmm... Not bad at all, do you mind if I add you to the store''s image gallery? It''s rare that a hero is so built and has such an impressive spear.


    All the ones before seemed more effeminate or a littlecking..."


    Ryuji joyed getting a suddplimt and nodded.


    "I would love to get a picture." Liana mused, "If it isn''t a problem."


    "Not at all, Princess, please, wait a momt." Brda''s eyes shone with a nasty light as Yumiko and Ryuji were confused. "Please step into this booth, Ryuji and remove all your clothes and try these three styles of underwear and tell me your favourite."


    He handed the Ryuji several sets of boxers and briefs as Ryuji nodded. The effeminate merchant could only lick his lips at Ryuji''s firm buttocks.


    "Now, th, you girls, how about a drink."


    ***


    Inside the training room, Ryuji stood and looked at the mirror. He couldn''t help but flex a few times before removing his shirt, and for the first time, he saw the tattoos on his body, tracing his finger across the one from the lich; he felt it was quite cool but seemed tock something.


    I wonder if there will be another monster''s tattoo that willplete this design... He thought


    Done checking the tattoo, he didn''t waste time removing all his clothes. The three differt underwear were a pair of boxers, boxer briefs and briefs which he didn''t like and tossed to the side.


    Ryuji felt like he saw a sudd sh or some kind of light but couldn''t locate the direction or source, so he gave up.


    The first pair he tried was a soft pair that reminded him of cotton, though they were a little loose, and as he lifted his legs and performed some jumping jacks, they slowly slipped down after t. "No, not these they are a bit too loose."


    The boxer briefs were much tighter and clung to his skin while still keeping everything in ce andfortable. It was far better than thest one; his hand slipped inside to adjust himself so his member didn''t feel constricted before nodding to himself. The ck set felt great, and he wore the rest of his clothes; not wanting the old pair, he burned them with a simple fire spell.


    After changing into his outfit, Ryuji came out of the changing room, only to find all three of the others with blushing cheeks and fierce eyes, like hungry wolves.


    "Ryuji... You look so handsome..." Princess Liana mused while covering her blushing face with her sleeve.


    "Oh my~ Ryuji, I want you to breed me now..." Yumiko spoke as her tail wagged aggressively while drooling.


    "Since the customer has such a wonderful body and form, wouldn''t you like to be my model? I can increase my profits so much and bring in many healthy youngdies with your images." The tailor, Brda, was the worst as his eyes sparkled while licking his lips.


    "Umm... Sure." Ryuji chuckled, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, good! I have the perfect outfits! Let''s finish everything today! In return, you will get amission on all profits and people who visit because of you, and I will supply you and your party with clothes for free!"


    "Great!" Ryuji thought at first...


    ***


    Three hourster, Ryuji''s face looked pale, his eyes dull after being made to wear dozs of outfits and post naked, half-naked, learning the horrors that idols in his previous world might have dured... He left the shop staggering wh he noticed both Liana and Yumiko stuffing several pieces of paper into their storage rings. "What did you hide?" He asked with a weak voice.


    "Ah... treasure.."


    "Y-Yes! Treasure!" Both girls responded to him, with their eyes turning away.


    "Right, anyway, it''s lunchtime. Where are we going?"


    "Ah, well, there is a lovely restaurant called The Crimson Rooster that does fantastic food." Liana mused while her stomach rumbled.


    "That sounds like a great ce," Yumiko added, while Ryuji still felt this seemed a little like the clich¨¦ sces in the novels Alex lt him.

 Chapter 97: A Princess, Delinquent and Fox Visit The Crimson Rooster!

    The Crimson Rooster was located twty metres to the south of the tailors, with quite a rustic look. The facade of the building was d with thick red-coloured timbers while a small stone pathway led up to the main doors, which were arge  painted sign with the name on it in the same crimson shade as the timbers.


    However, it seemed quite popr, with the first floorpletely packed, while the second floor seemed empty; the momt Ryuji and his party approached the door, a beautiful woman in a red rooster outfit, ev a small feathered tail poking from her buttocks made it look amusing, greeted them.


    "Wee to the Crimson rooster!" She said cheerfully while adjusting herrge breastte. "I am Roostina; may I ask if you have booked a table or are members of the advturer''s guild?" She questioned with a smile, ev wh she eyed Yumiko''s fluffy ears.


    It was th that Liana stepped forward and took out a strange crimson te; the momt Roostina saw it, she gasped. "Oh my, a VVIP! Wee, dear customer and patron! Please follow me to your special box on the second floor!"


    Eh? What''s going on!? Ryuji felt confused as they were guided through the busy first floor filled with noise and people joying their meals. The second floor suddly cut off all sound, like magic was blocking the other floor from affecting their meals. There were only one or two people who ate in their small cubicles, but at the ctre, a huge red room appeared.


    That seemed to be Liana''s private dining room!


    "Is this alright? You have not brought anyone in a long time, Your Highness..." Roostina looked concerned for her mistress.


    "No worries, today is a special asion. Firstly, I need a bottle of the 34-year-old Azure Divine Dew wine, with a double helping of my usual. The man is an important guest of mine, so please make a copy of my te for him." Liana whispered to Roostina.


    While Ryuji and Yumiko joyed the feeling of a rather strange chick restaurant, it also had a feeling of home for them. To see the fried chick and modern style of service and food. They couldn''t help but feel the influce of the kingdom, summoning people from their world.


    This feeling caused Yumiko to feel confused because she had visited nowhere like this in her memory. Yet everything came as second nature to her as she prepared the dipping sauces and various condimts as if they were her favourites.


    "Yumiko, it feels so rxing here."


    "It does. I don''t understand why, but I felt tight in my chest, a sse of happiness and loss at the same time."


    "Really? Maybe you are just that excited to try the unknown food?" Ryuji knew that this might be the forgott feelings of the teacher Yumikoing to the surface; after all, she always seemed to eat alone wh he came to register and sign documts. She was the only one in the room eating alone, like a victim of bullying.


    "Maybe? The smell of this is rather ticing, and I can''t wait to try it!" Therge wood tub of freshly fried chick in front of them made her lick her lips.


    Ryujiughed but couldn''t wait either! However, he felt the differce in materials and how this medieval fried chick was nothing like the ones created in his world. The rustic and homely feel of it was ough.


    If my mother or Alex knew I had fried chick in another world... He chuckled wh imagining his frids'' surprised looks.


    Liana had be watching them interact. Yet, despite being from another world, they had adapted to this world far quicker than the others she had witnessed. Though she wondered wh Yumiko would realise she was also a hero. Because Alice and n waited to reveal the topic and why Ryuji became her Chos instead of n.


    "But it makes my guilt only grow each momt I see her face," Liana whispered. She realised this was her fault and the error she made might have caused them both to suffer in the future.


    The meal began with a huge wood bucket with the most sult chick, with well-spiced fried skin increasing the taste. While two pots of a thick dark brown gravy added to the vour, it was truly delicious, and Ryuji felt it surpassed ev the most sessful chains in his previous world, with just the standard chick.


    Liana seemed to like the sweet barbecue chick bites, while Yumiko just wolfed down anything and everything. "Mmmm, so good... This is incredible!"


    "Princess Liana, how did they create this recipe?" Ryuji asked while munching on the crispy leg.


    "Ah, well... It is said that the founder was from your world, and a few recipes were discovered in his memories. However, we have lost most of it and thanks to a passionate mage who lost his ability to fight, he took up the mantle to discover the fifte spices and special ingredits to create this unique bld that only our kingdom has!"


    "Damn... Why couldn''t you have summoned me with a knowledge skill or something." Ryuji thought deeply, wanting to know what they did, or ev better if he could create chick like this, would he need to eat the horrible rations tak to the dungeon?!


    "Ryuji, why are you drooling so much? Here, have more gravy." Yumiko smiled as she poured the rich sauce over his bowl.


    "Ah, thanks... I just wonder if I can cook like this wh I go to the dungeon?"


    "The dungeon is a harsh ce filled with many dangers; you should be focused on survival, not on food." Liana sighed and couldn''t believe how much of a simpleton this hero was. Yet, his words and sincere eyes made her feel a tight ssation in her chest, wanting to fulfil his desire ev if it was impossible.


    "Hmm, I agree with Liana." Yumiko felt the same, but the feeling of eating this food in the dungeon also made her hopeful. "Ryuji, let''s have Ryo learn how to make it!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry... It was a silly request." Ryuji didn''t mean to trouble or upset his party members, so he shook his head in embarrassmt.


    "No, no... he is a cook, right? Th wouldn''t it be ev tastier than this because of Heroes getting a slight befit over the natives?" Liana spoke without realising how these words sounded, but the momt Yumiko heard it, she couldn''t help but feel depressed and hug Ryuji.


    "We have a goal! No more nasty rations in the dungeon or dried meat that tastes of the stale bag!" Yumiko announced while waving her chick leg as if she had a sword in her hand, a resolute expression on her face.


    With their grand design to have fried chick during dungeon dives, Ryuji and Yumiko finally calmed down, and the meal soon reached its climax.


    The meat was so tder and juicy that it almost fell apart in their mouths. It was so tder it needed no knife to slice, and Ryuji ev wondered what it was but refrained from asking after learning it was a monster.


    "Now that we''ve eat, I would like to go to the guild and th see what kind of things the artisans have for sale," Ryuji added, cleaning his teeth with a wood pick and eating the strange hard candy mint to cleanse his mouth.

 Chapter 98: A Princess, Delinquent and Fox Visit The Adventurers Guild!

    Liana watched Yumiko and Ryuji with an vious look. She felt irritated wh they became absorbed in the various shop windows. It became worse wh his lips would brush against Yumiko''s cheek after a shared joke. Her body felt a wave of irritation washing over her as she longed for a connection which felt just out of her reach.


    Why does it feel so differt? Wh he''s with me, I am the focus... or so I thought. But now, it''s as if I''m just a shadow, a mere afterthought in their vibrant world.


    She couldn''tprehd what it was like to be treated as just another girl. As the princess of the most powerful human kingdom, she was used to being the focus, but now she felt like an outsider to their love story.


    A beastkin at that!


    "Ryuji, look, our rings are so much prettier. Ehehe~ do you want to get me another one?" Yumiko teased Ryuji as the pair held up their rings. Liana''s eyes could automatically idtify most items as she saw their attributes and the meaning behind the pair. Her hand trembled, along with the tight feeling in her chest.


    Why do I feel this way? Like my chest is being stabbed... or crushed by his powerful hands.


    Though she acted flirtatious, it was because being a Ryuji and touching him made her feel normal, unlike other people who suffered burns or serious wounds from her lightning that could activate at any momt...


    He was fine.


    He could ept her.


    In reality, Kathryn wanted to separate them because of this issue. Although it was a fact that Ryuji could be suitable for the princess. This would likely lead her to be hurt because of herck of developmt because of her curse.


    "Hey Ryuji?" Liana''s uncertain voice echoed as the pair turned the corner towards the next store.


    "Ah..."


    However, before the strange darkness that seemed to fold her inside the sunny city could swallow her, a hand appeared and reached out towards her. "What are you sulking for, Lia? Come with us." Ryuji came back with a brilliant smile on his face as he grasped her hand tight.


    Bzzt!


    Once again, Liana cursed her existce with this lightning, which took the lives of many maids and people she thought could have be frids in the past... Struck out at the one reaching into herfort zone to pull her out. "Is it really alright?" Liana looked up¡ªthe shock should have hurt because she felt the pain too.


    Yet, you just smile at me and don''t disy any sign of pain, although I can see burn marks all over your palm.


    What if I fall for you and cannot bring myself to pull away before it gets too serious?


    Smack!


    Ryuji''s hand tapped their cheek. Liana, her soft cheek squished under his palm, had already be smooth and healed.


    "Don''t think ofplicated things, no matter how much you jolt me. I won''t leave you alone, so let''s have fun together." Liana allowed herself to be pulled towards him, because she felt chanted by his deep voice that sounded softer and more angelic than ever before.


    Liana looked over his shoulder to see Yumiko with a strange, gtle smile while nodding. She felt a strange feeling of doubt. How can she smile at me wh I''m flirting with her lover?


    They th walked together, looking at the strange items in the market, with Liana taking his left hand and Yumiko taking his right.


    Evtually, the trio arrived at the Guilds, where the advturer''s guild stood in the ctre of the vast square; inthe middle of the  oping was an ormous water fountain and lots of seats for people to rest.


    "We finally arrived. That magnifict building with ravs on the pirs is the advturer''s guild." Liana announced¡ªher atmosphere felt differt while she kept hold of Ryuji''s hand, holding itso tight her hand turned pale.


    "Well, shall we go inside and register?" Yumiko started bouncing her eyes like stars, with her tail batting a. It seemed she looked forward to fighting monsters and exploring the world.


    "Let''s go, Yumi, Lia."


    Liana realised that for now, just this light touch and his hand pulling her to ces she might never visit alone was ough.


    Whatever it might be, this strange ssation of her heart beating faster whever he looked into her eyes and called her ''Lia'' she would deal with in the future. Wh she felt ready, but for now, Liana would just joy this situation.


    "Who are you calling Lia, idiot... I''ll get my father to punish you, hmph..."


    Idiot... why are you smiling and looking so happy?


    ***


    "The first guild master was a hero known as the Rav of Kovanna; he came to fame after defeating arge troop of demons to protect the vige from devastation alone," Liana whispered to Yumiko and Ryuji.


    "Oh... that''s kinda cool."


    The interior of the guildprised a long reception desk, with a woman sitting in the ctre. A the room was a massive waiting area filled with people at their tables having a meal.


    Some people had posters, likely tak from the notice board on the wall beside the desk. The notice board had information and posters with details and the mary reward attached to the bottom.


    Inside the guild, whispers and rowdy chatter echoed a them.


    "Oh, newbies?"


    "Look at that girl, her breasts are huge... but doesn''t she look familiar?"


    "Ah, but that beastkin looks quite cute. The guy is really buff, too."


    Despite Ryuji expecting abuse, like in the books, Alex showed him, the people inside were just joying the gossip and mtioned them a few times before returning to their previous topics.


    To Ryuji''s surprise, Yumiko was the first to reach the desk and be served. He was about to speak but saw how happy she was with her tail dancing and the huge smile on her face.


    Well, she has her documts already. Let''s just see how the guild treats her for now.


    "Hello, what can I help you with today? Would you like to register?"


    "Ah, yes, please!" Yumiko replied while Ryuji and Liana remained quiet.


    "Th, could you write your name on this piece of paper, please?"


    Yumiko th flicked the quill p through her fingers, like she was used to doing so. Which added more credit to her being the lost teacher, Yumiko Sakurai, in Ryuji''s eyes. She dipped the quill, and within a few sharp and beautiful swipes, her tire documt wasplete.


    "I''m finished, thank you."


    "Yes, I love calligraphy, so I try to practise as much as possible," Yumiko answered.


    However, Ryuji knew that she never practised while with him and he wondered if the memories of her past life were slowly being restored. Though he didn''t understand how it might work, sometimes, after the past few days, she acted a little differtly.


    "Your information is perfect. Do you have your documts and proof of idtity?" The receptionist didn''t treat her differtly because of race, which was another thing Ryuji was grateful for.


    Yumiko soon finished all her paperwork and sat on a small table beside the desk, watching Ryuji with her predatory eyes. Liana and Ryuji stepped up to the counter together. It was amusing because Liana still sped his hand.


    The princess th ced three hands on the desk, which reminded Ryuji that these must have be from the forest wh they killed the bandits together the other day.


    "Three hands? Two, as well as a wolf ear and a rabbit ear? Very well, I shall firstplete your registration. Thank you for keeping the parts stored using a fresh and sterile method." The receptionist looked at Ryuji for a second and th back to Liana, only to reveal a beautiful smile.


    "Good, please take your time."


    Liana seemed to joy being polite to the receptionist.


    "Well, th..." Ryuji interrupted, drawing her atttion to him. "Let''s fill in our information..."


    However, before he could take the p, a shot of electricity travelled through his body as Liana showed him her hand, which held twopleted documts with all his details filled out; what made Ryuji feel amused was she wrote his attributes correctly. "Lia, you''re such a show-off."


    "Hmph, I''ll have you punished for this, Ryuji." Liana turned her head to the side to act sulky and spoiled.


    "Thank you very much for the documts. Your guild cards will take roughly one hour to be finished, and I will deposit your rewards onto the cards in the way you specified, Miss Lia."


    "It''s our side that should say thank you; we will take some time to look at the message board; our Rank is F, correct?" Liana seemed to be quite used to the Advturers'' guild; maybe she had be looking for a chance like this for most of her life.


    Ryuji realised he wanted to learn more about Lia during this time and let her do as she pleased, as he did with Erika and Yumiko. Not to mtion, she also made a card for Yumiko and Kathryn using the official documts. It seemed like Lia wanted to part with this group in the future.


    "Ryuji, you should read this documt; it tells you all about advturing; this documt is specialised for the capital and suring viges. You should always check a guild''s help documt because it has information on all monsters in the area.


    Yumiko also came over as the trio looked through the documt together while slowly moving towards the notice board.


    There will be a lot of goblins, bandits and wolves in the future training.

 Chapter 99: Delinquent Vs Rank F Slimes

    Ryuji and Liana looked at the quest board together. Both seemed quite interested in the differt quests and rewards.


    "Hey, Ryuji~ can I have some money?" Yumiko''s sweet voice sounded as she slipped her hand into his chest oping. The next momt, she pulled out a small sack of coins that jingled. "Love you~ I''ll get you something, too, hehe."


    This sack wasn''t Ryuji''s money, but a small sack with just under a gold coin in silver, small silver and copper coins. That he used for daily expses and shared with Yumiko. He looked at her hand and ignored her taking it because he found that the quests were too fantastical.


    "Hunt the wolverine infestation - Rank C, and the reward is five gold pieces and a mana crystal. Hey, Lia, what''s a mana crystal?" Ryuji noticed that, unlike him, dealing with the harder quests and thinking about the future.


    "Ah... it''s a crystal used to upgrade a weapon or armour with the help of a cksmith." Her voice seemed to be unfocused as she knelt below Ryuji.


    All the quests look so interesting. Oh? Lia seems to be doing something interesting.


    Lia was collecting the various Rank F quests and started examining them as if to find the most efficit bounty. "Hmmm, goblins do give a modest fee, but they are quite disgusting and like to show their disgusting things wh females are a... These slimes are annoying, but the only clothes they will melt are Ryuji''s hehe... I want to see his chest again while he cries for my magic to save him!"


    This princess is truly a damn witch! I was going to be easy on her!


    Ryuji''s hand wrapped a her waist, the sudd ssation causing her to jump and look at Ryuji with wided eyes, his hand slipping down to her oversized, squishy rump. "Oh, the princess has such an amazing S-Rank ass." He leaned close to her ears, whispering while his hand squeezed and caressed her.


    "Nn... stop... you damn....ha...!"


    The princess covered her mouth after making an erotic sound, her eyes looking at Ryuji with tears welling up, yet he couldn''t help but find her ev more alluring."Why are you so lovely, Lia?"


    Her eyes red at him, yet she grasped his arm, her hot breath blowing down his arm as she ced her forehead against it. "Idiot... it''s strange, don''t touch my ass... Kathryn will kill you... fool."


    Ryuji couldn''t help but take her half seriously, her hips now rubbing against his hand while she buried her face into his chest, attracting the eyes of several members of the guild. "Let''s hunt those slimes. I''ll throw you into them and tease you once you''re naked." However, there was another sce more interesting for the bored advturers.


    "Woah! She downed that pint in a few seconds!"


    "Damn, this beastkin is too strong!"


    "Ehehe~ Ryuji, I got some beer for free!"


    Ryuji looked back and gave a half-smile, his hand moving from Liana''s buttocks to her waist while she panted against his chest. The next momt, Yumiko''s heavy body mmed into him.


    Thankfully, his strgth allowed him to catch her easily as she carried threerge mugs full of fruity-scted mead. Her breath smelt of strong ale before she kissed his lips. Her tongue pressed betwe them with a wet and slimy ssation. Yet he wasn''t to be defeated by such a ploy.


    He took hold of her waist and oped his mouth, sliding his tongue against hers and tasting the remnants of the liquid in her mouth.


    That resulted in her bing more feisty, her teeth nibbling his tongue, sucking on it while his hands wandered down to her buttocks, which seemed to have be slightly firmer.


    "Nn... aah..." She sighed with her eyes closed, her eyes wet and dreamy, yet it was clear she was extremely drunk, her movemts not matching her desire.


    "Stop being a little pervert, and sit down." Ryuji lifted both Liana and Yumiko with either hand and ced them both down.


    "Ouch! Don''t drop me, damn brute!" Liana immediately protested after being treated roughly, her crimson hair tussled up, with bright red cheeks, and her azure eyes glisting like jewels. Yumiko just wrapped a his arm while he made sure the mugsnded on the table wh she nearly dropped them all.


    "Give me more..." She whimpered like a lost kitt. "It tastes really nice...."


    Liana shook her head while Ryuji moved two mugs away from Yumiko, the barmaid giving him a wink as he gave a bitter smile, his hand grasping the mug and cing it to his lips. "I can still taste Yumiko..." He whispered before chugging the tire pink, the frothy top delicious and sweet, followed by a stout body with hints of citrus and a deep taste.


    "This damn idiot, drinking so much alcohol like water.... nn...idiot!" Liana took a sip from her mug before she finally became quite timid and grabbed Ryuji''s arm. Her eyes wided upon drinking the beer as if it were a little differt from how she imagined the taste.


    Ryuji, feeling the two holding him, had no other choice but to grab the quest poster from Liana and choose the slime one. He th sat down and ded up waiting for the two to drink their alcohol; he noticed that, like Yumiko, it seemed Liana was quite the lightweight.


    ***


    An hour or twoter, Ryuji finally got the two wom to recover. Though Yumiko seemed to be weaker to alcohol, it seemed to be a racial trait of many beastkin. Rumours said, bear and rabbit types could drink arge amount of alcohol with ease.


    [Rank - F Quest Started!]


    [0/7 Water Slimes Killed]


    Liana didn''t seem too affected, but her resistance was weak, and she was clinging to Ryuji like Yumiko was. The trio stood at the ctral trance of the city, which was quite close to the rumoured infestation of slimes in an old mill.


    "So, slimes are the weakest monsters found in this region. They are transpart balls of water mixed with mana, and they attack by throwing their bodies at their targets. However, it seems that their bodies have a gel-like ure and are resistant to bludgeoning and cutting attacks. Though they are weak to magic." Liana puffed out her chest while the party walked towards the distant mill.


    Ryuji tilted his head at this information. The formation of his axe wasplex. "I wonder if these slimes can help upgrade my axe to the next level."


    Liana looked at him before sighing, "Do not expect too much. Though it is true slimes are very weak monsters, it is not rmded to hunt them unless you have a dect mage or need elixirs desperately."


    "I see..." Ryuji th pointed forward and oped his mouth, calling out the shape of the magic he imagined.


    ¡ªFirestorm!


    "Nn... Wait? Did I cast it properly?"


    From Ryuji''s extded hand, arge circr disc appeared with the raging mes of a volcanic firestorm in the ctre, several metres wide before it expanded, swirling like a vortex andnded on the floor below the group of sev slimes. It took a momt before the strange magic circle exploded in a ck ming swirl of mes.


    Bang!


    A quake and loud explosion followed before the pop of slimes echoed. His magic killed the tire group of slimes and incinerated them, causing Ryuji''s mouth to op as he stood there, surprised by the oue.


    [Rank - F Quest Completed!]


    [7/7 Water Slimes Killed]


    Liana nodded her head while Yumiko quickly ced her hand against her forehead and looked at Ryuji.


    "Ryuji, wh did you be a mage!?" She cried out.


    Ryujiughed at her cute antics while he pped his hands. The next momt, a gtle cloud of rain started pouring down on his mes, dousing them and revealing several shining orbs and crystals on the g.


    Liana looked at Ryuji. His single spell finished their tire quest... Her fingertips crackled with lightning, ready to show her speciality, but wh she looked at him, he winked at her before taking out a second quest...


    It was the Rank-F Goblin quest.


    "What are you worried about? Those orbs can help with upgrading my axe." He replied while lifting his axe and walking towards the goblin hunting quest.


    Ryuji didn''t mind her doubts. He also nned to help improve her bronze gauntlets and grieves. He did not know how his axe would improve, but he remembered Liana mtioned how the orb could upgrade it with a cksmith''s help.


    He picked up all the orbs and ced them into his item ring. "Let''s head a little to the west, the quest said the goblins are spread throughout the forest and that mountain range, there must be a cave nearby."

 Chapter 100: The Witch Discovers His secret

    Previously, after clearing the first quest to y slimes, Ryuji and Yumiko wanted to continue. After he revealed his quest poster for clearing a goblin cave, and so they continued their day out.


    [Rank - F Quest: Goblin Clearance]


    [0/5 Goblin Scouts Killed]


    [0/ Goblin Warriors Killed]


    [0/ Goblin Shaman Killed]


    [0/ Goblin Cavern Explored]


    **


    "Haa... the g is all rough and hurts to walk on!" Yumiko''s tail pped the g, sding a rock shooting into the distance. The group spt the past twty minutes walking towards the mountains where the soft and fertile earth chanted to dry, brok g.


    "Don''tin, at least it''s still warm!" Ryuji looked back whileughing as she tried to hop betwe the brok g and jagged rocks that likely fell from above. "Look at the princess. She''s notining." His yful banter lighted the mood, making the situation more bearable.


    To the side, Liana walked along the g each time a rock came into her sight. She zapped it with her ck lightning while letting out a slight huff; though she stillined, Ryuji found it cute, so she didn''t count it.


    "If I were a bird type, maybe I could just fly there," Yumiko''s eyes rolled a the rocky mountain at the front. She watched the g for any loose rocks and jumped over them despite wearing her bronze armoured greaves, which would protect her feet.


    Liana stopped near a huge rockrger than her, its rough surface glisting in the sunlight. She climbed atop it, her smooth legs kicking out as she looked back at Ryuji and Yumiko. "I think we''ve found their cave, look." Her hand pointed to the g of goblins who were lingering a a dark oping with various wood totems and strange signs.


    "Un! This is going to be my first actual battle outside the dungeon! I''m excited," Yumiko clched her fists. Her face beamed with delight, and her heartbeat thumped in her ears, a clear sign of excitemt.


    Ryuji scratched the back of his head and tilted his neck from side to side. "Should I use my magic? I don''t want them to run inside and alert the other goblins; rather, we need some torches and light if we ter. These bastards like to make hidd paths and hide in the dark crevices, th attack from behind.


    I really don''t want to see a repeat of Goblin yer episode one." Alex made sure to always speak about how, for wom, goblins were always dangerous monsters, which you should never underestimate; they are an emy at the S-tier level for females.


    Liana hopped down from her perch before dusting off her dress and walking over to Ryuji, her eyes like an eagle''s, sharp and ke. "How can we make a torch that will burn longer than a minute?"


    Ryuji had over six torches, which was one of the rare momts he seemed reliable, taking two out. He passed one to Liana while snapping his fingers to set fire to the cloth coated in a strange gooey substance that burned bright like a firework.


    "Well, Paul taught me that this sticky oil from vdors wouldst at least six hours if you used a small amount, so I used half a tin instead." His grin was as wide as a child''s, and his hands moved all over the ce, making words in the air with fire, a clear sign of his excitemt.


    "You are such a child, but good job this is something I never thought you would prepare. You seem the type to just rush through things and use your body, ignoring all logic and reason." Liana couldn''t help but giggle as she praised him, which she rarely did since it would inte his ego.


    Yumiko clicked her tongue before stepping forward, brushing her body against Ryuji because she felt a little jealous of how Liana and Ryuji always seemed to joy a back-and-forth together. No matter what the two did. "Ryuji, can you show me your magic again? I love it wh you use magic. It makes my heart race, and I feel warm all over."


    "Oh?" Ryuji looked towards Yumiko with a malicious smirk. "Sure, what do you want to see?" He liked a bit of praise and loved experimting with his new Demon Lord magic.


    "Hmm..." Yumiko tapped her finger against her cheek before she stopped in ce; her eyes rose to meet his while her mouth stretched out into a wide smile. "Can you crush them into meat pulp?"


    "Oh?" Liana also looked interested in hearing that because she knew that most magic took months, if not years, to learn these hard spells. To think that he could use something like Firestorm without a chant and th whatever he cast now.


    Th it suddly triggered something inside her chest the momt she saw him lift his arm and watched as jagged rocks filled with sharp edges formed above the goblins; without a chant, all Ryuji did was point in the direction and...


    ¡ªStone Crush!


    Crunch!


    Ryuji''s magic wasn''t gtle or subtle; the rocksrger than a human in size copsed onto the goblins, crushing, impaling and tearing them apart.


    The sound of screaming, crying, and bone breaking erupted, and an aura of death followed soon after as the many goblins below became pulp. Their organs spread across the area like a waterfall of blood while their bodies turned into meaty patties.


    "Tch, don''t leave anything. Burn them all; you promised to kill all the goblins near here." Liana let out a small sigh before walking over and poking Ryuji in the cheek.


    He looked at her, but she noticed his eyes... the ck sclera and glowing ocean blue iris before he lifted his left arm and clched his fist.


    ¡ªMagma Burst


    The next momt, all the rocks began to bubble and melt, turning bright orange as the rocks became magma, melting and exploding to dure all the remaining goblins'' corpses. The g ev burned to ash, and only a ck, charred earth remained.


    Liana felt the heat on her skin but didn''t dare to take her eyes off Ryuji because his change had happed more than once during the past few days. A feeling of dread surfaced in her heart, yet she grasped her hands tight and refused to ept the truth she saw. "It''s fine... stop, you can just fight with your axe.


    Don''t use magic..." Her voice sounded weak, filled with a strange emotion as her face looked pale.


    Ryuji walked over and pinched her cheeks, stretching them out before a smile returned to his face. "Stop worrying. It''s going to be okay." Her eyes wided as she felt his normal self, the fear and terror from his sudd changes while using magic gone, causing Liana''s heart and body to calm down, yet she worried... Inside her mind, a deep worry and how to protect him began forming.


    It wasn''t just her who noticed though, with Yumiko''s eyes watching the strange actions of Liana like a hawk.


    [Rank - F Quest: Goblin Clearance]


    [8/5 Goblin Scouts Killed]


    [/ Goblin Warriors Killed]


    [0/ Goblin Shaman Killed]


    [0/ Goblin Cavern Explored]


    ***


    The trio stood a the edge of a deep hole, a cave carved from the rocky mountainside.


    Ryuji knelt while touching the rough g. His eyes followed the line of crushed rock and what seemed to be footprints from heavy iron armour. "It seems most of the warriors will be inside, thankfully, though I wonder if there will be emies that the quest information doesn''t contain."


    Liana, who remained silt for the longest time, spoke for the first time. "To be honest, you are lucky to be a hero. Normal advturers can not know how many emies they have or the concrete quest goals... So many times they will idtally not finish a quest and cause great damage afterwards."


    Yumiko''s eyes oped, her eyes seeming to look at something to the left of her vision as she watched Ryuji with a conflicted look.


    "Th why can I see it..." She whispered.


    "Did you say something, Yumi?" Ryuji asked while standing up and preparing his bloody axe. Yumiko shook her head and smiled as she put her hand on her hips, preparing herself forbat as she stretched her hips.


    It felt a little strange for Ryuji because it was the first time she had tak a distance from him and caused him to worry he had done something wrong. "Nope, just talking to myself. It''s time to go."


    She quickly sped her hand onto his shoulder, and seeing her soft smile, he felt this could wait untilter. "Let''s do this."


    "Right," Ryuji replied with a nod before turning a and looking into the dark tunnel.


    He th tered while holding the zing torch in his hand before strapping it to the tip of his axe, creating a weird contraption. Yumiko followed next as her eyes adjusted to the darkness; however, Liana remained at the trance, her arms crossed against her chest.


    A momtter, she followed with a huff, her feet slower than before as her worries increased the more she grew used to being with Ryuji.


    In all honestly, Ryuji didn''t need to use the torch because of his dark vision; Yumiko also carried a beastkin-type dark vision, though not as perfect as Ryuji. She could see well in the cave, so the torches were all for Liana. So he stopped and turned to look at her.


    "I will protect you, don''t worry."


    The cave was quiterge inside, with hollowed-out walls. However, the stch, like rott garbage and waste with a hint of rotting meat, made all three almost gag.


    "Be careful, look." Ryuji ced his torch on the side of the wall; at one angle, there was nothing there, but moving the light to the other side revealed a long, dark tunnel.


    "We should keep our eyes op, Liana. Can you use your lightning just in case?"


    "Of course..."


    Bzzzt!


    The ck lightning flickered from her palm and shot into the dark tunnel, creating a gloomy purple light before the sound of screeching and a disgusting pop followed.


    [Rank - F Quest: Goblin Clearance]


    [/5 Goblin Scouts Killed]


    [3/ Goblin Warriors Killed]


    [0/ Goblin Shaman Killed]


    [0/ Goblin Cavern Explored]

 Chapter 101: Quest Almost Done...! Another Demon?

    The party pushed further into the dark, murky caves. All light seemed to vanish with each step and twisting corners. Ryuji''s eyes shone neon blue in the light, revealing his perfect vision. He sured to watch every crevice for movemt to protect his party members.


    I can hear their disgusting little feet scampering a.


    Ryuji''s metamorphosis into a demon sped up after they escaped from the dungeon. The changes in his mind and actions underwt a drastic shift. At first, he was oblivious to the dungeon''s dangers, almost leading his allies into harm''s way.


    "Be careful; don''t speak too much because their hearing is extremely good."


    Yet now, his ears, eyes, and nose focused to the max as he spread his sses like a in order to detect ev the smallest bug movemt.


    They skittered within the walls, their sinister intt clear¡ªto circle and ambush the party.


    "Yumiko, be careful of stepping too far forward, there is an oil trap two steps ahead of you." Ryuji''s voice became clear,manding and acute.


    "Mm? You''re right. It''s hidd under some strange fur! Ryuji loves me the most, ehehe."


    It made Liana and Yumiko more focused instead of his habit of adding jokes or flirting. Wh they tered a dungeon or dangerous space, Ryuji would transform from his aura to his voice and actions.


    "Liana, shine your torch to the upper left of your body. Goblins areing from that small crack."


    "Eh? Are you sure?"


    "I am. Please, attack now."


    Ryuji''s sincere and warm voice felt strange, like a soothing melody drawing the listers to follow his orders and words, making them desire to submit to him.


    This attribute was a clear sign of his imperial demonic blood.


    The demons are a violt race who lovebat. How else would they follow a certain member or bloodline if not for a certain charm or ability to make the demons follow them with suggestions and an unbreakable control?


    Liana''s doubts about Ryuji were at their maximum, yet she still followed his orders, submitting to his demonic charm ev wh doubting his origins.


    A crackle of ck lightning formed a whip before she snapped her wrist, and the howls of pain soon followed, causing her eyes to wid.


    In the darkness, where she could only see flickers of light, he could not only predict their movemts but the ce and timing in which to attack them, using her magic and not his own, made Liana''s body shudder.


    Whether in fear or awe, she didn''t understand.


    [Rank - F Quest: Goblin Clearance]


    [5/5 Goblin Scouts Killed] (Complete!)


    [5/ Goblin Warriors Killed]


    [0/ Goblin Shaman Killed]


    [0/ Goblin Cavern Explored]


    ¡ªLevel Up!


    -----------¡ª


    Status


    -----------¡ª


    Name: Ryuji Vinczo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    st ss: Berserker: Lv.5


    nd ss: Demon Lord: Lv.5 (Hidd to Others)


    Rage: 0/ (0 Reserved) [40% damage resist] [50% Fire Resist]


    Rank: C / S (Hidd)


    -----------¡ª


    Attributes


    -----------¡ª


    Strgth: 63 -> 65 (+3)


    Agility: 8 -> 9 (+5)


    Stamina: 30 (+3)


    Grit: 69 -> 7 (+)


    Intellect: 48 -> 5 (+3)


    [Learned new Berserker skill]


    [Gained a new Demon Lord''s skill]


    -----------¡ª


    Skills


    -----------¡ª


    [Berserker]


    Blood Fever: Use up to 50 Rage to heal yourself for a moderate to significant amount.


    It cannot stop death, repair organs, but can rece brok bones.


    [Demon Lord]


    Voice of Lunacy: Your voice can influce the target, able to increase or decrease their emotions or desires.


    It cannot control someone''s mindpletely or force someone who hates you to like you, but it can affect the body of a target.


    Effects can be permant if the target submits to the user.


    ***


    Hmm? This skill sounds quite interesting and also dangerous. How does it activate? Who or what are the limits of the vague words of emotion and desire?


    "Ryuji? Is everything alright?" Yumiko''s soft voice murmured from beside his face, her hand grasping his arm while gazing at him with a worried look.


    "I just levelled up and it felt a little intse, don''t worry." Ryuji used the voice, intding for hisst words to have a calming effect that would relieve Yumiko and Liana. The momt he tried, the feeling and how to use the voice seemed to be second nature to him after using it once, which seemed to be the case with Demon Lord type spells or abilities.


    Is it because that sses from my blood and not from someone else? His curious words faded as the sound of goblins below became more erratic and caused him to be cautious.


    "They''re trying to flee, we need to hurry or another vige or town might get hurt." Ryuji started jogging towards the noise after that, while Liana and Yumiko staggered and chased after him with concern.


    "R-Ryuji, wait..."


    "You''re going too fast!" Liana added to Yumiko''s worry as the pair felt his movemts and speed somehow surpassed ev Yumiko, whose speed attributes should be much higher.


    "Oh? You''re right. Sorry, I won''t go as fast." Ryuji nced back at them before slowing down his jog into a faster walk that they could keep up with, albeit by a small margin. He felt a strange uplifting ssation the momt he reached level five with his second ss, like someone removed his seat belt or loosed some restrictions on his body, allowing him to move better...


    This reflected because all of his attributes increased several points, which didn''t seem normal ev to Ryuji. Another feeling was his thoughts became so clear and flowing the momt his intellect surpassed fifty.


    "Yumiko, in the fight focus on protecting Liana so she can handle the mass of useless goblins. Liana, although you find that magic a curse. I think your ck lightning is beautiful..." His steps increased in pace, while Liana''s face felt like it was burning, because nobody everplimted her magic ev asfort before.


    "So use it all you like, ev if I must be your target dummy for new spells, I will dly do so."


    Ryuji felt that Liana''s doubt towards him and her slight fear of the currt situation might lead to an idt. Thus he told her something using his new Voice of Lunacy. Though useful in doing harm, he found it also worked for positive messages.


    "Let''s go!" Yumiko added as they all headed down the dark, gloomy tunnel.


    ***


    Down therge oping in the cter of the cavern, they could see the small goblins forming a circle a the ctre of the cave. Their disgusting and contorted faces gazed at a single ce, a gre shaman with a more wrinkled appearancepared to the others. The goblin shaman held a bone staff with arge skull at the tip and shouted words in theirnguage.


    Ryuji''s body seemed to fall forward as his legs exploded with explosive power. He dropped on top of a small goblin scout and smashed it like a ripe watermelon, sttering its disgusting yellow blood and guts everywhere.


    His armor was a little thin and suited for light conditions, thus the blood sttered across his face and cloth armor, causing him to wince and bite his lip with anger.


    He held his axe tight before swirling like a spinning top, tearing apart several goblins who couldn''t avoid him. They soon turned into a mist of blood, sttering everywhere. The fight had begun, and Ryuji''s body wt into overdrive.


    "HAAH!"


    Yumiko''s beautiful attacks crushed the faces of two goblins that tried to sneak attack Liana, though the goblins seemed to flee it turned out to be a lie. They were trying to get Ryuji and the others to rush down into their ambush.


    The vile goblins covered theirrge stone-tipped spears with waste and dirt from their own kind. This kind of substance would cause sepsis or disease that needed a high priest to heal the wound.


    Goblins were vile creatures who used their dirty bodies and waste to defeatrger and stronger emies. They loved to use poison to weak their emy before killing them, while aiming to keep the females alive.


    "Phew." Liana waved her hand while gritting her teeth and with a wave of her hands, arge ck lightning formed a her. It was beautiful like a wave, or silk sheet of lightning. She spun her hands, making the lighting form into a ball in her hands before the crackling ergy shot forward, her ck lightning arcing from the ball, as it tethered and wiped out the goblins in its path.


    [/ Goblin Warriors Killed] (Complete)


    "Liana is really amazing, huh?" Yumiko whispered under her breath.


    Ryuji and Yumiko were not simple fighters, especially for a C-Rank Berserker and a Beast Warrior. Liana, who could transform her ck lightning freely, seemed like a special existce and in the goblin caves, her magic was deadly.


    ck Lightning could erase the goblin''s weak flesh like a sharp de, and thanks to the elemtal differce, her magic didn''t be dangerous in the dungeon or underg, like fire could reduce oxyg or cause damage to allies.


    "This is so easy, goblins are so weak." Liana boasted, before Ryuji''s words echoed.


    "Not yet. We''re sured by the lowest vermin in the world. Be careful and stay focused." Ryuji''s calm,manding tone was a world''s differce from his joking tone. Wh a person''s life was on the line, people be a lot more focused.


    The two couldn''t help but nce at Ryuji, and as if ssing their gazes. He stopped in his tracks, sweeping across another group of goblins rushing at him with their dirty weapons, before looking back with a smile. His blue eyes burned bright like a zing me, which was reflected in the darkness.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take all their attacks, just focus on killing them."


    ***


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the same cave, a pair of eyes stalked in the darkness; a strange figure cloaked in darkness, with fluttering ck wings and a long tail with a heart shape at the tip, floated into the goblin cave, her curled horns like a ram and a face that, wh revealed, could stun any man.


    She was the infamous demonic race, loved and feared by all m. Being a subus, she investigated within the kingdom upon detecting a certain mana signature.


    "Human and Beastkin wom? Only a Demon can protect you." She licked her red lips and crossed her arms across her perky and plump chest with a strange smile on her face. "To think the true demon king would be hiding in a group of heroes. How amusing¡­but he looks amazingly delicious!"


    Her soft pink hair and beautiful gold eyes shone like torches as she used the subus'' innate magic to appear invisible while floating a the battlefield.


    Ryuji was destroying his emies and focused on getting closer to the goblin shaman, who controlled the other goblins to swarm him instead.


    "I can''t reach him! Yumiko, Liana, do what you can! I''m fine, my stamina will hold!" Ryuji yelled, while chopping several goblins in half with his axe while his other hand grabbed one by the neck and snapped it before tossing it at the shaman, blocking the foul bolt of necrotic magic it shot towards him, instantly melting the body into a rotting pile of mush.


    "Such a powerful and sexy demon king... we hav''t had a male leader in all of history... how amusing~ how wonderful for us."


    The subus giggled to herself while sitting on a ridge, watching the intse battle.

 Chapter 102: The Other Demon

    Ryuji felt irritated by the goblins. The more he fought them. He found more appeared to block his axe. He couldn''t reach the shaman on the elevated pir while tearing them apart. It felt frustrating that despite his strgth without magic, numbers held him back.


    Liana and Yumiko fought against several goblin warriors who used weapons and were more skilled than the regr goblins.


    Though they could never hold Yumiko back, her speed allowed her to wrap a their strikes before she dismantled them with a few well-timed blows to dangerous spots.


    "Die! Goblin scum!" Yumiko yelled before bashing her knee into the skull of a warrior. The force of her blow created a shockwave. The force shattered the goblin''s head, blowing it into the distance before it exploded.


    =Liana''s small body was in constant movemt as her staff cracked against goblin skulls and bashed their noses in. While they could survive her attacks, the fierce ck lightning flowed through her staff and caused their balls to implode and be impott, which affected their morale.


    "Ryuji, I''m getting tired of these weaklings! If you have a n, use it soon." Liana yelled in frustration after piercing the heart of a goblin and letting the bolt fry his internal organs.


    Ryujiughed darkly and agreed with her frustration.


    "I was hoping you could be my distraction, but we''ll make do with the situation," Ryuji said before lifting his axe and ignoring the goblins striking at his body with their blunt weapons. Their attacks didn''t hurt as he filled his blow with an explosive me. He focused on the image.


    Th, the edge of his axe flickered with a ck fire before he tore across his body, cleaving the air itself in his attack.


    The mes followed the wind and ignited anything a it.


    After swinging the axe, the air instantly died down.


    The wind carried the ck mes from his attack and left the goblins in a roaring inferno.


    The next momt, Liana''s body came past his shoulders as she leapt onto the tform, her hand grasping the goblin''s throat as lightning began arcing from her tire body. The lightning released by Liana, just by touching the goblin, arced and increased the lightning until its flesh bubbled from the heat, th burst.


    Blood sttered everywhere.


    Wh they lost the shaman, the goblins lost their confidce. Suddly, the tire room became filled with fleeing goblins. The warriors had no interest in facing the two wom and tried to flee; however, they all became trapped.


    Ryuji''s fists grasped together, creating a doz blood ws holding each goblin in ce.


    Liana and Yumiko realised the situation immediately.


    "Ryuji, we''ll kill them quick okay?" Yumiko''s fist petrated the chest of a goblin scout. While Liana sted apart a warrior, the tire room became a chaotic sce as Ryuji maintained control of the ws and made sure they couldn''t move.


    "Break their necks. We don''t have much time. Yumiko, good job." Ryuji gave thest instruction.


    They both nodded in understanding.


    Despite the blood, their hands were clinical as they snapped the goblin''s necks using their hands and magic. It felt strange how easily they could break the bones of a goblin. However, the two wom joyed the ssation of killing them so brutally. The goblins could only watch with terrified eyes as they struggled in the grasp of Ryuji''s magic.


    Liana couldn''t help herself but joy this a little too much. "Die! Die! Die!" Liana shouted with glee as she broke the neck of a warrior with her knee.


    The females made their way through the doz goblins in a few momts. Their hands quickly filled with gre and blue blood while Ryuji''s eyes watched a small pir above them.


    He didn''t know why but something from that direction felt strange, the sct delicious and inviting while drawing his atttion. It didn''t seem to affect Yumiko or Liana.


    "Mm, something smells good over there." He pointed at the pir.


    "Hmm? I only smell the stink of goblins, honey. Did you get sick and start lusting for ev goblins!?" Liana chuckled at Yumiko''s words while the iris of Ryuji started glowing, revealing the outline of a woman sitting on the top of the pir, looking at him with her lips curled into a huge smile.


    The pair wanted to question him further; however, an explosive st of ergy from Ryuji''s body st them flying back and covering their eyes as they looked at him in shock.


    "Ryuji!?"


    However, his body already leapt towards the pir holding his axe. His muscles tsed and rxed as he bolted through the air and towards the woman. His hand stretched out to grasp the pir while his face drew close to the woman''s. She could feel his breath brushing against her cheeks and sding her heart into a storm of excitemt.


    "Hello, darling~ mwah!" Before he could attack, her lips pressed against his cheek. The instant they did, his heart raced, his eyes dted, and cock became erect; his hands ced on her shoulder lost their violt force, instead pushing her down with a soft thud as he mounted the now-visible demon. "Hehe, a single kiss, and you''re ''that'' eager? Wow..."


    As Ryuji looked into the demon''s eyes, his instincts raged. Something about this beautiful, ssual, and utterly tempting woman drove his mind and body wild. Her tits were perfect and just big and soft ough to sink his fingers into. "You...


    are good." Ryuji''s words were rough, filled with nasal breathing as he caressed her with his tire force, crushing and squeezing the subus against the pir as it creaked.


    "Ohhhh~ a naughty boy, ar''t you? Wanting to squeeze my huge titties while you stick your fat cock in the folds of my sult pussy, pressing it against me as if you want to force yourself inside... and your lips are so soft. Do you want another kiss?" The subus leaned in close. The demonic part of Ryuji didn''t want her to kiss him, but the human in him demanded it.


    Ryuji''s lips didn''t resist her at all, and he leaned in as his lips crushed hers, sucking on them with a rush of heat, lust, and desire. A soft gasp escaped the subus'' lips, surprised at the force Ryuji showed her.


    The more their lips touched, the more the demon in him became stronger. It felt like another, darker side of him being awaked.


    The subus didn''t realise that her actions caused another step for Ryuji to take towards fusing his human and demon partspletely wh his human desires resisted his demonic mind, which triggered another slight evolution of his existce.


    Because the demon in him ssed both opportunity and danger from the subus now grinding against him with eyes ofplete affection and bliss.


    "G-good boy... ngh, what a vigorous tongue you have!"


    However, it wasn''t the same as a momt ago. His hands no longer roughly caressed her like an oaf. Slowly, Ryuji''s fingers teased and wrapped a her soft, huge breasts as his thumbs yed with her erect nipples.


    The subus couldn''t help herself, her hands eagerly stroking his cheeks as she kissed him again and again, yet no longer realising that her pheromones and charm lost their effect on him.


    "S-so hard and warm, ah, and big~ so fat and ormous!"


    Wh Ryuji''s hands ran along her plump ass, he lifted her from the pir andughed in her ears while running his hot tongue against her neck and nibbling on her ears. "Do you want me to fuck you right here?" Ryuji''s voice was firm as he sucked on the subus'' ear, his fingers squeezing her erect nipple, making her body quiver.


    The subus couldn''t restrain her own body from bucking against Ryuji''s hips, his touch turning her on.


    "Y-yes! Yes, please, fuck me!"


    The next momt, she felt as if she were falling, as Ryuji jumped off the pir and looked at the two wom. Their gazes hurt as they looked down at his inted crotch, but he could only shrug, holding the subus upside down with one leg in his hand. Her crotch soaked while she rubbed her own body with an erotic moan leaving her lips.


    "This girl is?"


    "A subus in our kingdom?!" Liana seemed shocked the most, but the others didn''t know why.


    "Ryuji... forget it. Just please ignore her and kill her, or let us take care of her." Liana spoke. Her eyes were now wide as she seemed afraid.


    "You''re such a worrywart... What''s the matter, Lia?"


    "Master~ don''t tease me; please put that huge meat inside any of my holes and fill me with your demonic milk!" The subus'' voice made Yumiko and Ryuji twitch.


    "Liana, is something wrong? You''re trembling a lot..." Yumiko''s voice sounded cold as she looked at Liana and th at Ryuji.


    In reality, Liana didn''t want to speak about this; she swore to keep it a secret, ev if Ryuji became the demon king or anything worse; she had already started falling for him, and her judgmt no longer seemed that of a princess, but a woman in love.


    "Subi are the royal guard of most demon ques; they are hard to detect and normally only appear to find newly born demons that have the pottial to be a demon que..."


    The subus wrapped herself a Ryuji''s legs while pushing her hips against his face as she listed to Liana''s words.


    Her eyes filled with a look of respect and desire while Liana continued. "They feed on the ''pottial'' and wh the target is male... breed with them to awak their demonic bodies, but since the beginning of demons there has be only one other demon king."


    *Pah!*


    "Ohhhh! Huh, I''m so happy; Master is abusing my soft ass. Ngh! Spank me more, Master!"


    *Pah!*


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Is my lover..." Before Yumiko could finish, Liana covered her mouth with her face covered in sweat. "Don''t.... don''t finish those words, or I don''t know what will happ..." Yumiko saw how desperate Liana was and felt the depth of the issue instantly.

 Chapter 103: A Fox, Witch and Succubus meet in a cave...

    Yumiko acted the fastest, her right leg snapping out like the tail of a scorpion. The subus held upside down in Ryuji''s hand''s eyes snapped op, but toote! She mmed her foot right in her face, which caused the woman''s head to snap back. Ryuji''s grip loosed ever so slightly, just ough for the woman to drop the few inches needed to reach the g.


    Thud!


    This dispelled her invisibilitypletely, revealing the most lewd and ssual woman either had ever se! She tried to move and crawl to her feet, but Ryuji just shouted, "Stop!" With the subus on all fours.


    A subus, a true, blue-blooded subus!


    With an unbelievably huge ass, bigger than arge pumpkin yet soft and firm, that jiggled just the right amount to make a man hard with each step or movemt. Her skin was silky smooth with the most alluring red glossy lips... Not only were her tits  and perky, but they were also so soft that Ryuji''s fingers sank into the meat bags with ease.


    "Wow, her hips are fucking erotic..." Liana looked at herself and kicked a stone at the demon lying on the g. Her lips were still drooling from Ryuji''s kiss as she seemed to be under some kind of spell, unable to resist his words.


    "W- Who is this ugly woman?"


    "Shut up, you stupid whore!" Yumiko red at the demon. "You''re nothing but a horny slut who''s looking for a dick to suck on. You can''t have my husbands!"


    Ryuji''s eyes wided the momt Yumiko stepped forward and grasped his crotch because of the subus. His member was still at full power, causing an extremely erotic sce as her hand revealed its shape through his thin cloth pants. "Hmph, this is mine, you little demon!"


    "Mine..." Liana said, not about to be outdone, but the only one who heard her was Ryuji, who gazed towards the princess with quite a stunned look. Her face turned red as she looked away, realising she said it out loud. "Idiot..."


    ''What''s going on, why can''t I move?'' The subus'' eyes, which were fully dted, had apletely hazy look. ''Why don''t my powers work? Her hands grasped at the dirt while she tried to push herself up. Though a demon of sex in the minds of Ryuji and Yumiko. The truth was quite differt for this world¡ªthe subus was a differt type of demon.


    A subspecies that used magic to bd the will of their opponts and force them to fuck them against their will, after which they would be forever bound as a married couple, with no other woman ever able to pleasure the man the same.


    Also, the Subus could guarantee she would use all his sperm to create the next geration of subi.


    However, the subus would choose a demon over a human. What seemed differt about this subus was the marking on her pelvis and forehead. These marks showed her rank as a royal subus. They would only dispatch these subi during certain times.


    Wh they detected a male demon king candidate on their worldwide scanner.


    "You are not a normal subus, are you!" Liana stepped on the head of the subus and pushed her down. In this momt, she seemed differt from her usual joking or fluffy self. Liana tered the personality that earned her the title of the witch. A momtter, her magic tortured the subus.


    Bzzt!


    The subus couldn''t help but groan and scream; the feeling of electricity was not deadly but hurt and could be dangerous if itsted long ough. "Cough..." Spit flew from the subus''s mouth, with her cheeks flushing, and her eyes were just about to close before another jolt of electricity shocked her awake. "Stop, please stop!"


    "Liana!" Ryuji shouted, making the woman look back at him, not caring about the dark look on her face, the narrow eyes filled with killing intt and a look that didn''t see the demon as a living thing but an insect she must crush. However, he still gave her a gtle smile and reached out, stroking her hair. "it''s okay."


    "She is not a normal demon... Ryuji, your secret.. Her existce is proof of what blood flows through your veins! I can''t let her live... we have to stop her... Eh!?"


    "Shh...." Ryuji ced his fingers on Liana''s mouth before pulling her into his arms. The strange atmosphere of Ryuji made her confused. She lost her anger, rage and fear because of hisforting and serious treatmt. Liana couldn''t resist as he hugged her tight. "Thanks for keeping it a secret and trying to protect me."


    "I''m not weak anymore," Ryuji said and stroked Liana''s cheek, th touched the subus'' head with a soft expression. "It''s okay... it''s okay; they don''t need to know; they don''t have to die... Please trust me; everything will be fine. The more we keep silt, the more likely it is we can live in peace, but if she dies, they will sd more, and what if that time I don''t notice her?"


    Liana was silt; she didn''t know what to say; her eyes were already moisting as Ryuji''s smile calmed her down, and as much as she wanted to kill the demon, thest thing she wanted to do was make a sce, to lose Ryuji''s love and look like a crazy killer.


    "I guess, but only for you!"


    "Thanks." Ryuji smiled and kissed Liana''s forehead. "Help me move her."


    The subus couldn''t escape, so they lifted her and ced her onto a rock, sitting her down so it wasn''t so erotic to see her dangling breasts and ass in the air. "Now... Can you exin yourself, who are you, why are you here, and how did you find me?"


    "Erm..." The subus was nervous and lowered her head.


    Her hands rested on her knees, and her long, curvy tail with a heart on the tip wrapped a her belly showed her nervousness. "I was st here to find the royal prince candidate with the highest chance of sess in bing the next demon king, th capture and take him back to the kingdom for a thorough checkup by the que."


    "So you were spying on us... Do you want to kill Ryuji?" Yumiko, who had be silt this tire time, felt her tail stiff as the power in her hands kept rising, just imagining that Ryuji was going to be tak away.


    "NO!" The subus screamed; her head snapped up, revealing her tears running down her face and a look of extreme regret. "I won''t kill him. He is my master, the one who will... ah..." The subus covered her mouth with a face full of fear.


    "Master? I thought a Subus could only call a demon king that name as a sign of their marriage..." Liana asked with sharp eyes.


    The subus froze at Liana''s question as she imagined telling them, and her stomach roiled. A cold sweat ran down her forehead as her expression stiffed. She gazed at Ryuji; her face turning red as she began to breathe heavily, clearing both aroused and terrified somehow. ''Do I have to tell them?'' her eyes seemed to ask him.


    "Tell us," Ryujimanded the subus; he had a strong feeling about why she was so scared of telling them.


    The subus closed her eyes, trembling, and th said in a soft voice that barely reached the ears of everyone. "Master took my first kiss, and now I am no longer a virgin!!!"


    "What do you mean, not a virgin? That''s impossible? I''ve heard of beastkin tribes having dances to choose a mate, but without sex, it is not possible!" Yumiko mmed down.


    "Silly, silly. That is true for you demon-kins, but that doesn''t apply to subi. We can only marry one man, and that one man is the one who has tak our first kiss... That''s why we remain invisible; many seek our powers, both the magic and luck we bring... Not to mtion, we are only meant to kiss him in the first ce!" The subus said, feeling happy that they didn''t understand.


    "I- I thought she wasing to rape me. I- I didn''t know, sorry!" Ryuji apologised to the subus, whose face flushed red at his words.


    "Rape you~ no... that thing would tear my insides apart, please... I want you to be rough. But that rough should be after you meet my mother... and...and..."


    None of them understood the boiling point of this sex demon. Her strange idea of how she lost her inne by kissing. To her extreme views on sex. It was something tirely differt. However, she was indeed a virgin because Ryuji''s long finger came into contact with her hym.


    "That is... Why don''t we talk about something else," Ryuji suggested, seeing that the subus didn''t know what else to say or how to


    "Don''t you think this subus might be defective and useless?" Liana looked at the strange, dog-like obedice shown each time Ryuji spoke made her feel conflicted.


    "I- I am not defective!!!" The subus stated.


    "Okay, th what is your name?" Ryuji asked.


    "I- I have ," The subus said, and a confused look crossed her face. "All of us royal subus are made in an artificial womb by the que to give birth to serve the future Demon King... but if no king is born, we die nameless."


    "Wow..." Ryuji rubbed the back of his neck. "How about we call you Sariel? You look like an Angel."


    "What?" Sariel and Yumiko''s eyes wided; only Liana seemed to understand and instead giggled while cupping her mouth, as she thought it was cute how oblivious Ryuji could be to their traditions.


    "Ryuji, she''s not some abandoned cat you can name and look after in secret!" Yumiko shouted at Ryuji with an angry voice for the first time since they met, while Sariel looked blissful...


    "Hehe~ master gave me a name and made it official." Sariel couldn''t help but look at Ryuji with love-filled eyes while licking her lips. "Thank you, master~ I will work hard for you!""Erm..." Ryuji looked oblivious. "what do you mean official?"


    "The next demon king gave me a name and kissed me... now there is no need to look for our future lord." And the useless subus dropped an unneeded bombshell.


    "What do you mean?!" Liana pretded to be shocked while Yumiko''s eyes wided!


    "Well... it means... My master is the next Demon King candidate and a target for assassination." Sariel said with a pout. "Mom is going to be mad at me¡ªI''m supposed to keep it a secret. She already had me grovelling on all fours before I left. She told me not to disturb the target..."


    After a momt of silce, Sariel gasped. "Ah!? I disturbed the target!"

 Chapter 104: The Delinquent Comforts the Fox - Jealous Princess

    Ryuji soon noticed the feelings of Yumiko. The moment he realised she didn''t like it. He nodded to himself and pulled away. Though he didn''t have the desire to abandon the subus, Yumiko''s gaze and emotions took priority.


    I don''t care if they know about my secret, but I don''t want her to look so upset.


    Ryuji had resolved himself as he stepped towards her, ignoring how Liana and Sariel the subus began to argue with each other in the background. "Yumi."


    "Eh, what''s the matter?" She noticed him approach, but the anger and strange feelings in her chest seemed to have stopped her reaction. Yumiko didn''t want to believe he was what Sariel said, but at the same, she didn''t care. The issue was how this woman with a sexier body than her came out of nowhere and started trying to seduce him.


    "Yumi,e with me for a sec," Ryuji pulled her to a corner of the cave, far from Liana and Sariel. He hid their figures and acted as though the two girls weren''t there. It seemed the subus tried to move closer, but Liana shocked her and made the subus cry.


    "Stay away from him, you dirty slut!"


    "Ahh.. don''t shock me, you stupid human virgin!!!"


    Ryuji did his best to ignore the two. Yumiko looked down in sadness as her ears twitched. She didn''t want to deal with any of this and tried to ignore it, but her heart couldn''t stop racing as his hand touched her cheek.


    Yumiko could see when his face looked different, noticed his eyes changing during battle and even sometimes during sex; his horns would sprout two huge curved horns, and his cock would also be thicker with strange bumps and textures that made her feel too much pleasure while making her faint and climax whenever he dragged himself out of her.


    "Yumi."


    She wouldn''t admit it, but she knew Ryuji wasn''t what he always said he was. This man was not human. She could sense the difference when they first met. If he wasn''t human, then the question was what he was.


    "No..." Yumiko whispered before taking hold of Ryuji''s hand.


    Is she rejecting me with that no? I don''t want to lose her because of my race.


    However, before Ryuji could think anymore, her lips pressed against his cheek, soft, squishy and warm. She kissed his cheek, chin, nose, and forehead, and then she lowered herself off her tiptoes, looked into his ocean-blue eyes and gave the most peaceful smile she ever showed him. "After all, it doesn''t matter. Ehehe."


    The next moment, a deliciously sweet taste filled Ryuji''s mouth as she kissed him. Yumiko''s arms wrapped around his head while her tongue tasted his, pushing into his cheeks and exploring every bit of his mouth. Her tail coiled around his waist, pulling him close, and a satisfied hum left her mouth as she melted in his arms.


    In the distance, the princess and subus continued fighting each other, with the subus pping Liana''s face while flying; the other used her magic to electrocute the subus and kick her oversized breasts. However, both girls heard Yumiko''s moan and saw her kissing Ryuji.


    "Aaah!" The subus whimpered. "Master''s already taken! You can''t take him, stupid dog woman!"


    However, ignoring her response, Yumiko pulled away from their kiss with a wide smile as their drool dribbled down between her breasts. "I don''t care what this is or what you might be. I just want to be with you."


    Ryuji couldn''t help but pull her lips onto his again.


    "You''re all I want." She kissed him as her tail swayed from side to side. "Hehe. Though, now I have more questions about when we have sex~ so be prepared!"


    Liana''s chest ached to see Yumiko''s happiness, the way she could ept that her lover was the enemy of the entire world. "How..." Her lips uttered; she felt like her body got tossed into the darkness, unknowingly that although her mind felt resistance to this dark feeling.


    Her body and actions had already begun surrendering to him for a long time, his dark aura that revealed his true identity. She knew the truth from their first private meeting, a strange reason, but she knew he was the true enemy of the world.


    Yet couldn''t stop herself from bing close and falling into his embrace several times.


    "Sorry, Sariel, but Yumiko will always be my number one, no matter how amazing you might be. She is the one I will always turn to first." Ryuji''s eyes returned to normal, his smile more gentle and filled with emotion as he wrapped one arm around Yumiko''s waist. "If you can ept that and keep yourself hidden from others and only remain beside me.


    I think we can at least try starting from friends as fellow demons."


    Liana''s body jerked, "No... don''t admit that..." Her lips whispered as she covered her mouth; in the cave''s darkness, only Ryuji could see her tearful face and eyes filled with sorrow. To her, it must be the most horrible nightmare, yet she didn''t have any thoughts of betrayal or the idea of telling anyone... She just hated how much her chest hurt seeing him so resolute beside Yumiko.


    "Hmph! I will ept Master, but only if I get to make him fall for me faster!!" The subus licked her lips, raised her chin with pride and stared at Ryuji in her almost naked outfit. However, he just watched Yumiko before turning to Liana.


    If she knows, then the kingdom would soon know of my truth... Though I am a Demon Lord now, it seems that I am destined for more... What the hell did dad do? There''s no way Mother was just a normal woman or demon!


    "Fine... Then what should I call you from now on? I have no intention of calling you King or Master... or anything stupid like that." Liana asked with a frown, her voice still bitter, but it was better than being filled with hatred.


    "Ahh~ You can just call me Ryuji like usual. Even husband is okay," he responded with a chuckle.


    "Asshole... do you know how hard it will be to call you my husband when in the presence of others!?" Liana had her usual fiery retort, but Ryuji just smiled as he noticed she didn''t reject the name but the embarrassment that woulde with doing it before he turned towards Sariel.


    "What do you want to do from now on then? I already said you can stay with me, but know if you ever reveal yourself to others or leave my side. I will disown youpletely."


    "..." Sariel looked down as though she was disappointed he didn''t threaten her with something like death but nodded, "I want to be important to you too, Master." She walked up to him with her tail swaying side to side and rubbed her forehead against his chest.


    "You made a contract with me already without knowing or understanding. I know that much... But I can''t see any other way for me anymore... I feel different and cannot return to the old me, and I don''t want to." She raised her hands and hugged Ryuji''s back, not caring about Yumiko or Liana as she sniffed his scent. "You changed me...


    it might be part of your abilities or even our fate, but I want to make myself useful and win you over."


    Ryuji gave her head a stroke before pushing her away. "Until then, this is the limit of our interaction.


    Though you are my type, I don''t want just to ignore the feelings of the women around me." He didn''t stop her from pressing her soft, pillowy breasts against his body as her hands wandered to his crotch, her tail snaked around his leg, and he didn''t stop her fingers from grabbing his half-erect member.


    Because Yumiko did, her muscr hips mmed the subus away as she took her ce. "Know your ce, newbie."


    "Hey, didn''t you hear what he said!?"


    "So? What about it? He''s mine, first and foremost¡ªall of you are just his concubines. Or can you tell me what''s the issue with me helping him rx?"


    "Ahh! Don''t pin me down!!" Sariel struggled as Yumiko''s muscle-heavy legs pinned her down, and her foot pressed the subus''s tits against the ground, pping and punishing the sexy monster with her long tails... "Master, save me!"


    Hmmm? Tails? Why does Yumiko suddenly have two tails... Is this something I caused?


    "Ahh!!!" Sariel cried as Yumiko''s tail flicked the subus''s nose, making the sexy demon''s eyes fill with tears and submit to the superior woman.


    Ryuji looked around and felt that nobody seemed to have mentioned the second beautiful golden tail with a white tip floating from Yumiko''s ass; he looked at them both and realised they even seemed silkier and more glossary than before...


    "Yumi... your tails..." Ryuji didn''t want to touch them to avoid disturbing her current act, as she began to y with the subus and torment her with her feet and tails, but the strange subus didn''t seem to mind that much; instead enjoyed being over dramatic and using her magic to create more effect from the blows.


    "Eh? Hmm..." Yumiko blushed a little and realised that they felt a lot longer than before.


    Yes, with the second tail, the length of her tails increased by about four inches/ten centimetres. The white tip had never existed before, but Ryuji could swear that magic was forming from the tips of her tails; thus, each time she pped the poor subus, it caused more damage than a physical blow.


    "Yumiko is a lucky bitch! It must be a result of all the cum you released into her." Liana''s lips pouted, but her eyes watched her tails, and she could only follow up with a rather worrying statement. "None of the fox beastkin have more than one tail... That is a trait of the demonic fox bloodlines... Human killing variants, that is."


    "Hmmm? Then what are you saying, Lia?" Ryuji felt a hunch from the clues given from the moment he came to this world that he was already fated to be a demon king, then.


    Someone sharing the same star as him couldn''t be something normal.


    He felt Yumiko''s body stiffen, but Ryuji refused to let go of her and kept her tight against his chest, "Don''t worry, you are you, and I am not letting you go, regardless."


    "Muu... but I''m not good..."


    "Only for people you dislike. You are like a cute fox to me. My Yumi."


    "Ryuji...." Yumiko''s face became soothed with just a simple sentence from Ryuji. Her tails stopped bullying the subus, and she hugged him tightly, still a small fear of the unknown.


    Liana''s face blushed in anger as she turned around and took an unconscious step to stand beside Ryuji. It was clear that one day, the princess would have to face the feelings she continued to twist to avoid facing them.


    However, she didn''t hate Yumiko and didn''t want to lie to someone who would be her first true friend, with no rtion to the kingdom... "It means that Yumiko Is neither a human nor beastkin, but a monster. I-I don''t mean that offensively, but if she were to be ssified... Like the goblins or monsters you y in the dungeon."


    "The same as Ryuji, that''s good... I''m happy." That was all Yumiko needed to know or feel, and that simple nature caused Liana to feel herplex feelings and doubts were stupid.

 Chapter 105: Delinquent and The Witchs Vulnerable Heart

    Ryuji and his group left the dungeon after a while once he finished the quest and collected dozens of goblin ears for their proof of subjugation. He held Yumiko''s hand while she pranced around. Her mood seemed great while singing and dancing.


    I don''t think a peaceful future awaits me. Somehow, I feel like I will miss the quiet days soon enough.


    However, there was a problem with the sudden change in Yumiko''s race. Beastkin didn''t have multiple tails, and most humans would know this, so it made things difficult. Ryuji wondered how they could deal with this truth when Yumiko just shot her buttocks, and one of her tails turned into smoke, vanishing.


    "Well, It seems we worried for no reason." Ryuji couldn''t help but swallow his breath, a feeling of relief while Liana''s face looked a little moody, but also her aura became distant after everything that happened.


    The only other one who appeared relieved was Sariel. She felt like her Master now had more of a reason to ept her, with Yumiko also being a monster. Then, the future became safer because Sariel taught Yumiko she could hide her tails. With this, she believed Ryuji wouldn''t toss her aside so easilypared with before.


    The Subus promised herself never to lose, especially to the human princess who called her several insulting words.


    "Say, why does everyone care so much about having multiple tails? Seems stupid that something so important is linked to one''s power." Ryuji didn''t want to question their culture so much, but it did feel a bit stupid.


    Liana''s lips pouted as she poked Ryuji''s shoulders. "Stupid... It''s important because female beastkin are thoroughly linked to real animals through some strange evolution in the distant past. However, they can only adapt and evolve through a logical path; they cannot be magical creatures and beings just willing it to happen."


    "Is that so?" Ryuji pretended he understood it, but he didn''t believe he could force it even if he tried. Though, thinking about his abilities and the magic in this world... it seemed quite usible.


    "Anyway, we should head back. We have been constantly busytely, and the practice n is doing won''t let you mess around for the entire night. I really need a bath and my bed..." Liana''s voice became drowsy, her movements lost a lot of their energy, and she rubbed her eyes while yawning. "Why does my body feel so drained?"


    "Hahaha! That''s because you are a human-"


    "Shut up!"


    Liana zapped Sariel''s tail, but the two girls seemed to get along. Well, the fact Sariel already admitted Ryuji wouldn''t touch her in such a short amount of time seemed to cause both girls some rxation as it let them focus on other things.


    ***


    The journey back to the city felt much shorter, with Sariel covering her body in magic to make herself invisible while clinging onto Ryuji''s back, much to the jealous chagrin of the Princess forced to walk ahead of them with her face mask covering her nose and lips as they returned to the guild with both quest sheets and the bags of their proof.


    Ryuji tossed the bags of goblin ears on the counter with a proud smile while Yumiko took the sack of magic cores from the slimes and both sheets they took for the guild.


    "It seems you managed to seed in such a short time; thank you for the hard work." The receptionist began to list their names and seemed to weigh each ear, core and other items they handed over.


    This caused Yumiko to grow a little bored as she looked towards the bar, the taste of the ale still on the tip of her tongue.


    "Let me go into the back and secure the rewards and convert them into money; that''s what you desire, right?" The receptionist chuckled before walking into the back of the guild, where Ryuji assumed their vault or other such stuff was stored.


    His first time in a guild felt strange, buting back afterpleting his first quests made Ryuji feel different; he didn''t hesitate and took a table while ordering a beer for himself and Liana; the subus would just have to make do without for now.


    "Yes! We''re rich again!" Yumiko cheered before using her index finger to drink the foam from the ale while sitting on Ryuji''sp. "Now we can spend the entire night enjoying each other!"


    "Calm down, there are other things to consider..." Ryuji thought about the current issues that cropped up. He couldn''t feel it was because of coincidence. He felt like the world was trying to force his identity to be exposed. Is it the gods? He thought while sipping on the ice-cold beer of Yumiko, who started eating some of the fresh bacon sandwiches she ordered.


    "Ah... don''t steal my beer!"


    "I thought you were all mine, so isn''t this beer mine, too?"


    "No.. that''s different!"


    This wasn''t a private ce, so he put those thoughts to the back of his mind and watched how the princess looked at her te, the huge sandwich with bacon, sausage, egg, and a thick cruston it.


    Ryuji didn''t mind the rowdy ce; he leaned back, waiting for the guild receptionist toe back to call them; it seemed another would take her ce when she became busy organising things.


    He looked out the window and enjoyed the sight of the red-coloured sun slowly setting over the city while people seemed to head back home or to their inn. "Are you doing alright, Lia? Do you need help cutting the sandwich up?"


    "Hmph! I''m not that useless... But, if you insist!" Liana''s attitude became strange earlier than anyone else; Ryuji knew she learned his secret quite early on, yet desperately tried to hide the feelings and worries in her chest. He could still feel her worried gaze on him from time to time and realised that the princess might just be one of the softest and caring women he knew.


    The sun dipped over the horizon, and Ryuji''s mind was about to wander when something else caught his attention. "It seems you''re notpletely useless." A familiar voice caught Ryuji''s attention, and he turned around with Yumiko in hisp. It was n, who looked a little nervous, though he wore a strange outfit to hide his identity. He probably came for the princess...


    "To think you cleared two quests with the princess within a few hours..."


    "Is that something special?" Ryuji knew little about the system here, but he expected things to be at least a little harder, so it was surprising.


    n realised he was bbering a little too much and felt strange about exining everything in such a public ce. "Let''s talk back at the mansion. Ryo is making tonight''s meals, and he seemed excited to meet you again."


    "Eh, can I? I thought I would be living with the princess now." Ryuji''s words caused the princes to turn bright red before n pped the back of Ryuji''s head. "Idiot, you are my friend, and what''s wrong with inviting you over? She won''t mind youing back with me sometimes, right?" n then poked Ryuji''s chest and followed up "Or will you let Yumiko stay in that room all alone!"


    "Yeah, Yeah... Damn, n always giving me work and things to do."


    "Ahahahahha!! Juste; I won''t give you a new quest or mission, just a night together, okay? Then you can start tomorrow''s training and hate me even more!"


    "Idiot..." Ryuji noticed that Liana and Yumiko watched him with strange looks whenever he spoke to n, "What''s wrong?" He wondered why the pair showed the same look and slight smirk at him.


    "You just seem cute when speaking to n..." Yumiko muttered.


    "Yeah, you show many normal emotions and look like a normal, cute guy.


    "I am a normal guy--"


    "No, you are not!" The pair both yelled while downing thest of their beer and standing from the table. It seemed n collected the money earned from their quest, though it only came to four silver and fifty copper.


    That wasn''t too bad in Ryuji''s mind. The dungeons were huge money and dangerous situations. In contrast, quests seemed safer for a lower return.


    "You can go on ahead, Yumiko. I will wait with n for Liana."


    "Heh~ Making me walk all alone, how mean!"


    Ryuji flicked her nose, causing her to cover it with her hand while staring at him with eyes full of annoyance because she knew Sariel would be with her and that he was worried n might sense something like Liana. "Can you go with her, Sariel? Keep any men away from them, thanks."


    "Master~ the first request you made... maybe it should make me jealous of another woman, but I will forgive you."


    The subus'' sensual body appeared from thin air, making Ryuji choke on his spit as she wore nothing at all, but when he looked around, nobody else looked in this direction. "Since you looked so troubled? Master~ only you can see me, fufu." Her pink garden was so neat and alluring that he pushed her away and rushed back to n. Otherwise, he felt he would have to taste her.


    Ourpatibility seems too high...


    Sariel giggled at Yumiko''s hate-filled stare and didn''t mind the fox as she enjoyed Ryuji''s reaction to everything. It was evident to her that he wouldn''t cast her aside as long as she didn''t act too haughty or make stupid demands and instead tried to get to know those around him first. In reality, Sariel was pleased because she felt intimidated by Ryuji in honesty...


    and so it felt like a dangerous thing to her to tease or annoy him.


    "Really, they''re gone..." Liana sat down with a sigh and turned her gaze to Ryuji, who held out his hand for her.


    "Ah... I hope you''lle tonight. Though I don''t have that right, without you, I don''t think things will be as fun." Ryuji didn''t realise n stood a few steps away while listening to their conversation, his jaw open wide and shock painted on his face as he chanted the words ''The witch blushed!'' ''The world is going to end'' jokingly.


    While Liana felt Ryuji''s honest feelings and words reached her heart, which is what she feared... "I..." Liana felt frustrated.


    Her heart and soul wanted to act as she did earlier in the day, imitating Yumiko and flinging herself towards him. But back then she thought he might just be a demon, but the demon king...


    This man would be her father, mother and even n''s enemy one day and she felt her insides churning, like someone put her inside a mincing machine.


    Of course, her deep familial love couldn''t bepared to the small budding feelings in her chest, yet... They felt intense, and she feared losing this chance as she looked up at him with wet eyes, tears of frustration seeping down her cheeks.


    "Eh? W-wait a moment, did I say something strange? Are you angry? Did I offend you?" Ryuji was surprised while grabbing her by the arm and wiping the tears with his thumbs as people stared at them while the guild became silent. "Please tell me; I didn''t mean it! I just want to get along with you since you are important to me."


    "Idiot!" Liana didn''t care about the people watching, and her face grew more determined as she wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered in his ear with a hot breath that travelled into his body like lightning. "You will regret this... I am a high-maintenance woman."


    From the moment she touched him, the ck lightning assaulted his body, and Ryuji remained unphased. Instead, he hugged her tighter, only knowing the emotions she showed were the same frustration his mother would often show when close to her end.


    Thus, Ryuji took every word she said to heart and seriously. "I''ll never regret this, neither will you. Lia."


    This action caused n to look stunned, his little niece and her face like that.


    How could he not understand those feelings?


    Then, his best friend endured the curse she suffered from with a smile, wiping her tears away with a tender gaze. It became aplicated and difficult thing for him to watch, his eyes closed for a moment, while considering the best action.


    Yet he couldn''t... Only difficulty and challenges would be waiting for them both.


    "You two..." n muttered, realising that one day his brother might really be his brother by familial ties.

 Chapter 106: Alans Dilema - Lianas Growth

    As for Erika, she joined them the moment they arrived at the mansion¡ªher face looking exhausted while rubbing her body covered in bruises from today''s extra practice. However, Katheryn looked just fine, not even a trace of tiredness.


    "They''ve gone?" n asked, hearing the door click shut and turning to his little niece with his eyes narrowed in a stern gaze. "We have to talk, Liana."


    "Uncle? What''s the matter, your face..."


    Liana usually found her uncle would never look at her with such an angry look, his lips pressed together and narrow eyes looking at her sharply.


    Did I do something wrong?


    She couldn''t help but feel vulnerable after discovering Ryuji''s hidden truth and epting his trust. Not only that, but he made her feel it was okay to ept the feelings growing inside her. Liana couldn''t help but show a small grin, her lips and cheeks loose from her happiness, despite n''s angry and conflicted face opposite her.


    "Is there something wrong with my face? I''m just a bit tired¡ªI''ll be better after some rest."


    n sighed deeply before finally smiling sadly. "You can''t act that way. Princess Liana Girgor."


    The moment n spoke, his tone shifted to a more official and stiff tone, like when he spoke in the meetings inside the throne room, which caused Liana''s eyes to widen. Her hands, grasping the chair, tightened, letting her nails dig into the fabric while ck lightning arced from her body withunstable magic.


    "n! What is the meaning of this?" Liana cried out, unable to stop the vtile lightning surging from her body while her eyes darted around. She found Katheryn was no longer sitting beside her. Now, standing by the door with the same stern and cold eyes of judgment.


    "Liana! You know your position. How could you be so stupid!?" Katheryn shouted as she looked at her master with her hand ced over her heart like she was trying to force down the ache rising in her chest.


    "What are you two saying? I don''t understand!" Liana eximed with a shaky voice, her body trembling and her breathing getting faster as the panic settled in.


    "Princess, we''re sorry. But if we don''t report this, then." n began speaking, his expression full of sorrow as he dragged out a logo from his coat and mmed it on the table. The symbol of royalty trembled with a loud echo, the golden material shimmering in Liana''s eyes. "What do you think might happen to Ryuji if you keep those feelings and your rtionship secret?"


    "Ryuji?"


    "Yes, if Lord Ryuji was found out to be involved with you, wouldn''t he be the first target of the royals when they find out? After all, he is an easy target for themand their foul plots...


    Not to mention, his background and lineage are suspicious at best already." Katheryn exined with a sorrowful sigh as she leaned her head against the door and closed her eyes, a powerful sigh blowing from her lips.


    "No! n... Kathethyn, please. If they find out about Ryuji, then who knows what will happen to him? Please, I beg you, keep this a secret." Liana cried out in a shaky voice as she trembled in her seat while begging. Her face was slick with tears, which rolled down her cheeks and dripped onto the floor.


    "I''m sorry, princess, but that isn''t an option anymore..." n apologised, his eyes lowering in shame while his hands grasped into fists. "You''ve fallen in love with him, after all." His chest heaved as he ced both hands on the wooden table with a bang. "So we must speak with the king about this matter; otherwise, Ryuji will be a target as soon as the king finds out about it!"


    "No..." Liana mumbled softly, her lips parting slightly while her trembling hands rose to her chest and grabbed the edges of her dress with a tight grip. Her eyes lowered to the floor while she sniffled. "I will not allow it! Even if I must use this curse against you! If the royal family cannot control him, then his life will be in danger...


    and I will not let them!" Liana shouted while ck lightning rose from her body and surged outwards; the living bolts of lightning shimmered with a distorted sound.


    However, different from her usual outbursts. The power followed her movements, revolving around her arms, something that caused both n and Kathryn''s eyes to shine. It felt like the light of hope shone in this dark moment.


    "Liana, don''t be hasty. That magic isn''tplete or stable yet." n said, his body tensing up and ready to move if need be.


    "I don''t care! I have no other choice," Liana replied with a shaking voice and a trembling smile, her cheeks soaked with tears that dripped from her chin onto the carpet. The ck lightning seemed to form hands, identical to Ryuji. Though this lightning didn''t attack, but mimicked the way Ryuji wiped her tears.


    "He said it wasn''t a curse, that this is my power!" Liana screamed while looking at n and Katheryn with a frantic stare.


    "n!" Katheryn eximed, seeing how the two ck arms growing from Liana''s back were like two dark, wed hands protecting Liana while the flickers of lightning seemed to be her method of attacking others... Kathryn''s eyes transfixed on the scene unfolding in front of her.


    "Princess Liana, even if you defend yourself, I''m sure you have thought about it. What would happen to Ryuji if the Royal family found out about you two... Of course--"


    "I don''t care... I don''t care! If I have to fight against father, plead with mother!" Liana screamed while struggling to catch her breath as the mana surrounding her body became wilder. The ck lightning flickered through the air,shing out at the table and chairs, the dark gleam leaving scorch marks.


    Yet it didn''t resemble her previous magic, the magic that hurt her and the enemy. This strange transformation caused n to have hope, his lips trembling to avoid smiling, his small test to determine her feelings and their depth. He didn''t want to do this, but if it were a small crush, he would cut the thread between them now.


    However, If his beloved niece were serious, then n would support her. He would do all he could to convince his brother of the pair. "Princess Liana, we won''t say anything until you''re ready," n answeredafter a deep sigh.


    "n..." Liana mumbled. The ck lightning didn''t vanish the moment her face lit up with joy and a big grin while tears still ran down her cheeks.


    Instead, it became calm. The arcs of lightning flickered from her arms while the two dark, demonic arms wrapped around her chest as if hugging Liana protectively.


    It was like she manifested the power in this way, copying Ryuji''s aura and presence.


    "Liana is your magic under your control!?" n gasped, noticing that with her breathing, the arcs became more docile, almost like little lights dancing around her body.


    The enormous arms seemed to hover around her now that she stopped crying and upset.


    "Liana! Control it, stay calm..." n ordered the moment he saw the wild streaks of lightning that turned towards him and Kathryn.


    "I... can''t..." Liana struggled to speak, her breathing was heavy, and her eyes unfocused. But she bit her tongue, a look of agony on her face before she moved the arms. They grasped the ck lighting, and a mystical thing happened.


    The ck arms could gather her lightning energy and form a small ball of lightning within their palms.


    "Remember how Ryuji hugged you like an idiot, oblivious to how your dangerous magic flowed into him!"


    "But I... can''t... it''s... different..." Liana grunted.


    She struggled to force down the overwhelming desire to release all the power as the tiny, dark arms brought the orb to her face. The glistening purple orb looked beautiful. They pulsated with the power of lightning inside, making it feel dangerous.


    "Then close your eyes. What did Ryuji do when you were scared or upset?" n questioned quickly as he remained cautious of the lightning arcing around Liana''s body, the arms hovering around her with two balls of lightning in their palms.


    "I..." Liana closed her eyes. She thought of Ryuji''s scent, the feel of his body against hers, the deep tone of his voice when he epted her lightning into his body constantly. The warm hand on her head when he called her name, his gentle fingers wiping away her tears. The way he held her close and epted her despite her curse...


    The feelings she wanted to protect were the ones that caused the lightning to transform.


    A beautiful flicker of light flowed from her body as the mana dispersed,and Liana slumped in her chair exhausted, but this time... when the arms vanished, only a small jolt of lighting that flickered from her body and a strong smell of burnt leather remained.


    n looked at her with a wide smile, a tender gaze in his eyes as he nodded towards the chair she was sitting in.


    "That''s not a curse, but your magic Liana... Your grandmother and my sister were the same, born from a bloodline of witches" He chuckled cheerfully.


    "But to think... that damn boy stole your heart. I guess I will speak to my brother and make sure he doesn''t overreact. Kathryn, you saw he is the key to her awakening fully as a witch, make sure nothing happens to them. Okay?"


    "We have to investigate him..." She added, but n red at her, and before she could react, a heavy magical aura forced Kathryn to her knee, causing her mouth to gasp, unable to speak as if something grasped her throat.


    "You will not do anything of the sort. Ryuji is my friend, and I will not allow any rude actions. If he wishes to tell me, I will listen, but I shall never force or sneak in the shadows to learn his secrets." n''s eyes looked terrifying for the knight as her eyes darted away from his gaze, her body trembling, unaware of n having this much power.


    "Now go!" n waved his hand dismissing Katheryn from his sight and gaze before he turned his attention to his niece.


    "n... you..." Liana whispered weakly.


    "I guess, this time, your magic was not only because you were scared but also the way you felt for Ryuji. Don''t worry, Uncle will shoulder all the burden and let you enjoy yourself until you arepletely sure how you feel."


    He gave a slight smile, his lips barely curling upwards, while closing his eyes, thinking back to his sister''s warning...


    "Ryuji is dangerous; if you approach him without an honest intention, our family will perish."

 Chapter 107: Delinquent and Fox - Investigating her new tail and ass ***

    However, his evolved demon ears could hear everything.


    With a warm smile on his face, he looked at Yumiko, who sat wearing his shirt and nothing else. Her fluffy blonde patch of fur was visible, with two tails swaying behind her.


    "You look really sexy like that, Yumiko."


    "I know~ doesn''t it make you want me?"


    Yumiko leaned forward, letting her breasts spill from the opened buttons. Her alluring pink nipples shed in the small gaps. Yet, Ryuji didn''t move. Instead, he leaned back, cing both hands on either side.


    "Turn around and show me your ass."


    In reality, he wanted to see her tails, to touch and inspect them. However, Yumiko reacted best to lewd orders and wordings. He knew just how to control his lovely girlfriend.


    "Mnnn~! You''re so lewd~!"


    Yumikoplied with a delighted squeal. Her breathing increased while she shifted to the side, lifting her right leg to show her slightly damp slit before turning back, shuffling towards Ryuji to give him a closer look. Then she started raising her butt in the air.


    "Like this~?"


    As Yumiko''s tails danced in front of him, Ryuji''s hands reached out and grabbed. He moved slowly at first,bing through the fluffy fur, then firmer than his hands locked around the base of the tails.


    The moment he grasped the silky fur, Yumiko''s mouth gaped open, her voice distorted as she panted. Ryuji had found the connection point of her tail and was now rubbing at it with his thumbs.


    "Ah! Hah... Hnng..."


    Yumiko copsed forward, unable to support herself from the overflowing pleasure. It felt like lightning began striking her brain and crotch at the same time, each pulse more pleasurable than thest. Her breathing grew heavier with each rub.


    "Ryuji~ Nnngh~ Don''t tease me! Ahh!!"


    Her body twitched in response to the tingling heat and pleasure.


    "Does it feel good for me to toy with your tails? I can see your pussy glistening with your sticky juices."


    As Ryuji whispered, his fingers grew bolder, grabbing Yumiko''s tail by the base and firmly kneading her huge ass, the soft meat squishing between his hands. His fingers followed the curvature of her ass before diving between her thighs.


    "Ryuji~ Hnnngh~ Oh god, fuck me! Fuck me hard! I want your cock in me! Nnnngh!!! AHN!!!"


    Yumiko pleaded, her head now dangling in front of Ryuji''s knee, her ears pping uncontrobly.


    "Not yet," Ryuji breathed into her ears. "Let''s enjoy ourselves for a while."


    "W-what?"


    Yumiko felt a wave of disappointment before Ryuji''s face sank into her crotch. His tongue slithered in andpped up her juice as it swirled inside her slit.


    "AHNNN~!!!! HAH~! HAH~! HAH~! Ngggghh~~!!! Ryuji!


    That''s dirty! NNNNNGH!!!"


    Yumiko no longer knew what to say or think as pleasure engulfed her mind. Her brain focused only on the feeling of his warm tongue dancing along her slit while rotating around her clit.


    His fingers gripped her ass and squeezed the base of her two tails, not allowing her to escape the overpowering sensation. She could feel his hot breath on her skin, his scent invading her nose.


    "Ohhh~ Oh god... NNNNGGH~!!!! AHN!!!"


    Unable to speak anymore, Yumiko could only utter brief grunts as the sensation of Ryuji''s tongue growing in intensity dominated her mind. Pleasure flooded her existence as his lips wrapped around her hard nub and sucked on it, forcing her to shudder and moan loudly.


    "Haahh~ Hahh~ Hahh~ Ryuji~ More~! Mmmmnnnngh!!"


    "You taste really rich today, Yumiko."


    Lifting his head to respond, Ryuji''s lips, wet from Yumiko''s sweet juices, curled upwards. His face glistened from her overflowing lust.


    "Aahhh~ Nooo~ Stop talking about it~ Nnnghh~~"


    "You''re such a dirty fox. Look at you pushing your huge ass against my face.... do you want me to lick your ass?"


    "No way! Don''t do something weird, Ryuji!"


    "You''re getting so wet when I talk dirty... can you feel my breath on your asshole?"


    Yumiko trembled uncontrobly.


    She couldn''t deny that it felt strange when his warm breath blew into her ass, but she didn''t want to say... her pride as an independent fox would!?


    Before her thoughts could finish, the warm sensation of Ryuji''s tongue near the base of her tail slithering south, the familiar slippery texture now crawling towards her slightly tanned crack...


    "Wait~ Wait! Ryuji? Where are you licking? Nnnggh!! No! Ryuji!"


    Unable to stop his actions, Yumiko felt surprised at how long his tongue was touching ces that made her ears stand upright. Her tails bristled and stiffened as her body convulsed, her crotch now soaking wet as her juices gushed out.


    "AAAHHHNNNN~!!!"


    Yumiko couldn''t hear the following words as pleasure and ecstasy flooded her mind. As though he was licking the insides of a ring snack, Ryuji''s tongue licked and probed, eachsh eliciting a reaction from Yumiko.


    "AHHN~~!! HAHH~ HAHH~ HAHH~"


    In her moment of delirium, Yumiko leaned forward and squashed Ryuji''s face between her butt cheeks. The warm, sweaty sensation was quite erotic as his tongue pushed deeper into her tight asshole.


    "OHH~! It''s... Tingling!!! HAANNNGGH~~!!"


    Her whole body shivered as lightning shot through her brain. She lost all strength in her body as Ryuji''s tongue kept twirling and rotating in her asshole, the way he twisted it, rotating several times before unravelling it inside her, tickling the sensitive nerves in her tight ass.


    "NNNNGHHH~!!!! OHHH~~!!! OH GOD~~! RYUJI~!"


    "Your ass is really flexible, Yumiko, and it''s sucking onto my tongue so strongly~."


    "What are you saying don''t.... my ass..."


    "Your ass is really lewd, and it tastes delicious too... tell me you want me to lick your asshole some more."


    "I don''t want to say that! Nngh~ Ahnn~! Ryujiii~~!"


    As Yumiko tried to control her voice, she could feel the way Ryuji''s tongue explored the shape of her tight sphincter. Each time, he pried her open and wiggled in, then poked around like a worm burrowing into the soil.


    Her hips kept spasming non-stop as her ass contracted involuntarily, and she felt something building up within.


    "Ryujii~ I''m... going crazy from your tongue in my ass~! AHHNNN~"


    Her trembling body gave in to the pleasure as she suddenly let loose, releasing a torrent of hot, sticky juices as she orgasmed violently. Ryuji''s face was stuck between her thick, meaty buttocks, with Yumiko''s nectar dripping down his chin from her warm cunt.


    His hands held her down, forcing her to convulse and tremble on the spot as he slowly removed his tongue with a lewd, slimy pop.


    "It''s over~?"


    Yumiko moaned, her breathing uneven, her voice hoarse as she could barely summon any energy to reply.


    "Babe, it''s not over yet~."


    Ryuji licked his lips with a glimmer in his eyes.


    The next moment, she felt something thick prying open her asshole. When she turned back, her eyes shone with desire before a look of fear came to her face.


    "Wait! No! You''re going to break my ass!"


    "You''ll be fine~ It''ll be a tight fit, but you''ll get used to it soon."


    Ryuji ced his hand on her lower back and pushed down firmly while Yumiko was still panting and he grabbed both of her tails, making the young fox squeal, her hips trembling violently.


    "Eeekk!! Ryuji~!"


    The more he kneaded her tails, the more Yumiko''s body trembled as a slutty, high-pitched voice escaped her lips.


    "It''s such a lewd and sticky ass... sucking my cock inside so obediently..."


    "AAHHN~! Hah~! Hah~! Don''t... Ahhnnn~ Ryujiiii~~"


    Ryuji grabbed Yumiko''s right tail and pulled it backwards, bending the fox so that she was in a kneeling position. He lifted her hips higher, allowing his cock to prate her anus easily.


    He could see her asshole stretching as he pushed in, her plump and round ass cheeks rippling as his thick ns stretched her tight sphincter wider. Yumiko''s head and chest were already on the bed, buried in the quilt to muffle her squeals and groans, with her arms wrapped around his pillow, hugging it tightly.


    "Ohhhh~ Oh Godddd~!!!!"


    Yumiko groaned and whimpered as a sudden pleasure swept through her body, sending violent shivers through her spine and tingling waves of ecstasy through her crotch. The moment his ns entered her ass, she felt the strange sensation of his cock dragging her insides along as it throbbed inside her.


    "God~ You''re so hot and tight, Yumiko."


    "Ughhh!! Nnnngghhh~~!!!! AAAHNNN~! HAHH~ HAHH~!!!"


    Yumiko could no longer think with the intense burning sensation in her ass. With her breastspressed on the bed, the slight pain intensified the tingling, and Yumiko moaned louder and louder.


    "Ryuji~! Pull it out! It hurts! AAAHHHNNN~! I can''t breathe!!"


    "Your ass is twitching so much, Yumiko. It''s mping so tightly on my cock! How can I take it out when your pussy is this wet... you''re practically soaking!"


    Yumiko couldn''t see her crotch from where she was bent over, but she could feel his thighs pping against hers. Each time he withdrew, she felt like the air was being dragged out of her lungs before a feeling of euphoria as his cock slid back in.


    She could feel his cock ramming into her asshole, the tip digging deep inside her as it rubbed against her tender insides, stroking every inch of her delicate skin.


    "AAHHN!! AAAHHN~~! HAHH~ HAHH~~!!! Ryujiiiii~~!!!"


    Yumiko thrashed about, gasping and moaning, unable to think, unable toprehend what was going on. Each time his cock entered her ass, the feeling of being filled up, her breath and consciousness nearly choking out of her, Yumiko felt a sense of blissful agony.


    The veins along his thick cock shaft kept grinding against her tender insides, and every time he withdrew, she felt his mushroom ns poking against the walls of her rectum before mming in.


    "Yumiko... this tight ass of yours... I''m cumming!"


    "NNNH~~!? Inside~? Ryuji?!!"


    Yumiko''s face became flushed with pleasure. Her half-lidded eyes rolled upwards as her mind nked out. She could feel his cock growingrger, and his juices exploded within her tight rectum. Her body convulsed at the heat gushing deep inside her ass.


    "OHHH~~! HAHHH~~!! HAHHH~!!!"


    Yumiko''s nose sniffed at the familiar scent of his semen. Her insides mping down on his cock, the way it throbbed as he unloaded his cream within her sent electric shocks to her brain.


    Her arms wrapped around his pillow in an embrace as her toes curled and her body convulsed.


    "I''m not lewd... Nnnn... Hnng... your hot sperm is in my ass... it''s filling me up.... so strange....


    and hot...!"


    As Yumiko began whimpering in a sultry manner, Ryuji pulled his cock out slowly, his hands still gripping her ass. She could feel the mixture of cum and slippery juices leaking out of her asshole and dribbling down her slit.


    The way she trembled and moaned at the emptiness she felt made Ryuji harden once more.


    "Nuh?! We''re still going?"


    "I''m not satisfied yet... you''re so erotic, Yumiko."


    He grunted while watching her gaping asshole leak his sperm, the tight hole almost inviting him for another round. His hands spread open over her ass cheeks again. The way his cum dribbled out looked enticing, making his cock swell.


    Yumiko raised her ass to meet his cock once more.


    Tonight would be a long one for the jealous fox who offered her ass a second time.

 Chapter 108: Delinquent and the Tournament - Selected Knights!

    Ryuji awoke earlier than Yumiko, who remained sprawled over the bed afterst night''s battle. It felt strange for Erika not toe to the room halfway through the act, and this led to Yumiko epting Ryuji''s lust until almost broke.


    I wonder if Erika was too tired... I should go and see her. It''s time for training, anyway.


    He stroked the smooth skin of Yumiko, enjoying the feeling before he couldn''t resist pping her ass that peeked from the sheets, leaving his handprint.


    Ryuji climbed out of bed and wore the training outfit that n prepared and left the room, taking onest nce at the sleeping fox, before leaving with his lips curled into a smug grin.


    The hallway seemed busier than usual.


    Maids and other servants rushed around¡ªwhen they noticed him, they gave a respectful bow before scurrying off.


    What''s going on? He thought to himself before rushing to Erika''s room.


    Erika''s white door wasn''t locked. So when he tried the handle, it clicked open¡ªher scent filled the room with a calmingvender and cotton-voured aroma.


    "Erika?" Ryuji called out while stepping further inside.


    "Nn...."


    The beautiful blondey wrapped in her silk sheets like a Greek goddess. She wiped her eyes before grasping her sheet tight and rolling over to ignore Ryuji''s intrusion.


    He noticed a few bruises on her arms and shoulders, realising how difficult her practice must have been the day before.


    I have to train harder.


    This ignited his desire to be stronger. He imagined a situation where he was left unable to protect the ones he cared for. He stepped towards the bed and sat down at the edge. "Erika...?"


    "I''m tired...."


    Ryuji wrapped his arms around Erika and pulled her into his embrace.


    Despite training so hard, she smelt like honey, her silky hair draped over Ryuji''s arm as she rubbed her sleepy eyes, blinking several times with a lovely yawn. "It''s so early..."


    "It''s already morning...."


    Erika groaned while rolling to the other side, pulling away from Ryuji. "Go back to bed..."


    Ryuji rolled on top of her and smirked. "Shouldn''t we practice?"


    "Ryuji....." Erika turned her head, her face blushing when he made his suggestion. "It''s so early..."


    He leaned close to her lovely face, kissing her soft cheek while enjoying her acting shy. "Did you think of something lewd?"


    "W-what...?" Her cheeks flustered red as she avoided eye contact with Ryuji, who felt her heart pounding through her chest.


    "What did you think about me, Erika?"


    She sighed and surrendered to her desires while meeting his gaze. "... I thought of you kissing me."


    "What else?"


    "I wanted to feel your hands roam my body," Erika whispered.


    Her eyes narrowed, closing with a pleasant smile as Ryuji''s hands copied what she said, though not sexual; instead, he used weak wind magic to create light vibrations on each fingertip to help massage her tough and aching muscles.


    Erika''s eyes opened wide¡ªshe gasped from the warm vibrations flowing through her body, releasing her pent-up tension. "I thought of... many things...."


    "Like what?" Ryuji asked curiously, enjoying the way she rxed while he caressed her sore limbs.


    "I thought of your tongue,pping between my thighs until I could no longer take it... And then you would spread my legs open and kiss me there."


    "That''s not too bad if you can beat me in today''s practice just once. I''ll do that for you, but if you lose, then it''s you that will kneel between my legs."


    Erika''s mouth twitched, but her desire to win burned bright, overriding her fear of losing. "Hmph.... pervert! Let''s get ready. We have a long day ahead of us."


    They separated, and Erika grabbed a silk robe walked past Ryuji and opened the door before ncing back with a stern face, her eyes narrow and lips pressed together with a slight frown. "Don''t peek!"


    "You know I will."


    ¡Ò$§ä¦Á§å?-?+?#?§Ñ?§ä¦Å?-??!?§ß?-


    "Just wait outside...." Erika stepped out of the room, which made Ryuji''s eyebrows raise and his face pulled into a smug grin. Since she asked with such a cute voice, he behaved and instead stretched his body, preparing for the new menu that n seemed to have worked on.


    ***


    Not long after, Erika stepped out of the shower wearing a light pair of brown pants and a grey tunic. Though itcked sex appeal, Ryuji felt she looked cute in anything.


    "Stop gawking. We should hurry to breakfast. Where is Yumi?" Erika wondered, her eyes looking at Ryuji''s face, looking for an answer.


    "She''s still sleeping. I don''t think we will see her for a long time... Ahem..." Ryuji cleared his throat while following Erika to the door¡ªshe turned back with a sharp gaze and half-frown before opening the door and leaving.


    "Hm, pervert."


    "Did you want to be the one? Should I wait?"


    Erika rolled her eyes and shook her head as they walked along the hall towards the dining area, where n waited on his own. The maids seemed to have been waiting for them to arrive. Only setting the table for breakfast the moment they appeared.


    "n, did you wait long?" Ryuji noticed dark circles, and n''s skin looked a little key. His once healthy skin dulled from fatigue.


    "Not at all."


    n sat across the table from Ryuji while Erika sat next to him. "Where is everyone else?" She wondered, looking around and noticing the unusual emptiness of therge dining room.


    "There''s a lot to do, and somebody seemed to have let his little fox scream and bark all night, keeping many of the maids awake until dawn." n''s eyes turned towards Ryuji, who faked ignorance and shrugged while eating the scrambled eggs, which had a crispy, salty texture.


    "The food is fresh... delicious." Ryuji hadn''t realised how the usual taste and smell of the food had improved from the previous meals. He didn''t want to take the me for his night with Yumiko, and n''s bitter smile told him that he won.


    "Well, enjoy your breakfast. Today''s training is the start of your two-week regime."


    "Two weeks? Is there a reason it''s only two weeks, Sir n?" Erika asked in a polite tone while she cut her bacon into tiny pieces and scattered them over her scrambled eggs.


    "Mostly because the first match of thepetition is in just over two weeks, and because of my niece''s interference, you will be paired with two knights. Thus, in the two weeks, these knights will join you."


    Ryuji tilted his head in confusion¡ªn met his gaze and smiled. "You will most likely be fine for the first few battles, but the enemy is full of tricks and disgusting tactics, from honey traps to drugs and murder."


    "Howe this tournament is so important?" Ryuji wondered.


    "It''s not exactly important to the Kingdom itself. The same can''t be said about the other nobles and powers involved. They want to prove their might and have knights or heroes indebted to them. It''s a dark world, especially for the weaker heroes who cannot protect themselves from the dirty plots of that world."


    "Don''t worry, n, we won''t die or lose."


    n smirked and shook his head. "We should get going. You two should understand that life isn''t a game. If you don''t take the enemy seriously, then death may await you even when you return." He drank thest of his grape juice before signalling to the maids, who started clearing the table. "It is not that I worry about you directly, but their plots... I have experienced them myself.


    It''s hard to endure that kind of... failure."


    Ryuji realised n spoke from experience, a small twitch on the corner of his lip as he mentioned his words of caution. "I''ll be careful."


    "Good... I will arrange for those knights to join us in the next few days. Though you will probably already know them, today you only need to train with Kathryn and work on bringing out your strengths to the limit."


    "What do you mean?" Ryuji asked¡ªn''s lips curled into a calm smile as he answered.


    "There''s no point in forcing you to practice magic or other skills to the limits because, at your current stage, you have not reached the best state for that. Instead, you will fight, fight, fight and fight until even you. The monkey with unlimited stamina copses!"


    n''s n wasn''t wrong.


    Ryuji''s strength was endless, and his recovery time was almost non-existent. However, it seemed to be so excessive that they didn''t even know his limits. Rather, this kind of practice was something Ryuji felt grateful for¡ªhe could find his bottom line, helping him in future battles in the dungeon or against those who would hurt his women.


    With this, n left the room, while a te with some food on it suddenly became empty.


    Sariel sat beside Ryuji and started eating the leftover bacon, her eyes filled with stars as it seemed she really liked the smoked meat. "That man''s face looks like he is plotting things against you, master!" She stated.


    Ryuji patted her head andughed while handing over more bacon to shut her up. "Why don''t you eat a few more?"


    "Heh... Thank you!"


    Ryuji shook his head, realising Sariel was an oddball like him¡ªperhaps a little more.


    He found it a little strange that she used her mimic ability to look like a human, a thin ck dress covering her slim body and adorable face, with that fluffy pink hair tied in twin tails. It felt like she took the best aspects of Liana, Erika and Yumiko and put them into one person...


    Is this little demon trying to seduce me with this?

 Chapter 109: Delinquent Vs Full C-Rank Knight Party!

    Sariel and Erika followed Ryuji to the training hall under the zing sun. They covered their foreheads with their palms while wafting a strange leaf they found in n''s garden.


    "Ah, thank god for this weed. It''s so hot." Ryuji wafted himself, while Sariel wafted her wings in his face for extra cooling, but in the process, her buttocks would sometimes press against his cheek as the subus tried to seduce him.


    "True... I can''t believe my makeup is already running...." Erika made the most pitiful voice, causing Ryuji to feel a cold sweat on how to reply.


    She was wearing makeup!? He thought to himself while remaining quiet.


    Though he wanted to say she would look beautiful without makeup, he remembered one time hemented on his mother''s face... no; he remembered up to that point and then waking up in his bed with a ck eye.


    If n saw them though, there might be hell to pay, as those leaves were not weeds but a special type of southern orchid.


    "Phew, we''re here, thank god."


    "The inside seems to use ice magic to chill the rooms, like air conditioning. I wonder which of our predecessors gave them this idea. I will praise them like a god!" Ryuji lifted his arms in the air while praising this unknown senior, ignoring Erika''s awkward look.


    "Sigh..." She decided not to bother herself with such a weird boy and wiped her sweat with a handkerchief as she walked into the training hall.


    Inside the training area, An was drinking from a ss, his eyes closed, with a smug smile on his face.


    He was lying in an empty pool with a tropical pool chair by his side under a palm tree umbre. On the other side was a table filled with all sorts of refreshments that were neatly arranged on a mat.


    "You finally made it, Ryuji, Erika!" An waved while sipping on his tropical drink, while Sariel, who entered the room, showed him a sour expression.


    "What the hell is this, n!? We are here to train, not y around!"


    "Nono, You are here to train. I am here to enjoy that suffering! Consider it my repayment for your daily actions, brother."


    Ssh!


    "Waaaa!?"


    Suddenly, the pool sshed, with Sariel diving into the water.


    Her body danced and fluttered about happily, her actions causing n to fall off his little pool chair and into the water, causing a ssh.


    "Ha-haha, brother, you should''ve seen your face when you fell! Hahahahaha!" Ryuji roared withughter, while Sariel continued enjoying the water as her wings were spread, pping more water around the pool, her eyes shining in delight.


    Erika, on the other hand, was sshed by a gigantic wave. Her face was also wet, her makeup faded, and she had an empty look in her eyes.


    She only realised that her makeup had faded once she wiped her face.


    "Uh, Erika? Uhm... Don''t worry, it''s fine. You look...pretty as... always?" Ryuji''s words trailed off, only worsening the situation and making Erika''s hair stand up on end.


    "Oh? Then why did you end with the always sounding like a question!" She shouted while Ryuji responded with an awkward smile.


    "What does always even mean!?" Erika continued while Ryuji waspletely speechless.


    However, before she couldin or shout further, his body appeared at her side, lifting her into his arms. Ryuji stared into her eyes, their noses touching. "You are always beautiful to me."


    Erika''s heart began racing. Her face reddened as she fidgeted in his arms, causing her leg to brush against his waist, a bulge already beginning to appear.


    "But... O-Okay... I get it... that wouldn''t be so big if you thought I was ugly, right... hehe....okay..."


    Thank god the erection from seeing Sariel naked came in handy... It''s too hot to argue, and we haven''t even started training yet!


    An looked at Ryuji and clicked his tongue, feeling bitter. "Ahem, why do all the women flock to him!?"


    Ryuji could only pretend he didn''t hear n''s cry of pain. Instead, now looking like a drowned rat, n climbed out of the pool slowly, his air a mess.


    "Brother, shouldn''t we start with the training?"


    "Huh!? Oh, yeah. Erika will be fighting against Kathryn and several of the maids like yesterday, while I have a treat for you, Ryuji! You''ll be fighting a team of Rank-C Knights!"


    "Eh? Isn''t that a bit much, n?"


    "Nonsense!"


    n''s response was one of full confidence, making Ryuji curious about his reasoning.


    "Yes, they may be Rank-C, but they are all above level thirty and should have the attributes to counter your ridiculous strength! I hope..." n mumbled thest part, but Ryuji just thought he said something like, ''You can''t beat them.''


    "So, do we need to clean up or what?" Ryuji already started feeling an excitement other than sexual. He wanted to fight these knights to see if they could really put him in his ce.


    "Nono, like always, we will be using the training hall."


    "Always? Are you sure there is not an exhibition area where everyone can watch?" Ryuji questioned with a sigh while n smiled wryly, knowing full well that was true, but he didn''t want Ryuji to know.


    "Erika''s training will be hidden because she is a woman. Is that good enough?"


    Ryuji nced at the Subus swimming around in the pool.


    She had a float under her stomach and was resting her head on the inted cushion while drinking a cocktail... her figure was invisible to anyone but him, which drove him crazy because she let her huge breasts free, their soft flesh squashed together as Sariel blew him a kiss.


    "Okay... whatever, let''s go train..."


    I don''t think that subus knows what will happen if she keeps seducing me like this...


    Cluelessly, Sariel whispered, "Ehehehe, Master is addicted to my breasts; he''s going to ept me as his subus soon!"


    ***


    n guided the pair deeper into the training facility. The theme seemed to differ from the kingdom with a look that reminded the pair of history textbooks of the ancient Greek and Roman times.


    Two doors stood before them once they reached the end of the corridor, one ck with a skull, the other white with an angel or goddess painted on it.


    "This is my stop, Ryuji. Do your best, and I''ll make sure to punish you when we get home!" Erika kissed his cheek before skipping off into the angel''s door to the right.


    The ce n guided Ryuji to was a small, underground arena about ten metres in each direction. He felt the atmosphere simr to a roman arena.


    "Hmmm...?"


    Four males stood with different weapons, though he expected a true party. It seemed they were more of a melee-specialised party.


    One Greatsword


    One Sword and Shield


    A Spearman


    A dual sword user.


    They all wore full te armour, covering their faces, but with the magical enchantment on the helmet that granted normal vision as if the helmet didn''t exist to the wearer.


    This knowledge didn''te from n, but the demon lord''s knowledge that grew along with him, teaching him the spells and what they looked and felt like using his Demon eyes.


    "Ah, I can''t tell you their levels, but please don''t hold back! These four are quite high in rank and have fought many monsters, so I hope you will give your best!"


    "Without using magic or skills?"


    "Well... If you have to use skills, try to avoid magic. Just try not to kill them, okay?"


    "What about using my weapon?"


    "Ermm, well..."


    "What''s wrong, n?"


    "Use your axe. It should be fine." n whispered in his ear and gave him a pat on the back.


    "Okay..."


    Ryuji felt it would be too easy with his axe, swiping his neck and letting the ck weapon form with its eerie crimson de; he stepped forward and faced the four knights.


    He noticed their bodies slightly shaking at his aura as he focused his power, though Ryuji didn''t expect his growth to be so fast.


    Before they had met the subus, he was still growing ustomed to his new strength. Now, though, her existence forced him to focus on both his aura and magic to protect himself from her charms.


    This increased his ability to use them both for battle, now allowing his magic and aura to flow to his limbs while arge amount swirled in his chest, waiting for his first move.


    "It''s my pleasure to fight you all. I won''t hold back!" Ryuji announced before he stormed forward, steps like a bull faced with red.


    "It''s my pleasure to fight you all. I won''t hold back!" Ryuji announced before he stormed forward, steps like a bull faced with red. Ryuji pumped his legs full of magic and aura, causing the knights to gasp, unable to respond to his words before an enormous axe tore through the air.


    In their stupor, their instincts were triggered to counter him, the spearman responding first, his spear aimed at Ryuji''s side.


    At this moment, he used his demonic eyes to slow the spear approach; Ryuji barely avoided the de by twisting his hips, losing power from his strike, and the dual swordsman and greatsword attacked next.


    The greatsword seemed to contain magic as mes raged down its edge towards Ryuji. The swordsman dashed under the greatsword''s attack, swinging his de horizontally at the same time.


    Ryuji gritted his teeth; the swordsman was using the greatsword''s strike to blind him from his own, leaving him little room to avoid his de.


    The only option left was to kick the floor and push himself backwards, but to him, this was barely a challenge. He almost forgot that using no skills and magic might have been too much for most Adventurers.


    However, as he kicked off the floor, crushing the tiles with his desperate evasion, a tremendous impact struck his back.


    The shield knight charged him with the steel shield!


    Ryuji lost bnce and stepped forward, the greatsword catching his shoulder while he blocked the dual sword''s second attack with the pole of his axe, but the de cut deep into his flesh.


    He held his ground with both weapons still piercing his body. With a sudden twist of his hips, Ryuji shot his knee towards the greatsword wielder''s gut. The sound of iron being crushed echoed as he staggered backwards before sending the dual swordsman flying with his axe.


    Ryuji forced the mes out of his shoulder by squeezing his aura around his body and suppressing the mana in the me, only to find a spear aiming for his face.


    Shit!


    He twirled his axe using all of his strength, mming the shield knight in the face, knocking him out instantly and then grabbed the spear, stopping it a centimetre from his eye.


    Ryuji used the opportunity to nt his foot in the shield knight''s stomach, kicking him backwards before using the momentum to lunge at the shield knight; dropping his axe, he punched the knight''s face in with his gauntlet as he twisted the spear in his hand and tossed it at the greatsword wielder who was finally recovering.


    A shout could be heard outside of the ring that was now dyed in blood as the spear struck the wielder through his leg, pinning him to the ground.


    "Ryuji! WAIT!"


    n''s voice sounded while Ryuji kneeled on the spearman''s chest, punching him repeatedly; his anger and rage seemed to have taken over his logical thoughts after the first wound, deforming the helmet to the knight''s face.

 Chapter 110: Fox and Hero Fight Kathryn and Maids!

    "Haa... My bad, sorry, I got a little excited after the shield hit my back." Ryuji wiped his forehead while offering his hand to the fallen knight. The knight swallowed his saliva while panting yet he still took Ryuji''s hand.


    "No problem, we were told of the danger and given enough rewards. Lord Ryuji." The knight spoke with a shaky voice; however, he seemed to be professional enough to hide his current excitement or maybe fear of Ryuji.


    Ryuji cracked his back while feeling the cooling breeze against his warm, sweaty skin, enjoying the moment of rxation while the other knights removed their armour and sat on a nearby bench, looking exhausted; the shield knight''s face waspletely pale as she looked at Ryuji.


    Oh? That knight turned out to be a woman, quite the smart fighter.


    "It seems that C-Rank is a little too easy for you... Why do you have such an unfair amount of power?" n''s lips formed a sly smile while his eyes beamed with amusement. He didn''t seem mad. In fact, it was as if he was observing a rare scene, simr to watching a tiger training with its cubs.


    "n, my abilities are not infinite, and I can''t fight for a long time at that intensity without losing my control."


    Ryuji didn''t want to lie or paint a bigger picture of himself than he could. The moment he felt excited, that would cause him to lose control and fall into a frenzied state. When he was in such a state, nothing other than murder would satisfy him.


    Ryuji himself did not know how powerful he could be. However, he knew it was more than these knights could handle. n''s face seemedplicated as his cheeks became tight, lips pressed together while he looked at the knights, already exhausted after one session.


    "I have some subordinates, quite simr to these knights here... However, they will likely be a little too much for you to handle. Ryuji, you will suffer a lot of punishment if you train with them... Do you still want to ept?" The concern in n''s voice as his eyebrows lifted and the severe look in his eyes became one of worry made Ryuji smile. His brother was too gentle with him.


    "I''ll ept them! If I reach my limit, then I''ll stop, don''t worry." Ryuji''s bright, gleaming eyes seemed to shine like two stars while his lips curled upwards, revealing his pearly whites and forming a handsome smile.


    n thought for a moment, and, after pondering over the options, he sighed, "Alright, I''ll contact them, but it might take an hour, so until then, you should do solo practice. They are not people you should underestimate."


    "Got it!" Ryuji''s face seemed to twinkle with joy; he had never trained with someone his age who could beat him before, and so his heart raced with anticipation. So he rushed to the wooden weight machines and began preparing himself.


    n looked at the tired knights with a bitter smile. "How was he in your eyes? I will make sure to send the payment to your barrackster today."


    "My lord... I believe that if any other knight of our rank were to battle him, they could only run for a minute at most, not to mention the danger that his pure strength would cause." The greatsword knight responded. He looked at the blood on his de with a grimace. "That boy, he allowed my de to cut his flesh so he could gain an advantage... How horrifying."


    The greatsword knight looked to be in his early thirties with light brown hair and an elegant face. He looked down at his de, wondering why his father passed him a family heirloom.


    n''s lips curled into a faint smile as his eyes narrowed at the weapon. "I see. The Weeping Rose is quite famous... to think that you gave Ryuji such praise."


    "Stop it, Duke n... That boy is horrifying, like a beast trapped in a boy''s visage. If he bes stronger there would be almost nobody able to contend with him in our nation... Maybe the crimson witch... ah... forgive me, Duke n, your sister...


    she can no longer fight..." The greatsword knight''s face became pale as his voice trembled.


    "There is no problem; my sister is still alive. She might not fight again, but she is still with us... I won''t let her be like our mother." n''s gentle smile disappeared as he lowered his head and muttered.


    The knights'' faces seemed grim. They knew that the truth was even more severe. n''s older sister had lost all of her power fighting against the demons for the kingdom... How she remained alive was a mystery for those who knew of these events.


    "Forget it. I will help you as promised. I need to stop him from bing like my sister. He is too careless about his own life, especially if it''s to save another... that he cares for."


    The knights hobbled and limped from the arena while n watched Ryuji; his eyes carried a strange, gentle light as if looking at a family member.


    "Ryuji... do you know how much you worry me, you damn fool!"


    Of course I do, n... It''s the most care I''ve felt since my mother would worry about me when sick. Ryuji could only smile as he continued to enjoy the bench press, feeling his muscles pushed to their limits while awaiting his new training partners.


    ***


    The females wore a skin-tight training outfit that clung to their skin but allowed for the best movement; Erika and Yumiko stood side by side while facing off against Kathryn, who held her sword with the tip pointed towards them, her legs parted in a low stance.


    "Stop messing around ande at me already. I don''t have all day." Kathryn''s voice echoed with a light taunt as she lifted her lips, sneering at the girls.


    "Erika, let''s beat her up!" Yumiko''s voice was soft yet violent as she focused her eyes on Kathryn, her icy gaze causing Kathryn''s skin to tingle from the slight killing intent hidden in them.


    Erika''s eyes narrowed as a look of contempt shed through them; she didn''t seem to take kindly to Kathryn''s attitude and red at the armoured female. "Let''s do this."


    Suddenly, the two girls moved forward. Erika held two Elven swords, while Yumiko remained unarmed while looking for an opening to strike. They closed in on Kathryn while moving in a circr motion, yet Kathryn remained rxed and poised.


    Erika swung her des in a straight line towards Kathryn''s waist as if aiming to chop the enemy in half. Yumiko bolted towards the left while performing a feint. She used her small height and speed to try to get in close to Kathryn.


    Kathryn smiled as she held her sword in front of her body in a defensive position. "Is that all you can do?"


    Before Yumiko could arrive in front of Kathryn, her eyes suddenly widened. The female in armour began to blur as her body shed forwards. Her body spun in a circle while her de extended in a sh, her body power and strength allowing for a powerful spin sh that forced the iing Erika to defend with her des.


    *ng!*


    Yumiko flipped backwards to evade the de while Erika struggled to hold against Kathryn''s onught of powerful strikes.


    "Don''t ignore me!" Yumiko shouted as she lowered her body, lunging forward, before sending both fists out, aiming to punch Kathryn in the back and kidney.


    "Who said I was ignoring you?" Kathryn''s voice was calm and steady, as if she had expected this. Before her voice disappeared, she pointed towards Yumiko with her left hand before she snapped. "Wind de!"


    An invisible de formed in front of her pointing finger; it flew as if a small sword had been thrown, aimed at the approaching Yumiko.


    Yumiko''s eyes shed with danger, and her face showed no emotion as she changed her attack. She stepped off the wall, leaping into the air to avoid the long de of wind, before mming down her leg with an axe kick.


    "Nice one!" Kathryn grinned before she leapt to the side and raised her de overhead in a diagonal sh.


    The ground cracked while a shockwave rattled the hall. Yumiko''s face remained expressionless as she slid across the floor, the contact of her kick only shallow, but it caused Kathryn to grimace in pain, shaking her left arm to regain the feeling.


    Yumiko looked at her fist, which was bleeding from blocking the swift counterattack, and her lips curled into a smile.


    "You have tough skin, Beastkin."


    "Is that supposed to be apliment, Knight?"


    Kathryn''s eyes beamed with interest as she prepared to block the oing des. Before she could act, Yumiko dashed forward once again with a feint; her fist clipped Kathryn''s hand, and she smiled at the shriek of pain.


    "Ah! You fucking bitch!"


    However, the moment that Kathryn removed her focus from Erika, her body suddenly became like a flicker of light as she used her skill [de Flurry.]


    Her de began to sh rapidly towards Kathryn''s vital areas, causing the female to widen her eyes in surprise before she took apletely defensive pose against Erika''s seven shes, teleporting her body towards Kathryn''s weak points with each swing, causing Kathryn to feel panicked.


    The skill had already begun! There was no escape!


    source-at-MVLeMpYr


    A series of sparks resounded within the training room, and in the next instant, Yumiko''s body charged at Kathryn using her [Relentless Blitz] attack, mming a powerful kick against her stomach and then an uppercut.


    "Haa!" Kathryn groaned before Yumiko kicked her in the chest with her foot, forcing her to stumble back while gasping for air.


    "Fuck..." Kathryn stumbled to her feet and caught her breath while ring at Yumiko, her eyes filled with frustration at the intense onught of attacks she had endured. "You two are cheating, fighting together like that!"


    Kathryn grinned as she caught Yumiko''s fist. "Let''s take a rest, and next time, I''ll have backup too." She then nced at the pair, who looked winded with a pleasantugh, before two maids entered the room, one with a long de and the other with two daggers.


    "This should even the odds right?"

 Chapter 111: The Unbelievable Power of an S-Rank Knight!

    Ryuji pressed off the wooden panels, his legs vertical in the air. His fingers were straight as his body repeated the vertical push-ups. Ryuji trained like this since fighting the group of knights. He would remove a finger after every twenty repetitions, sweating from head to toe. As he came down for push-up number 758, he looked up at n, who stood speaking with a mature woman.


    Who is that woman?


    Her abs are more amazing than my mother''s...


    "n? Who is thisdy?" Ryuji paused his vertical push-up, asking from midair. He was somewhat out of breath, using both his demonic energy and physical strength for the exercises.


    However, after he awakened as a demon, Ryuji discovered that working out became far more efficient and actually helped him be stronger than when he was a human.


    All thanks to he could mix mana with his body while training, increasing the recovery and muscle growth process. While waiting for n to respond, he resumed his push-ups. He aimed to reach 1,000 before finishing.


    "Gah. How can he look so cute? n... Is he the one you want me to train? " The mature woman sighed, causing n tough.


    "Yeah, I hope you can help him shine brighter. He needs someone who can crush him but also help him grow." n smirked.


    The mature womanughed, stepping towards Ryuji''s area with her hands crossed, revealing her ripped muscles. She wore a short, tight robe and white cloth wraps across her chest that exposed her abs and belly button.


    Though her muscles were well-defined, they weren''t too huge, just the right amount to make her look both erotic and imposing.


    She didn''t interrupt orment on Ryuji''s workout. Instead, her eyes observed him like a hawk, each of his muscles, limbs and even his crotch while he finished his repetitions while panting, before lowering his body.


    Ryuji didn''t pay attention to the woman, because a sound yed in his mind.


    -----------¡ª


    Attributes Improved!


    -----------¡ª


    Strength: 68 -> 70


    Agility: 36 -> 38


    Stamina: 34 -> 36


    Grit 72 -> 73


    ***


    "You look quite good when moving. Make sure you drink this." Her voice sounded gritty with a feminine touch. To be honest, it felt like he was listening to his mother and thus Ryuji grasped the ck sk and began to drink the strange fluid inside.


    "Thank you."


    It was sweet, with a slightly salty aftertaste, and the texture was sticky, like syrup, but the moment the milky taste reached his throat, he felt refreshed, and any aches and pains suddenly faded after a few moments.


    n waited on the sidelines with a calm smile. He allowed the two tomunicate a bit after the initial encounter. Ryuji was slightly skeptical. He always believed that the people he needed to follow needed to have some amount of power simr to n since only powerhouses could guarantee one''s life. "I wonder how soon she will beat his ass.


    Velvet is known for her short temper and hatred of lustful men."


    "Are you the person who will help sharpen me further?" Ryuji''s words and tone contained nothing but sincerity and a serious tone. His usual jokes or flirting absent.


    Yet the woman standing before him radiated a type of atmosphere. She gave off the same feeling a wild beast had when standing in its own jungle, unfettered and wild, only controlled by the existence of another predator of equal strength.


    I really have trouble dealing with older women...


    Velvet had a certain appeal Ryuji couldn''t resist and even without his demon energy causing havoc, it wasn''t as if he hadn''t already enjoyed bedding beautiful wives a few times already.


    However, she felt different.


    "Is that what you desire? n only asked me to train you, but if you want to be something more than that. Show me why I should give you that chance." With that, she wrapped her hands with cloth bandages and walked away towards the arena, her hips shaking naturally to reveal her firm and erotic rump. "If you keep staring at my ass, I''ll break it."


    "!!!" Ryuji felt his body wrapped in an aura that only gave him the feeling of death. He immediately removed his gaze, then rushed towards the arena. Also moving this woman into the same danger category as his mother.


    "Phew..."


    "Come at me whenever you want, little boy. I will take everything you have." Velvetughed. She waited for Ryuji to climb into the arena.


    n ced a wooden stool on the ground and sat down, his hand holding a bowl of fried corns gettingfy before they started. "Whenever you both are ready!"


    "Hmm..." Ryuji felt the overpowering pressure from the beautiful woman before him. He could feel his instincts roar like an earthquake in the distance. To survive, he had to escape. However, then his demonic blood began to pump, boil and revel in this situation. His lips curled into a smile, while his body started to moving with more vigor.


    "Let''s begin..."


    Velvet crossed her arms and smiled. Her foot tapped the ground, counting the seconds passing. While Ryuji lunged forward, causing the earth to crack under his foot. He didn''t know why, but at that moment, his body acted of his own ord.


    She leaned back and dodged a left hook while tapping his other hand with her left index finger as if testing the waters. The moment she touched his finger, its bones snapped and shattered, causing immense pain to Ryuji.


    Yet Velvet continued dodging Ryuji''s fierce punches, using all of his force. Each one causing the air to howl and snap beside her face. Velvet only tapping parts of his body causing him immense pain with every second that passed, even if his movements became sharper as seconds turned to minutes.


    n couldn''t understand, while the others from Velvet''s party all watched with serious faces.


    "Big sis Velvet is having fun...That boy is so unlucky." A short redhead with tanned skin and twin tails muttered while watching the smirk on Velvet''s face, her messy purple hair swaying while she licked her lips and stared at Ryuji with an obsessive gaze.


    "She really is, Ruby. Do you think she''ll take the job?" Another blue-haired woman part of the trio spoke with an amused voice, stealing n''s fried corn.


    n felt a sweat drop from his temple, not making any movements towards his food stealer as he focused on Ryuji''s battle with Velvet.


    "You did very well, boy. I cannot believe you still stand." Yet after ten minutes, she finally attacked first, her fingers tapping his throat, while Ryuji took the blow, his eyes almost rolling back into his eyes.


    However, he didn''t copse. A red aura exploded from his body like a raging storm. Ryuji began funneling all his rage and demonic force into a single blow and threw onest punch at Velvet.


    This caught her off guard, causing a bloody mouth smile to surface on his bruised, busted lip. It seemed as if he couldn''t even speak because of the beating his trachea received. Yet his brutal left hook collided with her cheek.


    n stood up the moment her punch cut the air.


    However, Velvet seemed unaffected, as if Ryuji just tapped her jaw yfully and smiled, removing his fist from her and leaning into his ear. "What a good man you will be in the future. I felt that."


    "He-bleargh!!" Ryuji knelt while his bruised throat spat mouthfuls of blood in a rhythmic rhythm. He heard the woman say some things before n came rushing.


    His eyes looked up to Velvet walking away with two women beside her, tapping her bloody lips before removing the clothes from her hands and entering the doors. A voice echoed afterwards that made Ryuji feel the desire to fight again. "I''ll train him, n. I will make him the strongest man in the history of this entire world."


    "Did...did I do well?"


    "Hehe, you did well. For Velvet to state this, she means it. Velvet and you will start training tomorrow, enjoy your rest day, Ryuji!"


    "Velvet... her name is pretty."


    "Pretty.... you fool, that woman is one of the only S-Rank Witches of the kingdom who serve as special knights that protect the kingdom from the highest threat."


    "A witch...? Like your sister?" Ryuji asked while feeling his head pounding but noticed Velvet left another of those sks for him on the arena floor.


    "She was my sister and Liana''s master, but because of an ident, she stepped down and became the kingdom''s shield," n said while looking at Ryuji with admiration.


    To wound an S-Rank knight was almost unheard of for anyone below Rank A.


    Ryuji grinned, ignoring the pain and downing the sweet medicinal fluid, causing the wounds to heal. Yet Ryuji''s left hand kept throbbing. Broken into four spots and barely held together by the skin.


    "There is always someone stronger, a mountain higher," Ryuji whispered, a smile on his lips while n felt amazed at his body''s recovery.


    The wounds healed almost like time had reversed; even the hand, which Velvetpletely shattered, started to re-knit the bones together.


    It seems training with her will allow me to grow faster. My demonic energy also seemed excited... If it feels like this fighting her.


    Then how amazing would it feel to fight the strongest existence in this world... That euphoric feeling, I can''t forget it.


    "n, teach me everything you know about Her!" Ryuji stood while looking up towards the sky, his blood pumping as he pictured his hands striking the strongest existence in this world, causing these emotions and thoughts.


    Thoughts he hadn''t felt since being a young boy learning martial arts with his mother.

 Chapter 112: Fox, Hero and Delinquent - Recovering from battle

    Yumiko felt exhausted. Even her bones ached while sitting beside Erika in the medicinal bath. Not long after, they lost their sixth duel against the trio and the petty Kathryn. They both found themselves in this warm, medicinal bath.


    "Hey... Erika, do you think that Ryuji could win if he fought those women like us?" Yumiko''s voice sounded dejected andcked her usual vigour.


    The water sshed as Erika dragged her bruised arms through the strange, green water, feeling a slight tingling sensation before she released a pleasant groan. "Nn, this water is so nice. Mmm Ryuji? I don''t know. He''d probably keep fighting until he won by sheer determination." She finished with a small chuckle.


    Erika felt much more lively after resting in the medicinal bath, whilst Yumiko, conversely, felt at wit''s end. Her pride felt damaged, and she wanted to go to sleep immediately after Ryuji came back. "I see, determination... Is that all he has? I am sure it would be something different." A contemtive look crossed her face. Erika sat up straight and turned around.


    "Mm, can I ask a question, Yumiko?" She reached forward to drag a sshing hand full of strange medicine across Yumiko''s bruised body. The pain stung slightly before it mysteriously andpletely faded, leaving behind pristine skin and revitalised bones.


    Yumiko remained silent while Erikapleted another cycle of medicine before she moved around her small circr pond and started floating in the pool. "What do you want to know, Erika?"


    Erika asked without hesitation, "What do you... love about him?" The water softlypped around her stomach and breasts whilst she floated along. Yumiko''s eyes closed as she leaned back against the wall, thinking to herself.


    "I love his dedication, I love how warm andfortable Ryuji''s arms can be, I also enjoy when he strokes my head andughs with me." Yumiko''s mind quickly drifted through a slew of intimate scenes and tender moments.


    At first, it was just an instinctual lust; her body desired him, but because he kept resisting her approach, she started to fall for the person he was. "I enjoy waking up in the morning, finding him beside me." An embarrassed smile crossed her flushed cheeks.


    Erika looked on in confusion. Ryuji''s embrace andughter brought Erika happiness as well, but when she saw such a feminine and girly side to Yumiko, it made her feel slightly awkward.


    Erika gently scratched her cheek while floating before she copied Yumiko and leaned against the side. "Nn, I see. Don''t you want Ryuji for yourself, though?"


    She felt slightly bothered from the first time she enjoyed the pleasure of his oral. It felt strange to her that Yumiko epted that kind of act. Erika originally thought that Yumiko considered a woman as a tool to seduce Ryuji with lust and to keep him in line.


    The current Yumiko she heard now surprised Erika.


    The water softly sloshing around her brought the girl calm as she sunk deeper into her feelings, thinking back to thest month, meeting Ryuji and seeing him change.


    "No... At least for the moment, I like what we have now. Even if he belongs to us two, or even more, jealousy is just temporary. As long as Ryuji epts this situation and enjoys himself, I can find happiness. I know I am his number one. No matter how many womene, I am the only one who is bound to him by the cmity star."


    Her slender fingers gently pressed into her thighs beneath the water. Yumiko sighed faintly while opening her eyes and seeing Erika drifting closer towards her. "Of course, someday, if I fall sopletely for him that I cannot exist without him and cannot resist my monopolistic desires, and Ryuji epts me, I might be ovee by jealousy."


    "Oh? Then you haven''t fallen for himpletely?" Erika looked genuinely interested because she felt the same. Erika liked Ryuji, felt attracted to him from the moment they met, and couldn''t deny that sex was out of this world. Yet, she knew that there could be more.


    She could fall for him deeper, and with each moment they spent together, she discovered she was falling further.


    The feeling was addicting, frightening and refreshing; the anticipation and tension before he arrived made her heart jump. It was then that Yumiko''s strange face made Erika stop.


    "... I don''t understand; when it''s morning, I think of him; when it''s afternoon, he remains on my mind... If he isn''t there, I wish he was, but I don''t understand what I feel..." Yumiko looked confused; a frustrated pout appeared as she averted her head slightly while closing her eyes to meditate again, trying to determine what these feelings meant.


    Erika didn''t rush to answer because she also struggled with that question, or rather, listening to Yumiko made her realise the two were the same.


    They started with a physical and slight mental attraction, but now the affection and mental attraction were growing rapidly each day. Erika wondered if those intangible feelings could everpare to that physical bliss.


    "I understand Yumiko." She closed her eyes after nodding gently, realising Yumiko''s feelings were far more intense than hers.


    If I were a girlfriend, she would be a wife...


    After another fifteen minutes, the bath''s medicine almost evaporated.


    "Shall we get out, I am sure that Ryuji is done by now... The loud banging and strange cries stopped a short while ago." Erikamented. Her limbs looked revitalised and filled with vigorous youth, especially her silky fair skin, leaving Erika astonished at the bath''s healing efficacy. She wondered why Yumiko remained subdued in her spot.


    "Yumiko, Ryuji probably misses us," Erika teased while recalling how clingy Ryuji behaved with her after they bathed.


    "..." Yumiko nodded faintly, causing the water to slosh around before she stood up. The beauty of Yumiko''s slightly tanned skin and her glossy hair made Erika feel jealous.


    She doesn''t even have a single blemish or bad part...


    They both shared simr characteristics, but maybe because of Yumiko''s demon heritage, she carried a charm a human could never possess, and her skin almost seemed to shine with a slight radiance.


    "I can see why he''s crazy about you." Erika''s voice, tinged with a little jealousy, echoed in the bath while Yumiko''s lips curled into a feral smile, snapping towards Erika.


    "He likes your ass more, so don''t feel so jealous." Erika could only blush heavily at Yumiko''s unexpected words whilst following the girl''s sensual back towards their dressing room.


    "No way... is that why he always kisses it..." Erika mused to herself while looking at its reflection in the mirror, noticing its size and shape while lifting it and posing.


    There was a small shower, to wash off any medicinal liquid before drying themselves to head to Ryuji''s resting room.


    ***


    Inside his dressing room, Ryuji sat inside a round wooden tub filled with that thick, sweet liquid, but this time, it carried a more spicy and bitter scent, like aniseed or liquorice with mint added.


    He could feel his skin burning from the hot sensation of the syrup-like water.


    As time passed and the syrup then soaked deep into his body, Ryuji felt his muscles regaining lost strength, the tears healing faster, while his bones ached. His heart pumped rapidly, making his blood feel as though it were a violent stream raging with potential power.


    Every part of him felt reinvigorated like a healthy young man or a peerless athlete, and if he trained right away, Ryuji felt confident he could lift more than he usually could.


    "Her training is relentless... breaking, tearing, ripping and then repairing and healing my body rapidly..." He looked down at his previously tattered body beneath the hot, spicy syrup to find pristine, tanned skin with a glossy and silk-soft surface.


    At first, Ryuji felt thousands of intense itches immediately after the regeneration started. It felt like some nasty little critters swarmed at his body to bite and suck, trying to devour his blood and flesh or something.


    MVLeMpYr-only


    Knock!


    The door opened; at first, he thought it might be n as he dropped another dose of the medicine in the water. Velvet said that if he could endure three servings of the medication after training with her, he would see the most impressive effects.


    However, a beautiful pair of women entered, wearing simple clothing that couldn''t hide their radiant skin and charming aura.


    Ryuji didn''t rush to dress up while waiting for the two. He closed his eyes to enjoy the peaceful sensation of warm liquid against his exhausted body, wondering what Yumiko and Erika did in today''s practice. Ryuji felt determined to use all three of the servings. Then, he would leave the water.


    "Yumi, Eri, you''re both done; how was training?" Ryuji called out without opening his eyes.


    Both girls immediately looked at Ryuji. The steam swirling above his handsomely sculpted, naked body mesmerised them. Both girls shared the same thought and expression, beautiful, especially with his chiselled back and tight ass, broad, muscr shoulders leaning over the wood.


    "Ryuji... you look really good." Erika couldn''t help but speak her mind as she stepped closer, sitting on a bench that let her peek into the bath.


    Yumiko became more taciturn with both her tails swaying, tapping the floor and wall with a thump, her eyes glistening as she didn''t look away for a second. When she sniffed, the disgusting scent of the bath resembled their medicine but much stronger as she sat closest to Ryuji. "...Ryuji, it hurts, right?


    Good boy." Her throat purred gently while stretching her hand into the tub, and she started massaging his shoulders.


    Ryuji finally opened his eyes before sitting up straight to find Erika on the bench in front while Yumiko sat beside him. Her talon-like ws didn''t pierce into him, only gently rubbed and massaged to ease the tension around his upper body.


    "I have never been so thoroughly destroyed in my life, and it was like fighting a brick wall with a sausage..." Hisint didn''t hold a single shred of anger.


    Instead, they could feel his pride and the desire to grow stronger, making both women realise just how driven Ryuji felt.


    Yumiko asked softly with concern, "Are you feeling okay after doing this alone, Ryuji? Do you not need me to help?" He heard Erika sigh and looked away awkwardly while Ryuji tilted his head back until it rested against Yumiko''s weing chest, finding it soft.


    He couldn''t contain the peaceful sigh, looking into the fascinating fox''s bright and adoring eyes, making his heart tremble before he gently shook his head. "It''s enough just to have you waiting for me when I finish. I want to be stronger to protect you, both of you."


    The tone of his voice, firm and assured, left both girls fascinated by his determination while reaching his arm out of the bath. Erika immediately ced her fingers against his palm, stroking his smooth skin.


    "...Don''t overwork yourself; we can fight, too. We are strong..." Yumiko assured him while brushing his golden, damp hair backwards before leaning down to ce her silky cheek against his while stroking his forehead.


    Her body exuded a weing scent, reminding Ryuji of a valuable perfume that soothed his nerves.


    "This is heaven..." Ryuji whispered, his eyes closing as the pain of the medicine vanished thanks to the affection from his two lovers.


    As for Sariel...


    She sat on the edge of the bath invisibly, watching the trio with envious eyes.

 Chapter 113: Brother and King - Hidden Talks

    n walked through the gloomy pce halls. His eyes closed as his fingers rubbed the bridge of his nose, lips pressed together while the echo of his steps filled the hallway. The only distraction n could find was to stare through the thin windows of the stone pce hall, grey skies filling his gaze until the next intersection.


    But without fail, his steps turned in the same direction at the same weary pace.


    Towards his brother''s private study, the two knights on either side of the door were strong enough to protect him from almost any threat. n''s steps halted a few metres away, his eyes turning to the pale window, watching the rain begin to fall.


    My brother, how will you react to this news... If you turn against Ryuji, what should I do?


    "Halt! State your name and business... Ah, Duke n! The King is currently taking a rest."


    n knew these guards; the pair protected him and his brother since they were teenagers, no longer fledgling knights with great potential. Now, old men and heroes of the kingdom.


    "My apologies, Duke n; if you please, the King shall wake shortly."


    n waved them aside, their frowns deepening when n continued past them. "Duke, do you not understand?"


    "I must see my brother. It''s of great importance..." n pleaded while knocking on the heavy doors, their metal hinges keeping them from rumbling with each knock. The two guards looked at one another, but no answer came.


    n sighed when he turned. "It''s fine I will take all the me."


    Suddenly, a hasty voice came from the inside, along with the sound of clothes being gathered in haste. n paused at the suddenness.


    "Come, we understand!" One guard stepped towards him, his wrinkled palm pressing the heavy metal of the door. "Enter, Duke n, you may have the King''s blessing..."


    The next moment, a half-naked woman with beautiful dark skin covered in kiss marks rushed out of the door, her eyes gazing at n before turning away with her eyes and lips closing tight before scurrying off into the night faster as if to escape n''s gaze.


    Huh... I guess she chose my brother, after all.


    "Who interrupted me?" A grumpy voice came from inside the room while. n stepped inside with a nk face. His brother''s sleepy head poked outside from the curtains of his king-sized bed, golden locks messy from sleep or perhaps n''s guess was correct, and it had more to do with the woman...


    He was differentpared to Ryuji. The king never cared about the pleasure of the woman. This felt like a bitter fact for n, but knowing his brother''s habits, n''s eyes softened when he looked at the messy golden locks.


    His eyes focused on the bodycking muscle, a visible sign of his brother''s rxed life under constant protection. "Brother, forgive me for disturbing you, but I have important news." n''s eyes met his brothers, pale skin hiding beneath the darkness while n turned back at the doorway.


    "Your guards..."


    "Mhm, of course. Men, close the door and use dampening magic!" His brother shouted the orders. Soon, n could feel magic fall across the doorway''s frame like a nket of magic. Soon, the sounds around n muffled while he walked forward, eyes focused on the window, seeing the same grey skies for the third time.


    "Brother, it''s about Liana."


    "Eh!? What about my beloved Angel!! If anything happened to her, I''ll--"


    "No... it''s not that, but someone who can help her curse appeared..."


    "!!" The king made a strange voice, but n did not look, eyes continuing to gaze at the grey rain which suddenly turned brighter, while an ufortable pressure pushed n''s clothes against his skin.


    "The curse from our ancient bloodline... caused by the crimes our ancestorsmitted against the demons before their leader existed...."


    n nced at the golden hair, which parted with the king sitting up from his bed, hands covering his face before digging deep into it.


    "Finally! Where did you find them!? Can you introduce them? I will give them anything if they can help cure our bloodline curse! That is if they aren''t dead already."


    His brother''s excited state made n feel a weight in his stomach. He swallowed and clenched his hands. "Brother, it''s the hero... Ryuji."


    The next moment, n stumbled backwards with his brother grabbing his neck, golden eyes glowing as the pressure rose higher and higher.


    n struggled to breathe while his brother gritted his teeth, "Ryuji... the one under you?" The king said through his clenched teeth. While his grip intensified, n struggled as his breaths paused. "Brother.. Please..." n begged.


    "TELL ME EVERYTHING!!"


    "Liana... approached Ryuji... for help. Because her magic didn''t kill him."


    n''s voice was cut while his brother tightened further. n coughed as drool trailed down from his lips. He grabbed his brother''s trembling hand, begging with his eyes, and n fell when his brother let go.


    "Forgive me n... you know how important Liana is to me, the only child with my first wife before she passed."


    The King walked over and helped his brother stand. n gasped but nodded with understanding. "I understand... that is why I told you as soon as I learned about the situation, however brother... Liana, I believe she has fallen for the hero."


    His brother clenched his fist again, but n did not flinch as his hands patted his throat and uniform. Instead of backing up or showing a weak front, n stepped forward and grabbed his brother''s fist, then gazed into his eyes with a sharp look.


    "Do not be clouded by emotions, brother."


    n''s brother choked on his spit at n''s words. The two gazed at each other while their positions switched from only a moment ago. "Liana hase to not only ovee her curse, but through your actions with this situation. She may forgive your treatment of her mother after death."


    "Ahhh... how embarrassing, my little brother taught me about my foolishness..." His brother cupped his face in his trembling hands.


    n''s calm state became hidden at this sight. But only enough so, a deep frown and softened gaze visible. The king''s fury seemed to fade as he looked at how calm n seemed.


    "n, why do you seem so calm about this? Do you agree? This is about our lovely Liana!" read-only-on-MvLeMpYr


    The King grabbed n''s shoulder with his cheeks still reddened, for n to pat his brother''s hand. "It is concerning. However, Liana is smart..." n''s brother nodded. n continued. "I have thought she was behaving strangely recently brother. Ryuji''s arrival changed Liana..."


    "Wait... you agree that the hero''s power--"


    "I do not care." n interrupted. "I trust Ryuji, and he will never let Liana suffer, if there came a time when the world learned the truth of our family, our bloodlines'' true origination. He would stand beside her without question."


    n could feel the king trembling before patting him again to regain his attention, calm eyes meeting his as the king returned it. "Brother, Liana would make an excellent queen, but so would her sisters who do not carry the curse, and Ryuji would support her no matter the future. Do you know that, even ''that'' Velvet has epted to train him into the strongest male on this?"


    He emphasised Ryuji''s capabilities in the most important subjects he knew would shake the king. The King released n, falling onto his chair with his pale skin revealing his naked chest. "n, if it were not you telling me, I would have this hero killed. You understand that, right?"


    n''s face stiffened further, but the king already shook his head as n opened his lips. "Ryuji... has my approval. Keep watching my little brother and report more of his movements, but do not forget about Liana! If he truly wins her heart... and helps cure her curse.


    I will ept him no matter what his origins... Oh... Does this mean you will see if he can help Alice, too?"


    He sighed at his brother mentioning his sister before nodding his head. "Brother, allow Ryuji some time to prove himself truly. The longer Ryuji''s abilities exist only between a few, before making a full judgement watch him at the tournament in two weeks. I assure you that you wille to adore him as I do. He is the only person, except you, I trust with my life."


    The King watched n closely before his brother took a breath, finally allowing n to step away. The king nodded. "Fine, but make sure Liana is happy, my little brother. I could not make her mother happy, and she didn''t have a curse..." His brother said with a bitter smile as his lips trembled. n could only ept his teeth clenching but soon turned away while looking out the window.


    A single ray of sunlight broke through the grey skies. It made n''s heart shake, and his lips quiver as they slowly curled into a faint smile. The first time since he parted from Ryuji. The fact his crush slept with his brother faded. n knew there were thousands of women in the world.


    "Ryuji, this is as much as I can do for you..." His steps increased, walking down the bright hallway, a world apart from the gloomy feeling from before; now, the sunlight illuminated the entire castlewith beautiful colours as n passed with a brilliant smile.


    Today, the rumours of the Duke''s beautiful smile would be spread through the castle, and n''s poprity would spread likewildfire.

 Chapter 114: The birth of the Crimson Witch

    Liana sat alone in her room, watching a small ck crystal with a bright surface. Within the light, images moved at high speed. This crystal contained videos and images of Ryuji. Her eyes narrowed, forming a crescent shape as she traced along his muscr chest exposed in the baths.


    "You fought that horrible woman and managed to make her bleed, as expected from my Ryuji~ I just wish you were here. It''s lonely." She sighed as her red lips pouted a little. It had only been one day but her heart was aching, the butterflies in her stomach and her obsession with Ryuji were growing stronger. Liana found herself losing her patience, longing for his return.


    Knock!


    "Princess, are you awake?"


    Stunned by the sudden knock, Liana jumped, dropping the crystal, which slid across the floor with a bang.


    Before she could catch it, the door mmed open as a tall woman with purple hair and vibrant eyes entered with her arms stretched out. "MY LOVELY LIANA!" Shouted a beautiful woman who appeared in the ck crystal several times. It was Velvet, the S-Rank Witch.


    Her eyes lowered to see the crawling Liana, then the ck crystal showing the uncensored naked body of Ryuji as he climbed into the bath on repeat.


    "Oh... Liana became a woman. Were you going to..."


    "N-NO!" Liana''s bright face became bright red as she shouted with a nervous voice, her eyes open wide before she tried to snatch the crystal from Velvet. "Give it back... please, sister Velvet!" The older woman might not be her true sister, but Liana knew if she called her aunt, then she would suffer punishment.


    Velvet carried royal blood, just like her two subordinates, but it was thin her family being part of the royal family two generations ago.


    Yet, despite that, any witch she met would be treated like family. Especially the cute Alice and Liana, who looked quite simr to Velvet before she started to train.


    She extended her arms while dodging Liana''s hand. Then, using magic, she grabbed the crystal and spun it around her fingertip with a huge smirk. "Little Ryu? Oh my, your body is so outrageous. My little Liana was going to use it as her side dish."


    Velvet then looked at Liana, who, to her surprise, touched her and jumped, trying to reach it despite her tiny frame. "Hey, Lia... You can train with me, and we can build up your flexibility. If you were to let this guy in your bed, he would crush you...


    The boy is aplete beast of pure power and fighting sense." Velvetplimented Ryuji, but her choice of words made her core burn while her eyes shined like a predator as she rubbed the cut from his blow.


    "Beast... side dish?" Liana''s eyes narrowed, and her cheeks turned a deeper shade of red, jumping to grab the crystal.


    "Give it back! Ryuji is mine!" Her cute, red-faced attempt made Velvet chuckle. This caused Liana''s anger and humiliation to go beyond the point of return.


    Liana used her magic to grab the crystal with her two shadow arms. Their crackling lightning stunned Velvet on contact for a moment. Their colour differed from before, now a different shade of dark blue under her anger before snatching it and dashing away.


    The shock caused Velvet''s yful smile to turn dark for a moment. However, a smile appeared once again as she whispered, "Hmmm. Interesting, Liana. It looks like you really did awaken and ovee that curse somehow."


    "It''s thanks to Ryuji and his love!" Liana screamed the same line she used with n.


    "That is... wonderful news. My dear niece, when are you and that beastly child getting married?" Velvet grinned as her eyes sparkled brightly.


    "!!!"


    However, Velvet loved to tease her cute sisters, so the words didn''t make her react negatively. Instead, hearing the girl who once swore she would touch no one or never fall in love. Yet now, her face bright red, and she was looking at the image of a boy on a recording crystal with a maiden gaze.


    "When the time is right, Velvet!" Liana answered the shocking question with serious eyes, yet her crimson cheeks said more than her words, turning to walk away to sit on the chair beside her window.


    Velvet smiled, deciding it was fine if she handled her desires that way if it would satisfy her needs. Although they had already checked her status and knew why she had regained some of her strength, it would be best to keep it hidden from the other families for now.


    "I will help train you to use those arms and the strange magic you''ve developed. Okay?" Velvet approached her, touching the top of her head and scratching the spot with a gentle smile.


    "Really, Sister?!" Liana smiled at her kindly.


    "Of course, We witches protect our own. No matter how thin the blood, we are all sisters until death." Velvet dered seriously. "Besides, if Ryuji is the cause, then I will help train the boy so you can be the happiest!" Velvet smiled, making Liana''s excited eyes suddenly shine brighter with a terrifying will.


    "I''ll do it! Please, sister Velvet! Train me so I can stand and fight beside him, so he won''t worry for my safety and see me like he sees the other two!" Liana shouted with focused eyes filled with determination.


    Hearing that made the mature woman feel an ache deep in her stomach. She felt nostalgic. The reason she wanted to surpass the curse was also a boy she fell in love with. However, her ending didn''t have the happy finish that Velvet would make sure Liana got.


    "I will make you strong, as strong as I am. So strong nobody can stop you chasing what your heart desires!" Velvet gently patted Liana''s crimson hair, causing the young princess to beam happily.


    "You must be prepared, though; my training might cause pain and make you give up hope. Just know Ryuji will be enduring the same training, so think of it as a trial before you can be close to him." Velvet informed her seriously.


    "Sister, Ryuji is my hero. He can endure it without a problem!"


    Velvet nodded to her statement, remembering his unwillingness to lose.


    "Are you prepared then, Liana?"


    "Yes!" She shouted while saluting her.


    Velvet smiled while waving her hand. Her fingers snapped as the crystal tablet appeared before her.


    "Let''s go then¡ªthe first step is learning your true element andpleting your attunement ceremony!"


    Ryuji... I wanted to run to your side; even now, I wish to be with you. But seeing you suffer and train so hard... It''s made me realise I cannot just stand beside you with no effort on my part. Just wait, when we next meet I will knock you off your feet and make you ept my love! Demon, hero, human!


    I don''t care if you were a monster.


    You will be mine.


    A strange twinkle of obsession and affection lingered in her beautiful eyes as she formed an eerie smile on her lips.


    No one knew that this training would create one of the most deadly and deranged witches ever known to man.


    read-more-on-MVLeMpYr


    The first witch to bear the demon king''s child.

 Chapter 115: Delinquent Pushes Himself To The Limit

    Ryuji woke up in the middle of the night, his body wrapped by two beautiful women.


    Erika became jealous of his romp with Yumikost night and insisted on joining them. Now, both women were unconscious and covered in his seed. Like a ninja, he slipped from the sheets, his naked body swaying in the darkness before he wrapped himself in a thin robe.


    Though it didn''t conceal his hidden club, he seemed ignorant of that issue, tiptoeing across the floor before reaching the door.


    He felt the slight cool breeze from the evening wind but didn''t stop. Ryuji looked over to the two beautiful women sleeping in his bed without clothes. The sight made him curl his lips into a proud smile. His eyes turned to the door as he opened the cold handle with a click.


    Slowly walking through the empty hallways, he crept towards the east wing of the building. He saw no one on his path until reaching the room at the end of the corridor.


    This door led to the special training unit built by n. The reason he came here was because of a discovery Ryuji made thanks to the witch Velvet and his training prior to the duel.


    I can improve if I train alone, to train my defences and defeat that woman I have to hurt myself and endure!


    Since meeting Velvet, Ryuji burned with the desire to defeat her without having the witch hold back. This dream was far beyond his current ability, and he didn''t pretend it wasn''t.


    That''s why he ced his hand on the icy cold wooden door, sliding his fingers across the metal te to open thetch and push inside.


    He didn''t turn the lights on and stepped into the training roomafter walking down several flights of curving steps, his feet pping on the stone.


    Ryujiarrived at a huge opening, a room which looked more like an ancient dungeon. The walls were lined with racks of dull knives and rusted metal tools that made his body shiver as he closed the door.


    "Gotta turn on the light." Ryuji shivered as he took a step towards the light switch, his hands fluttering in the air while he tried to grasp thentern.


    *ck!*


    The room lit up with a warm yellow glow, giving the already creepy scene a scarier ambience.


    Ryuji wasn''t the type to be frightened by these things, however. In fact, when he looked at these terrible devices, he saw nothing frightening. He saw a chance to improve.


    His eyes became cruel and twisted as he stepped forward, walking between the different devices and metal bars before finally finding something he liked.


    "Hehehehe."


    He chuckled as he looked at a huge pir¡ªthe thing wasn''t tall, but thick, roughly five metres in diameter. "that''ll do!"


    Ryuji ran his fingers across the surface, smiling at the smooth ck steel before walking across the floor.


    On a bench, he saw a bundle of bandages, white with slight stains on them, though he didn''t mind. This world didn''t have automatic washing machines just yet, so cleaning things couldn''t be perfect. His hand grasped the slightly rough bandage and began to affix it to his hands and feet while stretching his muscles.


    *Crack* *Crack* *Crack*


    He took out the kinks before grabbing the leather wraps he''d prepared earlier. He wrapped the dull leather around his fists and tied a small knot with his teeth.


    "Man, this is getting exciting," Ryuji said with a smirk as he walked towards the pir.


    I have to push my body to the limits; pain, exhaustion, and effort mean everything. That woman has already pushed me past my limit once; she''s shown me the way forward. If I can endure this pain, I can see the path she is going down. That''s what I can see.


    He didn''t slow down as he drew back his fist before punching the ck steel with all his might.


    *Deng!*


    With a grimace, Ryuji bit his teeth. The pain that shot through his arm felt like someone struck him with a hammer, the aftershock shaking his bones, yet the feeling didn''te close to when Velvet snapped his bones.


    "This will work!"


    His eyes lit up as he drew back his hand for another strike.


    *Deng!*


    *Bang!* *Crack!*


    *Ching!*


    He unleashed a barrage of punches, some strong and others weaker, as he adjusted to the pain. Ryuji didn''t care if he hurt himself.


    A ripe scent of copper filled the room after ten minutes of training. Blood soaked the crude bandages while the leather wraps began to wear from his constant barrages of punches.


    "Now, legs."


    With a deep breath, his arms throbbed in pain, screaming for him to stop. This was the limit of his current body; thus, he took a deep breath and switched to his legs and feet.


    At this moment, he removed the lizardman tattoo, which reduced the damage reduction.


    He wanted to feel everything. To know what his limits felt like, before when the witch snapped his bones, he felt the pain reduced by half and couldn''t fully withstand it.Ryuji wanted to withstand and counter without using the defensive tattoos.


    There wasn''t a na?ve thought that tattoos were not his power; it was just his pride and will.


    I must endure that woman''s attacks! This sole thought drove Ryuji along as he lifted his leg and...


    *Bang!* *Dong!* *ck!*


    Another barrage of strikes covered the steel pir, each echoing with a bang that made it sound like a gong was being yed in the basement.


    Blood trickled down his leg as Ryuji punched and kicked for hours. There was no need for him to count since a gigantic clock hung on the wall, a single ticking noise sounding through the entire room as the seconds passed by.


    *Ding!* *Ding!* *Ding!* *Dong!* *Dong!*


    Five Chimes sounded in the morning, which meant it was time to stop.


    Because breakfast normally started at seven, he would need to head back to the room with the girls and enjoy a morning bath together.


    "Ugh..." Ryuji released a slight wince when he stepped back, attempting to leave the room. Agony and throbbing pains filled his arms and legs as if someone set off a bomb inside his hands and feet.


    However... Ryuji still showed a smile because he knew this was the correct path for a demon while looking at the blue disy hovering just out of eyesight and the beautiful voice almost identical to his mother.


    [Congrattions, through endless hardships and practice, you have improved!]


    -----------¡ª


    Attributes


    -----------¡ª


    Strength: 70-> 72 (+13) MVLeMpYr-unofficial-chapter


    Agility: 38 -> 39 (+5)


    Stamina: 36 -> 38 (+3)


    Grit: 73 -> 75 (+10)


    Intellect: 59 (+13)


    Thanks to this, Ryuji realised that although levelling up was superior, there seemed to be an innate benefit to being a monster or demon. However, most demons and monsterscked the intellect to train or rather, their pride would stop them from doing such stupid things.


    Yet to Ryuji, it was like his mother''s training just instead of a wooden pir; he used a steel ted stone pir.


    "Let''s head back... I hope they don''t wake up."


    He felt intense pain in all his body, yet Yumiko kept appearing in his mind for the past few hours. His heart and training allowed him to think of nothing but her...


    In those thoughts, she remained stood beside him, her beautiful face more mature and womanly, while behind her back nine beautiful tails danced with delight.


    I don''t understand if this is an omen, or some kind of precognition.

 Chapter 116: Delinquent and Fox - One Body, One Soul

    Meanwhile, sitting on the edge of their bed. Yumiko looked towards the door with a worried gaze. She knew something bothered Ryuji from the moment she saw him inside the medicinal herb bath.


    I''ve never seen him suffer enough to need help to recover. He might have seemed fine, but I could feel it. The frustration and desire to be stronger, even during sex, he was so passionate and rough... It felt amazing, but I could feel like he was desperately clinging to someone to hold his hand, to support him, but I noticed only after everything ended.


    She nced at the bathroom door, hoping Erika would wake up quickly. Yumiko didn''t want to keep these facts to herself because she couldn''t always be there for Ryuji, wanting to share the darkness that lingered, Ryuji''s inner turmoil.


    After all, there was no one in the world she trusted more than a woman sleeping with the same man.


    However, she didn''t wake up. It seemed the sex was too much for the human body to endure, and being a monster, it seemed the more rough he became, the more Yumiko could endure, especially after growing a second tail.


    "That idiot... where did he go?"


    About five hours passed since Ryuji trained in the basement, Yumiko felt close to leaving the room and using his scent to follow him.


    *Click!*


    The door opened, but for the fox beast Yumiko, the first thing she noticed was the thick odour of blood and Ryuji''s sweat mixed with the sickly sweet scent of blood so thick she could taste it on her tongue. "Ryuji... what have you done?" Her voice was low, filled with concern, as her eyes dripped with faint tears.


    "Y-Yumiko..." Ryuji walked inside, his body wrapped in a white robe that clung to his frame from the copious amount of sweat covering his body.


    His arms were swollen from the constant barrage of punches, his fingers bent at an awkward angle, and his legs appeared to make him limp while trying to bnce the weight on each leg. While the robes didn''t cover his lower body, giving her a delicious sight to behold.


    "What happened?" Her eyes leaked with concern. Ryuji seemed like he endured a bloody battle, causing Yumiko''s heart to clench like a vice was crushing her.


    "It''s fine," Ryuji said.


    "What''s fine!? You look like you''re about to die." Yumiko red with eyes filled with fury, her feelings bursting outwards as she lunged at him and held him in her arms, the small fox only reaching his chest, yet she refused to let go.


    "Yumiko... I''m fine. I''m fine." He gently stroked her ears as he gave a gentle smile.


    "Fine? Look at yourself, Ryuji," Yumiko hissed with concern as she raised her arm and touched his hand, which caused him to grimace and reveal a bit of pain, "your bones are cracked, your fingers and toes are so tender, and you stink of blood..." She trailed off as tears rolled down her face.


    "I can''t use my body for a while, but it will be fully repaired after breakfast," Ryuji spoke gently, though his tonecked that cheerful zest, seeming more solemn and grave than usual.


    "Did you train alone, in a way to improve yourself, because you''re not human?" Yumiko asked.


    Ryuji nodded his head slowly, though he looked confused about how she knew this secret he didn''t even tell n.


    "Why... why didn''t you ask me to join you? We''re lovers, aren''t we?"


    "Because..." He paused while leaning over and whispering in her ears. "You don''t know what I am. How could I ask you to endure the pain I inflict upon myself?" Ryuji''s words caused her to recall the brutal training that they endured yesterday.


    "Because I love you." Her teary eyes looked into Ryuji''s dark eyes with a conviction he had never seen before. "Ryuji, I want to be beside you. In light and dark, in times of happiness and pain. So if you want to train in secret at night, we both train together!"


    He opened his mouth but decided against saying anything as he turned around and smiled. "Okay, thanks, Yumiko." Ryuji whispered gently and kissed the fox girl on the head.


    "You stink! Let''s have a bath!" Yumiko said while dragging him towards the bathroom.


    "What about Erika?"


    "Let her sleep, and there is something I want to confirm with you... About us."


    "Us?" Ryuji seemed puzzled by what she meant by this.


    "Don''t worry, juste along."


    The fox girl seemed slightly nervous as she dragged him into the bathroom, where they undressed. He looked at Yumiko''s sexy naked body, causing his body to rise slightly as desire shed through his eyes, but then the pain in his legs and arms made him copse into the bath, groaning in pain.


    "Ryuji, do you know how I am a monster..." Her words sounded warm, soft andforting as she climbed into the bath, her blond hair tied up into a ponytail, her blue eyes gazing down at him filled with affection as she climbed on hisp, slipping his member between her thighs and against her warm, fox den.


    Ryuji grimaced when feeling her warmth against his already painfully hard shaft. "What are you doing?" he asked as she massaged his shoulders and chest with a bubbly loofa.


    "I''m massaging you and checking something."


    "Checking what?" A seductive gaze from Yumiko answered Ryuji''s question.


    "It''s embarrassing.... but sometimes... when you are really rough in bed, or we screw all night...."


    Her face turned bright red, it seemed shameful to admit, while she lowered her hips, letting him spread and prate her depths. As she wrapped around his body, the medicinal bath felt soothing and tingly in her flesh.


    "I can''t understand what you mean," Ryuji replied while looking at her with his eyes glued to her erotic body, breathing heavier as he felt the slippery warmth inside her. Unable to move, he enjoyed the soft movements of her waist, like a sensual massage that filled his body with pleasure.


    "When you''re really rough in bed, sometimes.... sometimes I gain attribute points...." Her face turned a deeper shade of red while moving her hand to her face and covering her eyes, while her insides tightened. This embarrassing fact made her bite her lip in shame.


    "Attribute points?" Ryuji''s eyes lit up as he moved his hand to grasp her huge, curvy waist and gently began stroking her skin, ignoring his pain, sending ripples of pleasure through Yumiko''s body.


    "Yes... When you do it with me, and you get rough like when you get excited... I feel strange; my body bes stronger. I thought only heroes could see their status, but one day, copying you, say the words. I could see my status without using the kingdom''s tools!"


    "Nngh...I see."


    Ryuji felt her insides be moist and tighten as she clenched around his manhood, the waves of pleasure radiating throughout his body while he enjoyed the pleasure and eroticism of the fox girl.


    "I didn''t tell you because I thought you would abandon me." Her movements increased in speed while talking in a hurried tone, gasping for breath with a flushed face while cing her hands on Ryuji''s firm chest.


    "I won''t abandon you," Ryuji said, his words causing a beautiful smile to appear on the fox girl''s face.


    "I know because we''re both monsters... that''s why... haa... together, everything... Mmm... always...


    hnng... okay?"


    Yumiko looked into Ryuji''s eyes with a loving expression that could melt ice as her movements became even faster.


    The sensation of pleasure was so great it caused her to tremble in euphoria as she enjoyed his meat pole against her cervix, crushing the entrance of her womb, causing her insides to shake from the powerful impacts while the water filled with healing minerals and herbs sshed around their bodies.


    "Of course... because we''re monsters... together!" Ryuji answered, moving his arms to wrap around her waist, helping Yumiko move as the sounds of herfort and delight leaked with erotic noises.


    "Thank you... Haaa... Thank you...." A beautiful smile on her face caused Ryuji to feel a faint twitch in his member as he almost reached the peak of pleasure. "Mm.. I feel so good; don''t hold back."


    Yumiko said, her body feeling the muscles on his chest and hands wrapped around her waist as she released a moan of delight before whispering in his ear.


    "Please, Ryuji... fill me with everything. I will ept anything as long as you let me inside and share your feelings with me."


    The moment he heard this, Ryuji felt an electric shock spread through his body as he pulled Yumiko into a fierce kiss. Their lips pressed together, and as he sucked on her tongue, their eyes filled with an earnest desire. The kissing grew deeper as he began to release his seed into her womb.


    "Mm- Mmph!?"


    Afortable moan seeped from her lips as the warm liquid filled her insides. Yumiko trembled as she reached the height of pleasure. Her eyes narrowed as she clung to him tightly and wrapped her legs around his waist, allowing his hot seed to pour into her womb.


    The two stopped moving, hugging each other tightly, while it seemed Yumiko''s eyes closed as she slipped into a light sleep after enduring the afterglow.


    "You silly girl... to me, you could never be a monster. You are the most beautiful woman in the world and my lucky fox." He held Yumiko gently in his arms and started to wash her hair with the melon-scented shampoo.


    Unbeknownst to Ryuji, the moment she felt his hot essence fill her insides, Yumiko gained one attribute point in strength and agility. Not only that, but something changed; something inside her awakened thanks to their spiritual connection and her epting him as someone of worship.


    "Mm... Thank you, Ryuji." She slept in his arms while clutching him tightly with her whole body.


    In the corner of her heart, Yumiko felt a sudden feeling of warmth and faith in Ryuji that made her feel secure like never before... the text in her eyes read.


    [Unsealed Secondary ss - Demon Lord''s Profane Saintess: Lv.1]


    [Rank SS+]


    [Your evolution path has changed!]


    [Gained Talent: Bound By Spirit and Soul]


    Bound By Spirit and Soul: You have chosen the one to guide your fate. Connected and secure, you will reach highs and lows together.


    When engaging in sexual activities where your heart and soul connect, you will both gain random benefits from spiritual relief to permanent changes in your physical being.


    The bonding ritual also heals any damage taken, but you can only trigger both effects once a day.


    ***


    Because she achieved this moment of enlightenment and spiritual bliss during sex, it seemed her skill became more erotic and made her seem like a true Profane Saintess.

 Chapter 117: Delinquent Helping Aria and Ryo!

    Ryuji and Yumiko remained quite close until their time for training. Erika showed a little jealousy at first, but seeing the happiness of Yumiko she no longer cared. Because he always made them both satisfied. After breakfast, the two women left to train against Kathryn and the maids while Ryuji waited because he wanted to meet n.


    It was during this period that Ryuji bumped into n in the hallway. Though he noticed n seemed a little rushed.


    "n? Are you alright?"


    "Ah, sorry, I''m a bit busy right now."


    "Well... is there any problem?" Ryuji''s keen eyes soon noticed n''s neck looked bruised, and it made him feel irritated.


    "Your neck--"


    "Oh yes, Ryuji, I need you to do me a favour!" n''s loud voice interrupted Ryuji''sment, causing him to feel worried, but when n asked for a favour, he couldn''t help it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Akari and Ryo need to visit a dungeon for their monthly quota...." n looked regretful as he turned to look at them, waiting down the hall in basic armour and carrying their usual gear. "Because they work as my servants, despite being heroes, they are exempt from visiting the dungeons every week and attending training as long as they keep working and clear one dungeon a month."


    "And since I was so busy there isn''t time for me to take them, so I can''t ask for anyone to apany them right now..."


    Ryuji understood that since helping him, n had be busier than ever. He thought about the situation with Liana and wondered if the bruises might be about himself or something Ryuji did.


    "Of course, I said I would help them anyway. What''s the Rank?"


    "Ah, don''t worry! Just a D-Rank should be easy for you, right? Thanks, Ryuji; I would die with you." n''s eyes showed a strange sparkle before he patted Ryuji''s shoulder and walked towards his private room.


    "Wait, n!"


    "H-Hmm?"


    "Take care of yourself more. If you ever need help, just ask me." Ryuji smiled, watching n hesitate briefly before nodding with a wry smile as he walked away.


    Ryuji turned away and walked towards Ryo and Akari. The pair of them looked at him with awkward faces, but he greeted them with a smile.


    "Ryuji! You look amazing, man." Ryo showed a grin, holding the meat cleaver that he got from helping him and Yumiko in the past.


    "Yeah... did you start working out even more? You seem taller and more buff... Kinda scary... haha." Akari said with a nervous face, her eyes avoiding Ryuji''s body.


    "Haha, well, let''s just say I''m a growing boy, okay? Let''s get going so you don''t have to worry anymore." Ryuji grinned and tried to keep the conversation polite without minding herment as he picked up hisrge bastard sword.


    ***


    Ryuji led the group and headed to the dungeon bazaar. He wondered if anyone would remember the issue he caused a few weeks ago. The reality was yes¡ªthe knights who saw Ryuji approaching stoppedughing and joking and became quiet, looking away as if scared mice.


    However, Saki looked at him with the most dreamy eyes, her neck still chained, but her brte hair seemed more glossy, and she no longer had bruises on her body as Ryuji walked over.


    "Who is that beast woman?" Ryo whispered to Akari.


    "I don''t know, ask Ryuji?"


    He stroked the short beastkin''s head, her lips releasing the cutest sound as she tried to il and get him to stop. "Yah.... Ryuji stop it''s going to mess my hair... your hands are so huge... it hurts!!"


    "Haha, Saki, you look as cute as ever, sorry that Yumi isn''t avable today. How have you been?" Ryuji seemed to have a soft spot for that kind of Yumiko or Erika. Thus, his face looked rather soft and calm, making the people around him feel confused at the knight''s reactions.


    "Mm, I see, but that''s okay! Do you need any information today? I haven''t seen you in a while, and the knights wouldn''t speak to me, so I worried..."


    Ryuji turned to Ryo and put his hand on his chest, "Ryo, can you get Saki something to eat and drink? You can get something packed for the dungeon, too, but make sure it''s the best quality food. Okay?"


    "Uh... Sure, Ryuji!." Ryo nodded, grabbing the coins, which came to over thirty silver.


    -content


    "Wait a minute, Ryo--!?" Saki''s eyes widened as she looked at the chubby hero leaving.


    "We''re having the regr set of sandwiches fromst time!" Akari grabbed the boy''s arm, and he pulled him, making the beastwoman wonder what was going on as Ryuji smiled at her softly.


    "You look hungry, and there''s no food waste or drinks here. Did your master start treating you well for a short time because of what happened but slowly return to normal?" Ryuji questioned calmly, noticing her ears hanging as he stroked her ears and chuckled, making Saki release an irresistible voice as she grabbed his fingers and gripped them.


    "How did you know...?"


    "Saki, everyone can tell based on your body. Your bruises went away, and even your body seems bigger... is it because someone''s feeding you properly and giving you the supplements needed for a few weeks? However, it seems those benefits stopped in the past few days. So, I will start visiting every morning."


    Ryuji released a charming smile and lifted Saki by her waist. The beast woman became agitated and had no way to refuse since her tail began to wag, and her eyes brightened with Ryuji''s touch.


    He was a handsome young man, and he treated her like an actual woman, not some disgusting beast... of course, she wouldn''t dislike it for real.


    "I know if I give you money, your master will take it, so until I can manage to buy you from that guy. At least I''ll make sure you eat well."


    "Hmm... you fool, Yumiko is going to beat you; such a sweet gesture, what an evil man.." Saki muttered, but her fingers stroked his palm. To Ryuji, she felt like a little sister to him, and thus, he decided not to cause more trouble and to save her legitimately.


    "Maybe after I win the tournament... I will set you free, little Saki."


    "Fool, treating me like a child when you''re so much younger...!"


    "Then, are you a mature woman then? Haha."


    "Ahh! Such a brute, I''ll bite your fingers off!"


    The two started ying as the small beastkin climbed over his body. Ryuji caught sight of a lovely elf with green hair in the distance. She looked a little lost after speaking to several parties... then. They met eyes!


    "Oh, it really was Alicia!"

 Chapter 118: Delinquent and Elf - Aria joins the party!

    "Eh, Ryuji!?" Alicia turned around and looked at Ryuji with a stunned face. His physique had changed a lot for the better. Even she blushed slightly but not much as she approached her ears flopping with each hurried step, her green hair tied into a side ponytail, while she wore a different leather armourpared to usual.


    "What are you doing to the little beast girl?" Alicia tilted her head as Ryuji held Saki over hisp and spanked her. He shrugged his shoulders and then pped her again


    *Pah!*


    "She bit my cheek, so I have to correct her habits in case she bites someone and gets sick." Ryuji shook his head with a pretend-saddened expression.


    "Mmm!! Mmph!! Mmm!" Saki''s mouth, covered by his other hand, made him look like a viin, though.


    "She can bite all she wants," Alicia pouted, folding her arms and giving a cheeky smile.


    "Oh? Should I spank you too, little princess?" Ryuji smirked, ncing at her.


    Alicia gasped with a reddened face. Her fist shot straight for Ryuji, but she only knocked his chin.


    "Hah, lucky shot~" Aliciaughed, sticking her tongue out.


    The two gazed into each other''s eyes for a moment before the elf turned away, his devilish grin and those deep ocean-blue eyes almost consuming her.


    Ryuji wanted to follow up, but Akari and Ryo appeared with the backpack of food and a set of delicious-looking tes with several dishes and drinks, all for Saki, who looked at the food with stars in her eyes.


    "Oh?! It''s a real elf... oh my god!" Ryo muttered, trying to keep his shining eyes and excitement hidden as he passed the food over to Ryuji, which thetter fed to the cute beast girl on hisp, much like a brother.


    Alicia noticed Ryuji''s actions, causing a jealous pout before she coughed.


    "Um, so it was pretty simple. Paul seems to have decided to visit home after thest dungeon, feeling we would have died without you, so Simon also went to visit his loved ones... It seems that those guys love you too much." Alicia began speaking about something random to Ryuji as he petted the girl''s head, stroking her hair while she ate the food with her small hands.


    -official


    "What about She?"


    "That woman..." Alicia showed a bitter face, her nose scrunched up and her eyes narrowed as if she smelt a nasty scent, her lips curled into a strange shape. "She went to the temple, speaking about some kind of profane existence... and that they must be in."


    "I see... that crazy bitch did that?"


    "Ah! You know she''s crazy too? It''s strange, for years we spent time in the same sses... to think she was a nut job, she carried a piece of cloth or something after that dungeon and at night she would sniff it then go into the bathroom for over an hour!!"


    Alicia''sint made Ryuji remember his clothes vanished after being knocked out, reced with something else...


    Damn, Apostle...


    "It''s nice to meet you, I''m Ryo! A hero with the ss Chef!"


    "Ah... you''re hair is so pretty, I am Akari. A hero with the ss of Tailor."


    The two greetingscked the same power or feeling, but upon hearing their sses, Alicia''s gaze became concerned. "Nonbat sses in the dungeon? Does that mean Ryuji will be fighting alone...?"


    Ryuji just shrugged when she looked at him, while the other two looked awkward. Alicia''s ears moved with her feelings, so when he saw them flopping down by her cheeks and her eyebrows also drooping. He knew what she would ask next... "Ryuji, I can join you... I needed toplete a dungeon anyway, and I think I can help you quite a lot."


    Her voice came out shyly yet filled with resolve; however, Ryuji knew what to say.


    "Good! I was going to make you join me anyway¡ªsomehow, I think having more Elven eye candy in the party will make me more active, haha." Ryuji grinned yfully, grabbing the Elven princess before giving her a passionate hug.


    She melted in his arms as if weak in his manly scent, which drew the eyes of Akari and Ryo full of envy and jealousy. However, the two were only ying around and soon parted, looking at Saki Ryuji stroking her head onest time. "I''m off to finish a Rank-D dungeon. Don''t wait for me too long and enjoy the food. If anyone bullies you, remember their name, and I will kill them."


    Saki jumped at Ryuji''s extreme words; even Alicia felt her skin tremble, yet Ryuji himself seemed to think it was normal. He turned around and began heading towards the teleportation bay. The others stopped for a moment with strange expressions before following him.


    "Murder... that''s so extreme, Ryuji, don''t be so violent..." Saki whispered but knew that he said it so loud and that way for the surrounding knights to listen. All to protect her. "I don''t think your friends understood your intent... poor Ryuji."


    Alicia and the others followed him, rushing because of Ryuji''s long strides as they came to the D-Rank portal zone.


    "Okay, since it''s you guys who need this, choose a portal and I''ll follow!"


    However, Ryuji heard something in his mind... Different from the usual kind and gentle tone close to his mother.


    A voice of hated.... anger.... and distortion!


    [The Betrayer and his allies shall die!]


    The moment his party entered the purple bubble, Ryuji could no longer focus, his body spinning out of control until he crashed inside an unknown cave; around the room, only darkness and strange blue runes that shone like lights.


    "Ugh... where is everyone?" With his perfect dark vision, Ryuji tried to find any of his allies.... he saw Alicia with her legs in the air while unconscious, but Akari and Ryo were nowhere to be seen.


    "Fuck.... this damn dungeon is always doing unwanted shit!"

 Chapter 119: Delinquent and Elf - Mysterious Tomb

    I should ask n when we get back. He thought to himself before walking towards Alicia, whoy upside down in the dirt, her green g-string on disy. Despite the wonderful view of the elf''s modest buttocks, he turned to the western wall only to see a lot of moss and broken stones but nothing that could get them out of the strange room.


    "Wake up, Alicia!"


    *Pah!*


    Ryuji pped Alicia''s exposed ass a few times, making the unconscious elf whine while shifting her leg; Ryuji then looked south to the pile of rocks blocking the path that used to exist, hoping that hisrades were alright.


    "Where are Akari and Ryo.... It seems this southern wall is likely a trap or puzzle..." He looked at the enormous wall with a confused look; the strange symbols seemed familiar, but each time he tried to focus on them, a painful ache shot through his mind while he dropped to one knee, clenching his chest the pain like a knife rapidly stabbing him in the head, chest and abdomen.


    "Gah! Fuck...."


    A minuteter, the pain faded, leaving him on the floor sweating and short of breath, prompting him to try standing up and look at Alicia, only to notice how long her ears fluttered while looking at him with a victorious smile, her little fist pumped as she pointed at him. "That''s what you get for smacking my ass!"


    Alicia got up, dusting her smooth legs and lovely breasts before jumping over the rock pile, hugging Ryuji before her beautiful face looked up with fake tears welling up while shaking. "Why am I stuck here with you?!"


    read-first-on-MVLeMpYr


    "You look so upset while clinging to my body, Perverted elf."


    "Hehe... it''s not my fault you''re so hard and stable." She said, holding herughter, pressing her delicate chest against his ck armour while Ryuji patted her head, enjoying her adorable cheekiness. It helped ease the lingering ache from the strange pain from earlier.


    "Alicia, can you read the markings on that wall? I think they might be the key to leaving." Ryuji didn''t want to take too long because he worried Akari and Ryo might be in danger.


    Alicia separated her tender figure before walking a few steps, using her index to trace each symbol carefully while Ryuji wiped away some sweat until she froze as if scared, stuttering and looking back with her ears flopping. "T-This is ancient Elvish!"


    "Can you read it then?"


    "Y-Yes! But, Ryu! Thatnguage vanished after the war against the Dwarves. Even now, our wise elders learn theirnguage only orally because they fear its misuse... Ancient elvish is linked to the origin of the world and magic. It''s why Elves can use magic no matter their ss or upbringing!"


    "These words, do they say anything specific?" Ryuji felt strange. The fact he brought an elf princess and suddenly the wall has ancient elvish on the puzzle? Perhaps a coincidence, but Ryuji wondered if n would also doubt this situation too.


    "One moment, please. My understanding of ancient Elvish is pretty basic!"


    While Alicia figured the wall out, Ryuji sat against the rocks and picked up a broken pickaxe; feeling it was quite expensive in the past, he tossed it across the room, where he noticed several small spherical openings in the walls, along with faint blue gemstones, which gave the smallest amount of light around them.


    "It says..."


    "Once the betrayer enters thend of the forgotten, the gears of fate shall begin to turn....." Her voice was shaky as she walked along the blue wall. "''When the seal of life shatters, darkness will spread and spill chaos.... while the betrayed will consume all.''" Alicia kept tracing her delicate fingers on each symbol, her soft feet crushing tiny rocks under her heels.


    Click!


    Suddenly, as she reached halfway, the sound triggered, and Ryuji''s body flew like a bolt of lightning, his ck axe tearing through the sky in an arc before dozens of glistening blue arrows shot towards him, almost blotting out his vision.


    Swish!


    "Ryuji?!"


    "Finish the task, it''s nothing!"


    Alicia called out, but his stern voice forced her to continue working on the wall.


    Before Ryuji defended himself, several arrows prated his body, the tips cold as ice burned and tore through his flesh. While he blocked most arrows with the axe, he couldn''t roll or dodge because Alicia stood behind him... This trap, everything about it, felt like the dungeon''s cruel method of keeping Ryuji locked in ce to suffer.


    Swshh! Pah! Tudududu!


    His armour cracked, and his warm crimson blood dropped to the dirt while a few more arrows prated the ck leather. As thest set fell, his axe dropped to the dirt with a thud, and his breathing became heavy, but he knew this wasn''t the end.


    *Thud!*


    Blood lightly dripped delicately against the rocky ground while Ryuji fell on one knee and picked up the axe.


    "Almost finished.... a bit longer, please don''t die!"


    Part of Ryuji didn''t want her to finish. The burning pain from the blue-tipped arrows felt like they were eating away at his body, his vision blurring while he felt his blood veins burning as it turned into liquid fire.


    "I...I''m fine..."


    "Once the Betrayer awakens as a true King, the gods shall send their Apostles and smite him down..... create paradise as his blood will free the forgotten ones and doom the world to eternal dark! Praise the sacrifice..... Praise the sacrifice... Awaken Thy blood!" Alicia''s voice became strange, no longer stuttering once she began reading...


    However, the moment she reached the words about apostles a huge ogre suddenly appeared, teleported in like magic... as if a mechanism to stop this from beingpleted.


    Ryuji dragged himself to his feet while holding his axe in both hands; with a bloody face, he stood opposite the ogre...


    This fucking dungeon... how dare you fuck with my damn elf and spout some bullshit!

 Chapter 120: Boss Fight - Guardian Ogre! Protect the Elf!

    [You will die, Betrayer! Whether by our hands or the ones you love!]


    [You cannot win!]


    Ryuji''s arms felt like lead. He lifted his axe while watching the ogre lift its massive two-metre piece of wood thicker than Ryuji''s thighs together, a very primitive club with sharp nails sticking out from the edge.


    Its strength is clearly greater than a normal enemy. Even Ryuji wondered if he could take this blow with his current body¡ªmaybe even at his best. He might falter.


    Though his attributes seemed high, when fighting against Velvet, Ryuji received a wake-up call. After all the amount of magic, Ryuji could see swelling from the ogre''s arm made him feel a sense of oppression.


    *Woosh!*


    With a tremendous swing, the ogre''s arm swished the huge log like a twig, creating a low groan as it approached Ryuji and Alicia.


    Ryuji remained patient. Although certain death seemed close at hand, he knew to block this he should use everything he could!


    His eyes narrowed, converting all his rage into defensive attributes, reducing his damage taken to a mere ten per cent! However, he remained focused on the ogre''s arm and the iing club, maintaining his defensive stance.


    BANG!


    Ogres were creatures of violence and raw power. This blow caused Ryuji''s entire body to quake and tremble, his organs and bones jittering like a wooden drawbridge in a storm.


    "Ugh...Kuha..." Blood, crimson and thick, bubbled from his white teeth, intense pain greeting his abdomen and left arm.


    Without a moment to think, the ogre looked at its club a shocked look before it lifted once again, this time an overhead strike with both hands...


    All the ogre needed to do was m down, and his victory should all but be confirmed.


    Ryuji should have been terrified, fearful of his imminent death. However, his lips curled into a twisted smile, blood pooling between them, born and trained as a warrior and then given the ss of berserker.


    He could be said to mirror the ogre.


    The ogre stepped forward, its weight crushing the stones that broke Ryuji''s fall, while behind him, the gentle muttering of prophecies and strange stories came from Alicia''s lips while the southern wall started to light itself from the left to where she read.


    ''I have to keep fighting!''


    Ryuji always followed his choices through. His hand grasping the blood-drinking axe tightened, only this time, he would not defend!


    There was only one enemy, the huge club aimed at his skull. The force of the first blow made the ogre step back enough his swing would miss Alicia.


    He shot into action and shed upwards, the de of his axe cutting through the ogre''s thigh, causing the beast to stagger, the momentum of his club shifting further to the left as it fell forward with a loud bang.


    *Thud!*


    A pain throbbed through his body full of bruises, but his adrenaline and excitement wouldn''t allow him to stop now! The ogre seemed stunned as it fell, now face first in the rocks as Ryuji started to gather his strength, knowing that more could being.


    Ryuji held his axe high, the counterweight doing most of the work as it mmed down.


    The wet sound of flesh tearing and bone splintering filled the small room. An agonised cry followed the still-living ogre with its spine now exposed.


    Strength helped not just with the amount of power a blow had but also the after-effects when using a weapon. The body of the ogre was huge, with muscles designed to protect the monster from head-on assaults and battles against swords and magic.


    However, the backcked those muscles. With a thin, fattyyer protecting the spine, Ryuji used his axe to create the most damage with the strong downward force of a heavy axe.


    A bloody pool surged from the wound while the ogre seemed to struggle, unable to move or stand, babbling and crying, drool and snot oozing from its face.


    The sound of something that became afraid, afraid of death.


    Ryuji grinned, his face covered in blood from both him and the ogre. He didn''t have a n. Instead, he lifted the axe one more time and with all his strength, then he mmed down.


    ''Die!''


    Thus, Ryuji killed the ogre, his strength waning; he could only stumble back towards Alicia.


    Despite the ogre''s great power, Ryuji broke his spine using cunning and the perfect moment to strike to achieve victory. Though filled with adrenaline, his mind became clear. The choice was victory at the cost of injury or to defend and lose, then fail.


    Though injured, Ryuji decided on the victor.


    This battle was done and dusted.


    The ogre was in.


    After the battle, he dropped his reserved rage.


    A momentter, Alicia stopped speaking; it sounded like she lost her breath and began panting before turning to see Ryuji... His body was covered in wounds, the armour he wore now tattered and filled with arrows, blood and tears.


    She stepped closer, ignoring the click of the wall as it began to open, rocks and gears turning in the walls, creating a loud melody of grit and steel while flooding the chamber with the wet stench of life and moss.


    "You fool... why? You could have told me to stop, and we fight together..." Alicia saw the wounded Ryuji and hugged him, her hands tracing the wounds as she kissed his forehead.


    Maybe so intense for her because she had never seen him so wounded before. "You endured this... your arm isn''t moving. Look at your cheek and sunken chest... Here.... you must drink this!"


    Ryuji nced at the expensive sk in her hand. His eyes could see the pure magic within and knew how expensive this must be.


    However, he couldn''t even reject her using an item designed to save her life in danger... because Alicia poured it into his lips, half of the elixir gone in an instant as his body began to burn with the strange, ticklish sensation once the sweet medicine slipped down his throat.


    "Mother gave me this... but you, keep it. I don''t want to see you hurt again, do you hear me, hey... Ryuji?"


    He wanted to respond... but the euphoric effect of the elixir almost froze him in ce as it healed every wound on his body, with no care for the pain or difort!


    "Thank you, Alicia..."


    "Don''t thank me... heal yourself next time too... fool," she whispered, kissing his cheek as Ryuji realised a beautiful girl was now staring deep into his eyes. "Next time, tell me, okay... I might only be shooting arrows... but I promise I can help you."


    check-out-MvLeMpYr


    Alicia didn''t know why she kissed Ryuji. It wasn''t like she loved him, but neither was it because of the strange warmth and feeling that flowed into her body when she kissed him, either.


    It was like something inside her sort, whatever was inside him regardless of her thoughts, leading her to kiss him with little thought.


    "Haha... of course you help, give me a moment and let''s leave this ce."


    "Nn..."


    ¡ªLevel Up


    -----------¡ª


    Status


    -----------¡ª


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    1st ss: Berserker: Lv.16


    2nd ss: Demon Lord: Lv.8 (Hidden to Others)


    Rage: 0/120 (0 Reserved) [40% damage resist] [50% Fire Resist]


    Rank: C / S (Hidden)


    -----------¡ª


    Attributes-----------¡ª


    Strength: 72 -> 74 (+13)


    Agility: 39 -> 40 (+5)


    Stamina: 38 -> 39 (+3)


    Grit: 75 -> 77 (+10)


    Intellect: 59 -> 74 (+13)


    The change in his intellect felt like it showed itself most when fought the ogre. In the past, he fought only using his muscle memory and superior abilities.


    However, against the ogre, he used his mind, waited and avoided the blow with an attack at the right moment.


    Ryuji was growing.

 Chapter 121: Elf Princess - Changes in the mind

    Alicia watched Ryuji drinking the potion her mother gave her. She felt that his reluctance to drink was cutepared to his usual self.


    ''Ryuji seems to be very respectful to mothers. I can use this, hehe.''


    While watching his lips touch the elixir, she felt her mouth be dry and became unsure why she started kissing him; the first time when she kissed his forehead, Alicia could swear she felt something warm and pleasant flowing into her body...


    exclusive-to-NovelFire


    Thus, she kept doing it as if to feel that pleasant feeling.


    Even though it made her feel a little more conscious of him as a man afterwards, in the past, she joked and flirted with him about those things, but Alicia had never dated a man before and just wanted to show off and copy She.


    "Okay, I think I''m alright now... The pain is gone, though I''m still dirty, haha."


    Ryujiughed off his pain while standing up and performing squats as if to show he was fine. His lips curled into a smug smile.


    ''He''s a little irritating when acting so smug...''


    "Then let''s go. I''ll make sure to keep you safe this time." Alicia gave a slight huff while grasping her longbow, keeping two arrows between her fingers, rubbing the wooden shaft against her knuckles with a third arrow ready to draw.


    "Yeah, yeah. I am the one protecting you."


    Ryuji walked ahead, his movements different from before; his legs would sweep the ground as if checking for traps or anything that might give information.


    At first, Alicia found his actions funny or a little wasteful...


    Until he found a bear trap.


    With a ng, he triggered the trap and tossed it away using the pommel of his axe, looking back at Alicia, who pulled out her tongue, feeling annoyed that he had actually found something.


    ''That arrogant and handsome face... so annoying.''


    The dungeon felt too easy, with Ryuji, Alicia, and the other party members all thought so. Her mind flocked back to the past, with the previous tanks that their group travelled with, alwaysining about her archery...


    Because elves have a natural affinity for archery, which increases their uracy and aim to a level beyond human limits, it''s something that others don''t understand.


    The divine blessing of uracy even took an ally''s movement into ount!


    ''How many of those tanksined and told me to stop shooting through the gaps... If they didn''t overreact, I wouldn''t hit them, though.''


    "Alicia! Hobgoblins! Support me from behind with your arrows!"


    Ryuji''s voice called out, almost stunning her, before she stepped forward with two graceful steps and hopped onto a slightly elevated fallen pir.


    She could sense the movements, reactions and flight path her arrows would take, all while drawing her bow, a slight green light shimmering within her eyes from the divine blessing.


    Four hobgoblins stood ahead of Ryuji, who blocked their attacks. His usual reckless self seemed absent as he seemed to test something.


    Alicia narrowed her eyes, and then the slowed movements of each creature entered her vision; taking a deep breath, she loosed her first arrow, the green tip tearing through the air.


    By the time it left her bow, she had flicked the second arrow from between her fingers and drew to take a second shot; the tight feeling of her muscle and the ache of her hand faded as she aimed the second shot at the hobgoblin at Ryuji''s right.


    Its crude, goblin-sized sword crossed with Ryuji''s axe, the sparks flowing from the ck pole as it flicked the hobgoblin''s chin upwards. The next moment, the whoosh of an arrow sounded as her second arrow prated its eye, killing the monster instantly.


    Drawing and releasing a third followed a fraction of a secondter, striking the hobgoblin fighting against Ryuji''s left. Her target groaned out while dodging the headshot and blocking the arrow with the wooden shield. However, in doing so, its body and neck entered the range of Ryuji''s axe that swiped across the air, beheading the other two goblins.


    As for the other goblin, Alicia''s first arrow prated its neck while Ryuji moved to block the first goblin strike.


    "Phew..."


    Alicia felt a sudden burst of delight; the sound of distant water flooding an overflowing pool or maybe a waterfall echoed with the death of the hobgoblins, yet she felt great peace in that sound.


    Ryuji trusted her arrows, and he didn''tin or look worried, even when they might have hit him.


    The fact was that, like Alicia, Ryuji had his form of danger sense; thus, when she shot her arrows, he never once felt any danger and acted naturally, and the fact his vision could see the enemy with every movement helped him to win.


    "Those were some amazing shots, Alicia." Ryuji, who grasped a knife and began cutting the ears and pulling the teeth from the monsters, smiled as he looked back.


    ''His smile makes me feel strange... Is this irritation?''


    Alicia didn''t understand the budding emotion that started when she first met Ryuji. Her eyes always felt drawn to him, whether in battle or idle. It was at that moment she remembered something.


    "Ryuji, for the chosen tournament, you need knights to join you, right...?" Her foot sweeping across the ground while her ears lowered, she wondered about his reply, but heard his feet, the wet steps of his boots growing more distant.


    In her chest, she felt devastated. Did he reject her? Or maybe he didn''t need someone who could only shoot arrows...


    However, before her mind could sink into more delusions and thoughts, his voice echoed through the wet, musty walls in a cheerful tone.


    "If you can take a shot to attain victory but worry because I''m in the way, just call out. I will trust your aim."


    Alicia walked forward, her feet dipping in the wet puddles while her mind digested his sentence. Her lips, originally a frown, slowly transformed into a smile as she heard his voice echo once again while he stood against the wall at the end of the dungeon path, leaning on a door.


    "I would love for you to be a member of my party for the tournament."


    "Really!?" Alicia couldn''t help her excitement. This match also meant her promotion if they won. She couldn''t think of anyone else but Ryuji to fight beside.


    ''I''m so happy... I thought he might choose much stronger knights to support him. Maybe I should have told him he could take ANY knight? No! Good job, me, now I can finally get Mother to praise me, ehehe.''


    "Of course I can, don''t worry. I didn''t know who to ask, so you made it much easier for me."


    Ryuji nodded before opening the door that led to a wide chamber. In the middle was an altar, but the thing that caught his eye first was two pirs that connected to the roof...


    Because tied to those pirs were Ryo and Akari!


    Akari appeared unconscious while the plump Ryo struggled. He would pull and twist his body, the white cloth that bound him not moving a bit, though his vision seemed to be covered by a ck cloth. Ryuji then saw the enemy...


    A group of goblins and a strange hobgoblin as their leader.


    It didn''t take a genius for Ryuji to understand the dungeon master''s n, nor for him to know Ryo and Akari had been kidnapped for a reason. Thus, he didn''t rush in like usual, instead leaning back and turning to Alicia.


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Kill the goblins?" Alicia looked at him while tilting her head.

 Chapter 122: The Dungeon Versus Demon Lord: Round 1

    From the moment he entered the dungeon, Ryuji could feel the dungeon''s oppressive force weighing down on him.


    However, now stepping inside the boss room, it became more intense. His feet sank into the soft ground, his axe became heavier, breathing became moreboured. It felt like he wasn''t fighting against the monsters within the dungeon but against the dungeon itself.


    "Alicia, we need to save those two. Do you have any idea?"


    His eyes observed the monsters and felt they seemed strange, the sensation they gave almost identical to the two irregrs he had fought so far.


    "I will take the small monsters, and you take the big guy?"


    Her response is quite normal. However, she didn''t seem to sense their difference; each goblin didn''t act like a dungeon goblin but like the ones he met outside, where they had free will and acted in the most underhanded way.


    Yet this wasn''t just a boss, but also the group of over twenty goblins here to support it.


    Ryuji stepped into the dungeon room, the light adjusting to reveal itsyout more clearly, wet and weathered rock walls with moss and water trickling from above. The droplets fell onto broken rocks and stones, broken tombstones or something of the sort.


    He took a second step and grabbed his head, his face distorted while gritting his teeth.


    ''I don''t like the atmosphere of this dungeon. It''s like something is constantly.... whispering in my head...''


    He spoke, trying to hold back his difort, before throwing the torch near a moist boulder, which lit up some torches surrounding the boss''s room, lighting things up more clearly.


    "Stay close. The goblins here aren''t normal." Ryuji''s voice was stern as he looked back with a serious face. Alicia nodded, gripping her bow tight and holding several arrows in her idle hand, rolling them between her fingers, ready to shoot the moment he engaged them. Though slightly apprehensive about Ryuji''s warning.


    Before rushing into the boss fight, he watched as the goblins all gazed their way with eerie eyes as if waiting. Though they seemed irregr, this basic rule applied.


    ''If I take one more step they will rush at us, or rather the goblins are eyeing Alicia...''


    Ryuji grasped his axe, the cold metal giving him a feeling of confidence as he realised this wasn''t training. The only eyes he needed to worry about were Alicia''s, and she wouldn''t betray him. If she did, then it would just be because of his magic skill.


    He took a deep breath, tasting the cold air with a foul taste of goblin and bitterness.


    Without waiting, he took a third step. Immediately, Ryuji rushed ahead, stepping off the soft mud-like ground that attempted to weigh him down into the more stable stone flooring.


    ''Swish!''


    Ryuji''s left arm pointed back towards Alicia, her eyes widening as she followed him, only for a vast wall of rock to appear, wrapping her in a stone dome with arge opening at the front. In Ryuji''s mind, he focused on one image.


    ''Like a turret... or bunker! Please form in a way that keeps her safe!''


    His body felt sluggish. The amount of magic to create this safe area for Alicia to shoot made his legs feel like lead. With each step, they slogged into the slimy mud, almost sliding before he snapped his fingertips. Ayer of spikes formed around the bunker before an enormous ring of ice surrounded her. If any goblin rushed towards her...


    NovelFire-unofficial-text


    ''That''s enough... my chest hurts...'' He thought while holding his tight chest with his left hand and


    With most monsters now focused on him and not Alicia, Ryuji breathed a sigh of relief.


    "COME!" He roared, his veins protruding from his arm as blood gushed and his heart throbbed.


    Although his chest felt heavy, the weight of the dungeon ever-growing, he leapt off the ground with his axe held in the air, using the momentum to drive the sharp de into the head of an approaching goblin, the impact as hended causing a wet crater to form in the mud as he stepped forward with his left foot, then began to spin, his axe like a whirlwind while the whistle of Alicia''s arrows began sounding from the bunker.


    Goblin''s screams echoed. Blood flew as Ryuji spun his way through their crowd before he raised his arm again.


    ''CLINK!''


    A series of bones blocked the swinging axe.


    The hobgoblin''s weapon, a massive mace created with various bones, though they seemed to be from an ogre mainly. However, what made Ryuji''s face be dark was the goblin sneered, its disgusting mouth curled into a wide smile, revealing ghastly yellow teeth and a foul breath like rotten onions and cheese, before its jaw opened.


    "Grrruuuaaak!" A Scream that almost popped Ryuji''s eardrums echoed before the entire room began to shake.... Goblins, dozens of them, all began to climb out of the walls.


    "SO MANY?!" Ryuji''s expression darkened. Even after getting rid of twenty already, there were close to a hundred more, an endless sea of them. All rushed towards Alicia while he tried to turn, pushing the mace of the hobgoblin back and flicking his wrist. However, the hobgoblin, like a trained warrior, rolled his waist, adjusted his stance and mmed down at Ryuji''s back.


    Ryuji clicked his tongue and drove his axe into the ground. Using all his might, his muscles expanded, his veins bulging while he swiped it to knock the monster''s mace off course, driving the mace''s end into the ground as his axe dug into the muddy floor.


    "Ryuji, I am fine!" The sound of arrows whistling echoed while Alicia''s winded but lovely voice sounded, causing Ryuji to bite his teeth together in irritation.


    ''Is she an idiot?! Doesn''t she get what''s happening?'' Ryuji felt infuriated. However, the hobgoblin stepped forward; his body was filled with thick muscles, something a human might need steroids and other supplements to gain in Ryuji''s world. Though it looked like they might be for show, it seemed goblins could break that facade as its foot crushed a rock just stomping down.


    ''I can''t underestimate this bastard''s strength to swing a bone mace that big.''


    Ryuji felt its weight when he tried to deflect the attack with his axe; he felt he might even struggle to lift it himself.


    However, he didn''t have the time to think as it swung a simple uppercut at him.


    ''Hmm?''


    Ryuji''s brow curled. The goblin''s fist missed his face as he leaned back, but it turned out to be a feint because the goblin then thrust its mace headed straight for his stomach, mming hard against Ryuji''s leather armour.


    ''BUGGGHAAHK!''


    Vomit rose from the depth of his lungs, pouring from the corners of his lips as his feet were pushed back, slipping within the moist terrain till the hobgoblin''s knee smashed against his chin, and his vision shed.


    ''AGHHH!!''


    He bit his lips, tearing the soft flesh before grabbing its leg. Although Ryuji''s fist trembled, his fist tightened, clutching the hobgoblin''s rough, sandpaper skin before he lifted his left arm, mes burning in his palm before pressing it against its kneecap.


    "Guuuraaaaah!?!?!"


    The sound of exploding flesh and sizzling blood mixed. The goblin continued to scream like a wild beast, roaring loud enough that even the dungeon rumbled.


    However, Ryuji refused to let go of its knee, the flesh melting, meat searing while its bone deformed, able to pull away only when the bone itself melted, leaving half its leg burnt to the bone.


    ''This is disgusting. How tough are these goblins? No wonder it could swing that stupid mace!''


    Ryuji wiped the blood, saliva, and vomit dribbling over his chin before wiping his dirty hand off the goblin''s shirt.


    He gained a moment of breath, able to watch as the hobgoblin ''hobbled'' back with its leg deformed; it needed to use the mace like a crutch; with a fierce roar and loud growl, it looked at Ryuji like it wanted his death.


    ''Now then... What will it do?''


    Ryuji gave a brief look back and saw the pile of dead goblins, all with arrows stuck from their forehead; while he felt relieved, the left hand of Alicia''s hand seemed to tremble, and slight cuts or tears formed along the muscles.


    "Sorry, Hobb. I have to kill you now." Ryuji muttered, lifting his axe, ready to strike again.

 Chapter 123: The Dungeon Versus Demon Lord: Round 2

    However, the goblin smirked.


    Its crooked lips curled into an ugly smirk before raising its mace and smashing the ground. Ryuji didn''t believe he would lose.


    Or that anything could happen from such a clumsy move, yet an unexpected feeling erupted. The next moment, it tossed the huge mace at the bunker, protecting Alicia, causing Ryuji to look back and start to rush towards her.


    Then his demon blood almost felt like it screamed inside him.


    ''Akari and Ryo!''


    Yes, the goblin didn''t choose to fight; instead, it created a powerful earthquake to disturb Ryuji before running towards Ryo and Akari!


    ''Damn, goblin!''


    Ryuji bit his bloody lips; droplets flew before he stepped forward. Each step required considerable strength, his soles sinking before he leapt. He could feel it, something or someone inside the dungeon. Maybe the mastermind who kept calling him the betrayer or that weird prophecy was fucking with him!


    Using almost all his strength to chase the hobgoblin running and hopping towards the unconscious two while his chest and lungs burned with the pain from both mana exhaustion and the tight sensation from the dungeon''s oppressive weight. It had only been five minutes, but his magic reserves felt dried, almost tapped like an oil tanker.


    ''Shit!''


    Though Ryuji ran, no matter how desperate his expression, he wouldn''t make it in time as the hobgoblin grew closer.


    ''Almost!'' Ryuji flicked his left wrist while gritting his teeth, firing several fire arrows towards the retreating hobgoblin, and every time one materialised, the next one became smaller, flimsier and less powerful.


    Yet they shot out faster.


    However, not a single hit connected.


    Ryuji''s re became increasingly savage, and then he felt his veins popping, his chest like it was going to explode.


    ''What the fuck is this!?''


    It was painful; his demon blood almost started raging, boiling over. Suddenly, his entire vision tinted red, bing crimson before he threw his axe while he was running, the huge ck weapon twirling through the air, its spinning end rushing towards the hobgoblin.


    Ryuji''s breath got heavier; the heavy feeling weighed down more. Still, his blood never stopped screaming, and he refused to let the dungeon defeat him as he used thest of his magic to alter the course of his axe, the bloody de now aiming to chop the hobgoblin in half as his hand reached for Akari.


    His fingers were almost about to brush her, and though Ryuji felt tired, he never gave up, especially because his axe had just lodged into the hobgoblin''s upper half but failed to bisect it. The hobgoblin mmed its palm to the ground, roaring like a true warrior.


    But Ryuji''s ears had grown dull, and the taste of metal and iron lingered in his mouth, the scent filling his nose like his body''s interior was burning.


    However, he didn''t need to fight because the axe lodged in the hobgoblin tore through its lungs and chest, the final roar like its resilient cry against Ryuji before copsing with a thud.


    The blood seeping into the axe helped ease Ryuji''s suffering as he stepped towards the pirs, with two whistling sounds shooting past his ear as Ryo and Akari fell into his arms.


    Alicia shot down the ropes, her face dusty, with a few bloody cuts and wounds from the copsed bunker.


    "Yeah... I''m damn tired, though!"


    Ryuji smiled back at Alicia in the distance as he looked at the faces of Akari and Ryo, making sure they were okay. His back turned to the dark wall beside the fallen hobgoblin. From the shadows, a goblin with ghastly eyes looked back, staring at Ryuji. Its gaze, like daggers, red through the dark.


    Its ugly and crooked grin curled into a smirk, his right palm holding a ck dagger that rejected the light.


    His lips slowly moved. The Goblin uttered Ryuji''s name. Though it was silent, nobody would hear. Its whisper echoed into the shadows; the figure then dissipated into the dark.


    "Ryuji?"


    "Alicia?" Ryuji felt something call his name and looked at Alicia, noticing her strange face, sharp eyes, and parted lips while reaching for her bow on the ground, a look of horror and confusion.


    "GET DOWN!" She screamed before Ryuji felt cold. His insides numbed, and he looked down; the goblin was there. It appeared like a ghost behind Ryuji as if a level 20 wizard was using a greater invisibility skill.


    Ryuji''s mind reacted; in his head, he moved Akari and Ryo out of the way and kicked the goblin away... however his body moved slowly, and the weight of the dungeon suddenly intensified, feeling like he was moving underwater.


    Alicia rushed towards Ryuji, her face full of concern, even knocking an arrow to shoot the goblin. However, a green arm reached him first¡ªthe sharp edge of its de pierced into his heart, and The goblin''s smile was vicious.


    It looked down upon Ryuji while twisting its knife, blood gushing from his wound. Ryuji grasped the goblin''s cold arm and pulled its limb with a chilling grasp, shattering its bones.


    Still, its knife was twisted, its wicked sneer looking back, his dagger remained lodged in Ryuji''s chest, its tip ripping Ryuji''s flesh from his front to back while flicking drops of blood against its ugly face, somending within Ryuji''s wide mouth, warm, like the rusty taste of iron and bitter herbs.


    Its vicious look peered into Ryuji. He spat his blood on its face.


    "The Betrayer will Awaken, and we shall be free." The goblin spoke perfectmonnguage before its body dissipated, leaving the dagger inside Ryuji as blood bubbled and oozed from his lips, flowing like a small red stream.


    ''No.... This can''t... be it!'' Ryuji tried to smile, but his muscles rxed and wouldn''t listen to him as Alicia held him, his entire body feeling like it was lead, blood freezing in his veins.


    "Hang on, Ryuji, please... don''t leave us. I can help you... take the elixir!" Alicia fumbled and grasped the half-filled bottle before trying to pour it into his mouth, but the blood was too thick, and Ryuji was too weak. Ryuji shook his head; he couldn''t swallow anything.


    ''Shit... This Goblin coward... attacking after the boss fight... Fuck, it''s so frustrating... Why wouldn''t a goblin be a coward....!'' Ryuji thought as he looked down at the smiling Akari and Ryo, wrapped safely in his arms.


    "You''re such a fool, always trying to do things alone, only letting yourself get hurt..."


    The next moment, she took the bottle of elixir and pressed it to her lips.


    "If you refuse to drink it..." The clear, transparent pink fluid glided and vanished within her lips; Alicia then pressed her soft, silky, and dewy lips to Ryuji''s.


    "Then I''ll give it to you another way...."


    *Slurp* Read today at mvl _emp _y,r.


    Her tongue danced in Ryuji''s mouth, forcing the magical medicine down his throat. Ryuji, with little strength, swallowed while the dungeon seemed to be more restless.


    His heart trembled; the stab wound stung. Yet he could only feel the warm, soft tongue of Alicia moving through his mouth, wrapping around his tongue as she scooped the syrup-like potion and forced him to swallow... the sweet taste mixed with his tangy blood and her saliva.


    ''Hmm...''


    His lungs filled with Alicia''s sweet scent, his eyes gazing back at Alicia with her eyes wide like green emeralds. She held Ryuji and refused to let him go... the taste of the elixir disappeared, and Alicia, for a moment, leaned back, revealing her lip moist with drool mixed with a small trace of Ryuji''s blood.


    [The Betrayal Shall Awaken!]


    "Haa.... what a strange taste, but it wasn''t bad...." She muttered while stroking her lip with her index finger, watching as Ryuji''s eyes closed, his wounds healed... but then she noticed.


    "Where did the de go?"


    The ck dagger vanished... or did it melt into Ryuji''s body?


    When Alicia leaned forward, she started to examine his chest, the horrible wound still open, slowly healing thanks to the elixir, but the dagger couldn''t be found. However, as she tried to pull away, Ryuji''s hands wrapped around her neck.


    His eyes were ck, with glowing ocean-blue pupils.


    "Wha.... what''s wrong, Ryuji---" Before she could speak more, his lips closed her mouth, and like a thirsty man in the desert he began to suck on her tongue, likely for traces of the elixir, or maybe her sweet saliva...

 Chapter 124: Delinquent Becomes a Demon Lord....

    Alicia and Ryuji kissed, wrapped in each other''s embrace, licking and sucking their mouths and tongues; Alicia didn''t quite understand what was happening. Her mind felt hazy as Ryuji''s hands wrapped around her hips. She could feel something filling her body, its cold, sweet taste flowing throughout her belly and invigorating her.


    Meanwhile, Ryuji''s mind didn''t seem to be focused; he felt fixated on the sweet vour that numbed his mind, holding Alicia''s head so she could not escape until Akari and Ryo made a sound, causing her to push Ryuji away, his body flopping down with a thud.


    "Huah... that felt weird, Ryuji.... though you seem better, thank god...."


    She patted her lips, looking at Ryuji''s pale, unconscious body, breathing slowly; his injuries healed... but unlike Alicia thought, Ryuji didn''t sleep peacefully...


    Within his mind.


    Bang!


    *Smash*


    Like a copsing dungeon wall, Ryuji''s will crashed, his walls shattered, and his soul drifted like a sailboat being forcefully tugged, pulled by an uncontroble force. Ryuji tried desperately to resist, fearing his sanity was going to copse like the dungeon walls that vanished and turned into nothingness.


    Yet he failed... he found himself standing above a cold, smooth ck tform, two glowing azure-ck doors ahead of him. The feeling of suppression poured heavily when Ryuji''s hand touched the door handle, forcing him down.


    "Fuck... this door...." Ryuji cursed and red.


    On the door''s handle floated ck words: Betrayer.


    ''It can''t be helped...'' Ryuji, realising he couldn''t resist, clicked his teeth and twisted the twin ck metal handles.


    However, as the wind started to howl and the doors slowly slid open, the stones grinding with a low groan, he suddenly found himself back inside the dungeon, with Alicia''s thighs beneath his head, and Akari and Ryo talking together with a bright voice.


    "Ryuji?" Akari saw his eyes open first, her mouth opening wide before morphing into a smile.


    "Oh...." Alicia noticed Ryuji awakening, her thighs a little sore from his head; while she blushed and lowered her head, a relieved smile shed across her delicate features. "Are you alright?"


    "Sorry about that kiss. I had no idea you would taste so delicious..." Ryuji muttered, his head still dazed and dizzy when he tried to stand up.


    "Wait, Ryuji, I think you''re still too weak...." Ryo muttered, his eyes drooping while worried about his ssmate.


    "Yeah, have some of the soup Ryo made; it''s very nutritious and helps your head be clear." Akari chimed when Alicia helped Ryuji rest his head back onto herp.


    A bowl filled with light-golden soup shimmered before Ryuji; the scent caused his nostrils to twitch, and his eyes narrowed from the spicy and strange scent of onion, pepper and other strong herbs. Ryo passed him a spoon, which Alicia took and began to stir the soup, her eyes darting away from Ryuji''s gaze as she began to spoon the soup into his mouth.


    "This isn''t bad," Ryujimented when he noticed his mind bing much clearer, yet with a tinge of sweetness that reminded him of a familiar taste.


    ''Is this....''


    While Ryuji had the soup, his focus returned.


    Within the depth of his body, his soul shivered. Something wriggled and invaded his soul like a strange poison invading one''s blood, crawling down his veins, seeping towards his heart, causing his body to freeze. Ryuji sensed it was something strange... a ck ooze or blood that seemed to have entered his body somehow.


    He tried to control the strange feelings in his chest, feeling his desire and feelings intensify as he climbed off Alicia''sp.


    ''Something isn''t right...''


    Ryuji felt stronger than ever¡ªhe looked at Alicia and the other two, who turned away when he did, causing him to feel strange. ''Why were they avoiding his gaze?''


    So when he noticed a dagger dropped by a goblin, and in the reflection, his eyes remained ck.... they didn''t revert to his normal state. That was when Ryuji felt rm bells going off in his mind. Because he didn''t feel different. Normally, when his eyes turned ck, it was duringbat or excitement...


    Yet he felt calm... apart from the strange ooze flowing through his body.


    Ryuji was losing control of his desires and emotions.... he clutched his fists together, confused and scared. Something was changing within him as if someone was recreating his body inch by inch.


    He wiped his lips and tried to remain normal, "Elf lips really do taste like honey; thanks to that, the soup didn''t taste so bad."


    Yet Ryo, Akari and the Elf girl could only stare nervously, not saying a thing, only remembering the bloody Ryuji who almost died before his eyes changed and he kissed Alicia so violently.


    "We should leave..." Ryuji said while looking at the exit portal and ck chest; he looked back to the others while Alicia avoided eye contact; she became like a scared deer the moment he started moving around; that kiss might have scared her.


    "You''re right, we should get back... I didn''t touch the chest because we did nothing." Ryo added with a nervous smile while Ryuji waved him off and nodded.


    "O-Okay... let''s go... alright, Miss Alicia?" Akari added, offering a hand to the elf.


    ''What did those doors mean?'' Stay tuned with mvle-mp _y,r.


    ''Why is he being called the Betrayer?''


    ''Who did he betray?''


    ''Betrayer?''


    Ryuji remembered the name attached to the doors; meanwhile, Ryo stepped towards the chest and touched the strange ck gemstone. "It''s weird. Why is the chest ck... didn''t the guide say they only came in bronze, silver or gold?"


    "What!?" Ryuji looked up to Ryo as he snapped the lock and opened the chest...


    At that moment, the dungeon began to quake, and its walls started to copse, forcing Akari, Alicia, and Ryo to the other side, falling into the portal. Their eyes of shock as Ryuji stood in the centre of the dungeon, as darkness enveloped his body.


    [The Betrayer has finally Awoken!]


    [Congrattions! Demon Lord Has Reached Level 10!]


    [Demon Lord Form - Unsealed!]

 Chapter 125: In The Darkness, The forgotten Lament!

    Darkness, silence... Lost in the depths of a copsing dungeon, Ryuji''s hands reached out, grasping at the cold, moist mud slipping down his ck ws and armoured flesh.


    A low rumble of voices mixed and blended into a dreary old hymn. The hymn of the forgotten ones, their song of rejoice!


    "So the Betrayer awakens, and now the hands of fate shall move once again."


    "He who resists, fights and rebels until no desires remain."


    "The King of demons, but a puppet of the gods. Destined to free the forsaken."


    "In the end, his efforts mean nothing; everything will be taken."


    "s, Betrayer, we praise thee."


    "He who sets us free!"


    **


    Pain, Ryuji wrapped his long arms around his body, the ck armour torn to shreds, unable to recover with the constant ck ooze dissolving the material.


    Despite his resistance, fighting off the darkness and agony within, he didn''t seem to submit in the slightest. His ocean-blue eyes carried the vibrance and determination of a young king, given the throne to lead his kingdom.


    Though his body transformed, the figure remained himself. With tight, toned muscles, solid bones and long ws with ck flesh akin to leather gloves up to his elbows and knees, a blend of pale white and darkness formed his body.


    As he trembled in the darkness, heshed out. Determined to escape, fight, and resist, as the hymn foretold.


    special


    The image of Yumiko, Erika and Liana shed through his mind; no longer alone or obsessed with his mother, he felt a connection to these women... even Alicia came to mind as his long tail whipped out like a bull tamer.


    ''I am not the betrayer. My name is Ryuji Vincenzo. I will not be your puppet, for my only desire is to make them smile and enjoy my life!''


    Ryuji''s mindy shattered, unable to tell reality from dream, yet he didn''t surrender epting his changes and desperately trying to keep his thoughts and desires.


    A soft voice sounded from the depths of the abyss, words that told of his most fragile fears.


    "You can no longer control your desires, beast. A fallen creature destined to be smitten by the apostles of light in regret! They can never ept such a monster as their partner. All that you love and adore will abandon you!"


    Silence, not even the sound of his bated breath while suffering agonising pain as his entire existence changed for eternity.


    Ryuji''s consciousness faded, his beautiful face more distinct with a sharp, chiselled chin and jaw, his lips more alluring and red with fangs peeking from his top lip. The form he took might make himugh if shown in the mirror.


    A fan art of a certain demon lord was created for one game that Ryuji and n yed together. Ryuji felt the demon carried both elegance and charm that amazed him. Especially this fan art made the demon lord of lust - Asmodeus- look extremely beautiful with a powerful and gruesome body built forbat and sex.


    The sound of tearing flesh echoedas a blood-red crystal protruded from the unconscious Ryuji''s chest. His tattoos all seemed to be a frame as the flesh healed around the crystal ck ink traced around it and joined with the Lich and Lizardman tattoos on his chest.


    While in a dream, Ryuji heard the soft voice so close to his mother that it soothed his soul and allowed him to keep fighting the agony and pain that surged through his mind and body like jagged saws gnawing at his flesh and bone.


    However, in ces Ryuji didn''t know, a battle of wills, of ambitions waged in his very soul!


    ****


    A woman''s shadowy figure stood with one leg on a broken throne, her long wavy hair and huge horns flickering in the darkness as blue lights flickered where her eyes should be.


    With huge ck wings and a long, sleek tail, she watched the darkness.


    Behind her on the throne was a small ck egg, throbbing with blood-red veins, its size close to that of an adult human male¡ªit seemed she was protecting this egg, and the throne was not hers but for the existence growing inside the egg.


    [I do not remember allowing my lovely Ryuji to suffer this kind of retarded fate. If you want to try, then you will answer to me]


    The egg was Ryuji''s soul!


    In response, a distorted creature with many legs and arms crawled on the floor, swaying tendrils and boils on its strange body skittered across the range of the woman''s aura.


    "A mere shadow from the past, what can you do? That goddess will never turn against the other, no matter how much she adores you and your son!"


    Each time the rotten shadow spoke, its limbs and tendrils shot towards the woman, her long ws like des slicing it down, uncaring and filled with no remorse as she flicked the monster''s blood away.


    It wanted to interrupt the egg''spletion!


    [What if I already arranged for them to marry? Would she remain silent about your y, shadow?]


    "NEVER! The gods do not mingle with mortals! Know you''re ce, fallen slut!"


    [Hahahaha! One day, I will crush your soul myself. How dare you all force my son into this role!]


    Upon herst words, the demon figure snapped her fingers. A buffet of ck and red mes appearing her hand, much like Ryuji''s magic identical as it brought light to the area the shadow retreated, trying to escape.


    However, she would never let it remain inside her son''s soul.


    She tossed the enormous ball of mes, searing the world like a me from hell. The ball homed in on the monster and exploded upon smashing into its body.


    mes crackled, and her enchanting blue eyes never left the monster until its existence faded. Her hands spread wide; she then began to form dozens of smaller fireballs before tossing them in every direction...


    "NOOOOOO!" The voice cried out as a fireball found a tiny little piece of shadow hiding beside the throne, exploding and evaporating until nothing remained. "You foolish wench! Without me, your son will die! He will never survive!"


    [Idiot, now they you cannot influence him or make him obey you... I will give him all my knowledge, love, and guidance. How long did I wait for this~ for you stupid old men toe out of the shadows and reach out your filthy hands to touch my pride and joy?]


    However, no response came.


    Because she destroyed any threat to Ryuji''s future development, her long fingers stroked the ck egg, reachingpletion¡ªin the darkness, only a gentle pair of ocean blue eyes and a low humming, like a mother singing a luby to her child, remained in this dark ce.


    [Don''t worry. Mother will make sure they cannot do anything in the shadows. Go forth and enjoy the world as you want to, Ryuji. Mother is always watching you.]


    Her lips touched therge egg before her figure began to fade as if pouring her essence and power into the Ryuji''s mind and soul.


    ***


    The next moment, his eyes opened. He began to feel a tinge of rity as the gentle voice of his mother sounded. Ryuji didn''t know why he felt confident it was her, but somehow, he just knew it was her.


    [Your Tattoos true form has been unlocked]


    [Tattoos renamed - Demon Lord''s Markings]


    [Can now gain the markings from all existences in at a higher rate.]


    [Able to fuse markings once they reach above the rare grade.]


    [ss Rank Improved: SS+]


    [Berserker became - Sanguine Berserker]


    [ss Rank Improved: A]


    [Transformation to Demon Lord Sessful! No level-up reward was given. In return - All attributes improved by 15.]


    [Charm increased]


    [Human and Demonic bloodlines havepletely fused!]


    -----------¡ª


    Status


    -----------¡ª


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    1st ss: Demon Lord: Lv.10 (Hidden to Others)


    2nd ss: Sanguine Berserker: Lv.16


    Rage: 0/120 (0 Reserved) [40% damage resist] [50% Fire Resist]


    Rank: A / SS+ (Hidden)


    -----------¡ª


    Attributes


    -----------¡ª


    Strength: 89 (+13)


    Agility: 55 (+5)


    Stamina: 54 (+3)


    Grit: 92 (+10)


    Intellect: 89 (+13)


    Current Strength: Equal to a Level 45


    -


    Demon Lord Form: You transform into your true form. As the lord of demons, you must beware of enemies and the apostles of light.


    All Attributes and sinful desires are doubled.


    There is no limit to using your true form, however prolonged use might have irreversible changes and consequences for your human form.


    Demon Lord''s Consort: Any woman who has given you their body and heart will share experience with you no matter how far away and both parties will gain a significant bonus.


    Both you and the woman you sleep with will gain attributes and improve slightly when performing sexual acts.


    Can only be triggered once a day. (Profane Saintess gains significantly more)


    ***


    In the fallen dungeon stood beside the ck chest. A handsome male with long silver hair and the most alluring ocean blue eyes stood in the darkness, two sleek raven coloured wings swaying behind him as he looked at his unfamiliar figure.1


    Two long, toned arms and legs with thick muscles and tough ck skin to his elbow and thighs. Their lustre like the beautiful midnight sky. His fingers with sharp nails that could extend or contract to normal size, and the eerie yet bewitching blood red gemstone in the centre of his chest glowing along with his heartbeat.


    "I have awakened, but you will not control my fate." Ryuji''s deep voice echoed as he snapped his fingers a blood red me exploding from beneath the cursed chest, destroying it in seconds.


    He then reverted to his human form with blonde hair, only taller and with broader shoulders, stepping into the portal to leave.

 Chapter 126: Fox and Hero feel something....

    ''What is going on!?''


    A sudden pain assaulted her body¡ªshe felt hot all over; while breathing heavily, her mind fixated on Ryuji''s secret... started to show. Her tails turned silvery white, along with her hair and a painful feeling as if sand got in her eyes. Yumiko''s iris turned deep red.


    "Ugh... what''s happening...!?" Yumiko''s voice echoed as she copsed to her knees¡ªa burning sensation spread through her pelvis and abdomen, like a de started carving her flesh, yet her arms trembled, unable to see what happened.


    The room became filled with heat and the scent of Yumiko''s sweat. In desperation, Yumiko took off her white training outfit, yet it became damp by her sweat, exposing the curve and volume that only a high-grade beastkin possesses. Her lean, slender fingers dug into her abdomen while her breaths became violent gasps as if a powerful enemy had a hand gripping her throat.


    Soon, tears rolled down her cheeks, falling on the white floor, colouring them watery wet. It wasn''t pain but heat that threatened her¡ªit was foreign and uninviting, even overwhelming. Yumikoid her chest and stomach, showing her beads of sweat sticking on her silky caramel skin.


    ''Damn it! Get yourself together!'' Yumiko cursed under her breath, trying to pull her thoughts through her pain and fever. If Ryuji saw her in her state, what would he say?


    That was when she forced herself to roll over, groaning in agony as her muscles felt like lead. Thest drop of strength left her body. Only then did she feel an emptiness spread throughout her heart before falling into the chasm. Her body felt like it had fallen for thousands of miles.


    And then, nothing.


    A short-term relief swept through Yumiko''s senses as she opened her eyes.


    "Eh?"


    There was a marking on her pelvis, clearer than before, thick ck lines drawn in a peculiar shape, like tracing a fertility diagram and drawing a womb tattoo across her lower pubic area, just above her flicker of white fur between her hips.


    "That word is demonic..."


    Yumiko''s fingertips traced the marking. It felt smooth, and a warmth spread through her body, both soothing and pleasurable, as she pressed her thighs together, holding back the loud moan of pleasure, she felt tracing the marking. "Ryuji~ I can feel you."


    What made her heart race the most was the word written in the centre of her marking, carved in a foreign demonguage. Yet it came naturally to her; an unknown word she couldn''t fathom came to her tongue as if it was part of the marking¡ª"Empress."


    Yumiko copsed once more. And shortly fell into a deep,forting sleep. The marking glowed slightly before it slowly fused with her flesh¡ªbut the word remained as if etching permanently on her body¡ªright between her pelvic line... An eternal sign she became Ryuji''s soulmate, yet there was noint or rejection in her heart.


    Not too longter, in her new state, she stood from the ground, covered in blood, dirt and nasty grey goo. She staggered towards the bath, bubbling with healing minerals and purifying herbs, her silvery white hair like fresh snow in the mountains, while her fangs became sharper and more defined as she climbed into the water, a faint smile on her lips.


    "I really became a demon fox now, to think your love would change me this much... Ryuji, I won''t let you run away after this. Since you gave me this marking, then you must make ite true."


    She murmured under her breath, cleaning the filth on her smooth caramel skin before bathing in the mineral-filled water¡ªwaiting longingly, impatiently, and affectionally for his arrival.


    Unaware that her current self had changed significantly.


    [ss Changed] m vl emp yr exclusive


    [Beast Warrior -> Beast Hero]


    [All Attributes increased by 20]


    [Mana Pathways Opened]


    [Can now use Holy and Water Magic]


    ****


    After Yumiko left, Erika stayed alone in the arena, holding her twin swords. Her breathing was erratic as the frustration inside her heart grew too much to take.


    "Despite being a hero, I am weaker than Yumiko and those maids... I hate it, I hate it... before just buying clothes and shopping, looking at handsome men in movies that were all my life, and sometimes taking part in sports, just because I was talented, I cked. Now look at me! I''m inferior to even the weakest human!"


    Her darkest thoughts spilt from her lips; with each negative word, she would strike the target dummy with her sword, twisting, flicking and stabbing over and over; she practised, yet her skills and abilities, nothing changed! Not even the basic techniques Yumiko could do.


    Yet her training brought her to sweat heavily, breathing violently as her frustration grew out of control¡ªher long blonde hair stuck to her skin, her low-grade training uniform became undone and tangled as Erika''s frustrations rose from the depths of her soul, unwilling to suppress them.


    With a roar, her swords cut through the air; she darted, sliced and struck down at the dummy. Yet as she opened her eyes, both weapons slipped from her hands, and a loud jangle sounded as tears of frustration formed in her eyes. The next moment, she dropped to the ground, hitting the hard floor twice out of anger at herself.


    ''It''s no good.''


    Erika bit her lip and wiped her face¡ªblood streamed between her teeth and lip, dripping towards the floor, sshing in a bright, bright red¡ªa scarlet beauty yet a silent agony that rested in her heart.


    The next moment, her mouth opened as if gasping for air, choking on something strange words. They spoke in Ryuji''s voice echoed in her ears as she felt a burning pain throughout her body, tight muscles, painful bones and skin tearing as her pelvis began to burn like a me danced across her skin, forcing Erika to grit her teeth, refusing the scream of agony threatening to escape her throat.


    Yet, no pain couldpare to the sudden marking appearing on Erika''s right pelvic line, tracing her lower stomach down to her pubis where her shaved hairs vanished, as if she grew no, reced by a burning sensation as she dragged herself towards her private room.


    Erika''s eyes darted around, searching for a ce to hide; as her eyes flickered with beautiful runes, the deep blue symbols fluttering through her iris and flowing into her pupil before etching themselves into her eyes. She failed to cover her face as the markings were engraved permanently into her eyes.


    Ryuji''s demonic runes grafted themselves inside Erika''s soul¡ªbing the cornerstone for her sudden transformation; using her sword, she climbed to her feet, stumbling and swaying. However, the changes in her already became obvious.


    A clear vision, able to see the dust floating amongst the air, wider and more vivid while a flicker of blue, red and green danced around her gaze.


    Erika could see magic and the movement of mana, like Ryuji.


    "I''m transforming...? A marking appeared and made these runes possible..." Erika realised¡ªtaking a shaky breath¡ªsurprised it had changed her eyes so suddenly; somehow, she felt Ryuji''s presence while shuffling towards her private room, mming the door the moment she entered and rushing to face the mirror.


    Upon the wall, she stared at herself in shock. No longer was her a dull blue but became simr to ake full of exotic blue crystals.


    A heavenly blue reced her former eyes.


    "Ah... so pretty, like the ne from Tiffan..."


    Erika''s attention then turned to the marking. Frowning slightly, she ran her fingers over it, and a pleasant shudder ran through her body as warm happiness settled into her heart.


    Upon close inspection, strange words of her original worldnguage stood etched, but different from Yumiko''s. The words read "Queen." in her nativenguage, so all the heroes could read it.


    Erika''s fingers obsessively stroked the marking while breathing deeper each moment; she noticed that her body looked filthy, filled with blood, dirt and strange grey ooze... but she couldn''t stop... "Ryuji... I can feel your touch... your voice, and your warm embrace... Ryuji....


    more... Ryuji.... I miss you."


    However, in the corner of her eyes, she ignored the shing boxes on her status screen, falling onto a stone seat while sliding her fingers across the beautiful marking painted in a magical blue ink.


    [ss Changed]


    [Duelist -> Shadow Dancer]


    [Demon Lord''s Knight Lv.10 Added]


    [All attributes increased by 10]


    [Mana pathways opened]


    [Can now use Shadow and Dark magic!]

 Chapter 127: Elf, Princess and Demon Lord - His New Charm

    The oment Ryuji awakened. In the distant pce, a beauty with crimson hair grabbed her chest. shes of ck lightning and arcs of electricity began to flicker and spread through the air. From her body, the bolts began to destroy the walls and surroundings as she felt agony building up from inside her stomach, spreading through her organs.


    "Ughh.... what... Kyaa!?" The next moment, her body was flung through the air and pushed down onto her bed. It felt like two hands held her down.


    No. They did not hold her down alone. Something was entering her body from underneath her clothes, searching, conquering everything that dared defy it. Even though the crimson-haired girl wanted to resist, her strength was locked in ce by a higher will.


    "Stop... stop....!" Her eyes and struggling moved the quilts covering her body to reveal the true culprit.


    However, before she could scream or speak again, the ck hand covered her mouth, causing her to gasp and start struggling to breathe. In the moment of pain, shock and confusion, her eyes widened.


    A dark ck stained her sclera while her iris turned bright red with small ruby crystals and runes shing under her lens, etching themselves into her pupils and iris before it became purple, a mixture of red and blue.


    "Ngh...! Urgh-?!?!"


    An unknown feeling seeped deep into her core, splitting, wing, injecting, connecting, and assimting itself deep into every fibre, molecule and strand of the girl. However, Liana no longer felt ufortable; she could feel him.


    Ryuji''s existence and how he affected her. She didn''t understand. Ryuji existed, and Liana submitted, no longer seeing a reason to refuse. His existence gave her absolute euphoria andfort, the pain and of her insides feeling like a pot boiling overva.


    Every second passed, the boiling lessened and soothed as if something was tempering her with an ice-cold hand.


    A part of her core, mind and even her heart now felt refreshed and cool, bringing herfort to soothe the burns. She felt as if Ryuji had embedded himself into her pelvis. The shadowy fingertips of her power drew his emblem, his marking across her pubis, the soft crimson pubes sticky with her sweat.


    "...."


    Liana''s throat became bruised as the ck arm released her; floating above her, she watched in a daze as the darkness transformed. It started with a small dot of red, a single crystal the size of her thumb. Next, like a gemstone forming, many more grew as they melded and bonded, creating a huge blood-red surface that covered the arm that extended from her back.


    She couldn''tprehend what was developing.


    All Liana could see were crystals slowly cracking before forming a beautiful scarlet red me that flickered around the arm floating above her until it lowered to her pubis. Where she noticed the other arm also transformed. The colour matched her hair and demonic eyes, and theplex runes on the top side were so detailed she could have mistaken them for tattoo art.


    Slowly, a heat arose inside Liana, spreading out from her core through her groin as both arms converged and reached towards the fabric of her nightwear. She pulled the seams and ripped them apart as something else came from within her. The lightning was still arcing from her body, while mes now flickered as she stretched out and began to stroke her pubic area with a blissful face.


    "What will I tell my father... you''ve stained me on such a deep and personal level... Ryuji~ I can''t believe how good I feel.... but I need a wash. Ugh..."


    Her hands could feel the nasty grey goo and disgusting dirt that started to seep from her pores while she felt too good to move. Liana, after stretching a bit more,ughed and sat up. "Haha, maybe washing is the best choice for now." With her red eyes ring, arcs and mes flickered along her now-transformed skin as her expression brightened even further.


    "I can control both the lightning and mes much easier..."


    ***


    Alicia stood outside the dungeon, her eyes closed as she once again told the knights about what had happened. Her agitated state was hidden behind her tightly sped hands. "But it''s true, we were transported to a strange dungeon where all of the monsters were irregr---"


    "Okay, Princess Alicia! We will take the information and give it to the information bureau. But there isn''t much that can be done--" The man''s words continued, but Alicia just ignored him after hearing the same thing thest three knights told her.


    She sent Akari and Ryo back. Thankfully, theypleted their quota, and Ryuji made Alicia carry the money they gained in her item storage, so the pair got their cut...


    Yet she felt frustrated. She could finally contribute, yet someone changed the dungeon so no one would believe her. Also, you couldn''t enter the same dungeon once thest boss died. Thus, she could only stand here and wait for an archmage or Ryuji toe outside.


    ''But I saw him! The dungeon walls and ceiling fell on him.'' Alicia sighed as she wondered if her eyes lied to her, yet the adventurer''s guild said what she saw could never happen.


    Even the oldest dungeons haven''t shown signs of falling apart, let alone a Rank-D dungeon that hasn''t had enough time to grow yet.


    ''The older a dungeon is, the more dangerous it bes so if people don''t constantly clear them. How can a D-rank dungeon be so vtile then?'' Her thoughts were erratic and bing more unreasonable.


    ''The mana fluctuations, the earthquakes, Ryuji''s fall- no, the dungeon copsing above him?''


    At a loss, Alicia could not understand how such a dangerous dungeon didn''t exist in the books or knowledge section.


    Because she couldn''t get help, she returned to her loaned room.


    As a princess, she gained the exception of having a private residence only a few minutes away from the bazaar. She passed through her green wooden doors and entered the lounge with leather furniture and a small stairwell that led to her bathroom. Alicia stripped her armour and untied the corset dress with aplicated pattern that attached her metal skirt to her silk garments.


    She felt dirty and wanted to take a bath.


    It was then that she suddenly felt a strange feeling. It started quickly as she tumbled, almost copsing to the ground as pain enveloped her entire body, spreading from her abdomen. "Urgh!?! What is going- gah--!!" Alicia groaned and crawled to the staircase. Afterbouring up the steps, she reached the marble-built bathroom and ced her palm against a rune carved inside of the stone.


    A flutter of magic filled the room as the door opened, and she fell onto the marble floor.


    Her nude body now spread over the cooling stones, almost relieving the pain as she looked up at the ceiling. Suddenly, a shimmer of water formed into droplets and fell onto her heated body, soothing the boiling sensation as she rxed.


    ''What the hell is happening...?''


    Alicia questioned herself and thought through countless answers and possibilities until her eyes noticed something in the corner of her eye.


    Her body reflected in the enormous mirror and began to change. Alicia''seyes widened as she noticed her fair skin looked more tanned and became a beautiful shade of almond and a strange marking with ancient elvish runes formed on her pubis.


    However, in the centre there was no title or words, just a hollow space, while her green floral marking etched itself into her skin. "No.... no..."


    Unlike her calm attitude earlier. Alicia''s pale face flushed as a bright green glow emanated over her body while steam filled the room and vaporised into mist as she felt her mind be empty and distant.


    How many hours passed by while shey in that state of rxation? She didn''t know until finally, the markings and glowed on her body disappeared, and the steam vaporised into thin air. "He marked me, too."


    Alicia was forced back into reality after what felt like an eternity. Her body cooled andfortable. Her hair was wet with water drops; whenshe stepped close to the mirror, she wiped away the steam fogging the ss.


    The beautiful woman that reflected in the mirror looked like her oldest sister, beautiful and filled with an exotic charm. The only difference was her skin became an alluring caramel shade of brown, and for a moment, she felt her stomach drop.


    A sense of terror filled her mind before her eyes gazed down at the beautiful green marking. Alicia''s fingers stroked around its shape, and suddenly, she no longer felt fear or worry. "This mark must be from Ryuji, right? I can feel his mana, his scent... flowing through me."


    ''But my Mother is really going to be mad¡ªhow did I be a dark elf? They were supposed to be a myth!''


    ***


    Meanwhile, at the Bazaar, Ryuji stepped out of the dungeon portal, his mind clearer than ever while his hands returned to normal, as if he never used his demon form, only the slight height increase and his muscles bing more defined and adjust forbat and sex.


    "It seems I made it back, that strange dungeon... I should speak to n. I don''t want to hide these things from him when he does so much for me."


    "Ah, Lord Tyrant! Princess Alicia seemed to be worried about you and made several ims you were almost killed in the dungeon! Hahaha, I told her it was just her imagination. But the girl was just too insistent that we summon an archmage to save you." One of the Guard Knights who worked at the bazaar began speaking, but Ryuji didn''t care after hearing the first sentence.


    ''I see, that girl was so worried about me. When should I see her so she doesn''t worry?'' Ryuji thought to himself before looking at the knight.


    "Where is her residence?" His ocean-blue eyes seemed to glow when he asked; the guard swallowed his saliva before nodding.


    "I shouldn''t say this but she lives...."


    Latest updates from m _vlempyr.


    It was as if Ryuji''s charm and his demon lord ss having a bonus for such questions and actions had skyrocketed. "Thanks for the information." He parted from the knight with a light greeting, his eyes narrowed and a wicked grin on his wide lips.


    ''Let''s see how the little elf princess is doing, as her future teammate, of course...''


    Many of the adventurers and knights watched the ck cloak of Ryuji''s cape floating in the light wind while he casually walked towards the private residence district where the rich and noble knights would live.


    However, no one recognised the tall, towering, handsome young man walking down the streets.


    After all, Ryuji changed slightly after his transformation and awakening, and the cloak covered his lower face, and his crown hood his upper appearance.


    ''Let''s visit the little elf princess...''


    Several shops and stands lined the street and called out Ryuji.


    They wanted him to try to test out their new products and their wine, but he continued with no distractions until finally.


    The lovely house covered in flora and beautiful trees on the western path came into view.


    "This ce just screams Elf..."

 Chapter 128: The Gods Address The Demon Lord

    In a beautiful roo filled with various entertainment activities floating in the skies. Seven chairs and three thrones sit in the centre, surrounded by a small casino, a game room and a bar where a grey-haired beastkin woman stands cleaning a ss.


    This ce was where the gods met for discussion and leisure.


    The world Ryuji transmigrated, too, has seven minor gods that deal with certain tasks and features and three great gods that deal with greater elements.


    More gods existed in the world.


    However, only the top could visit this special room,pletely cut off from the world''s time and existence, allowing them to spend long periods debating when tragedies happened.


    A beautiful woman with flecks of fur across her wrists and ankles, wearing a simple cloth robe and long, glossy brown hair, approached the bar.


    "Goddess Ishtar, it is interesting to see you here¡ªnormally, you do not take part." The bartender said with a slight smirk before serving a dark brown ale to her.


    "What are you talking about? Why are you pretending to be a bartender, Luna?"


    Luna, the goddess of werewolves with her grey hair and slightly more fur than Ishtar, could only show a slight smirk while preparing herself a long ss filled with red liquor before hopping onto the other side of the bar and sitting beside Ishtar.


    "Mmm~ I wanted to have some fun because once the others get here, everything will be boring."


    Ishtar scoffed¡ªthe bearskin gods of battle, the counterpart to the human god of war, couldn''t help but agree.


    "True, once they alle. It will get really stifling--" The moment she went to continue speaking, two shes of light and a loud thud sounded as two human gods appeared.


    One male, with his abdomen exposed and quite an attractive body, his golden hair down to his hips, while wearing a strange skirt with bronze ting.


    "What a strange sight, the goddess of peace and god of war arriving together. Are they banging?" Luna muttered to herself before sipping her drink.


    "Heh, what kind of man wears a skirt, how pathetic." Ishtar snorted, causing Aries, the god of war, to show the most distorted face, his upper lip rising and eyes scowling.


    Helena, the goddess of peace, looked cute, with wavy brown hair and fair skin. She seemed lovely and might trigger a man''s protective desire. "H-How could you say such boorish things... Aries and I are not like that!"


    As gods, how could they not hear a whisper? This wasn''t some shounen protagonist missing a confession.


    "Damn, she''s cute; look at her cheeks pouting like a blowfish..." Ishtar tapped the counter with a vulgarugh. "Hey Aries, your bitch is dripping wet for you."


    "Ishtar! Do not profane the maiden of peace! Helena is the most pure gentle existence in this pantheon!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I am sure she''s not a virgin. Look at how easily she can manipte you. What a skilled woman, damn I should be d I''m a woman." Luna mocked. The human and beastkin gods never got along.


    Suddenly, another god appeared. However, the vibrance and power of the light showed it was one of the three supreme gods.


    Lumina... The goddess of light!


    "As I thought, filthy beasts can only make disgusting jokes and live in sin and lust." Lumina''s gentle voice almost crackled with power as she sat down on her throne, the entire space filled with a calming and gentle light from the moment she materialised.


    "Tsk... damn bitch..."


    "Shh, Luna, don''t cause too much trouble."


    Aria''s golden hair floated off her thronewhile she looked around with her beautiful silver eyes, noticing that only a few gods arrived and nodding.


    "The god of death will not be attending, as for the goddess of darkness. Well, who knows what that sly woman is going to do? I will oversee this meeting regarding the birth of a new demon lord."


    However, before she can p her hands and start the meeting, the lights flicker, anda dark cloud begins to swell and seep in from the walls. Followed by a cold breeze and the gentle tapping of bare feet against the wooden floors.


    *tap*


    *tap*


    *tap*


    The next moment, wearing a shroud of darkness, an otherworldly beautiful woman appeared in the centre of the room, at thergest throne in the circle.


    Her lovely silver hair was absurdly long and glossy, with tworge fox ears poking from underneath. Behind her back, nine beautiful tails flickered and danced with each light step she took, and an eastern sword was tied to her waist. "Forgive my dy, but I believe I shall take the lead, after all.


    I have already staked im to that boy, and anyone who seeks to cast darkness onto his path will know the reason even that simp of death fears me."


    "Serena!" Lumina''s voice, filled with anger and frustration, echoed.


    Because the words of Serena were the truth, the one who secured his passage and ensured he survived the error during the summoning was Serena, not Lumina. In truth, half of the students were abandoned by Lumina because of theirck of talent.


    "Do not be angry, Lumina. You have your little holy knight and his band of merry men. I will deal with Ryuji Vincenzo and none of you shall interfere." Serena looked around the room with her dull eyes filled with darkness, then continued. "However, if you want to help him, that''s okay!"


    "Hmph! My apostle will kill him, and She has my greatest blessings! I will never allow a second demon king to appear, not while a queen still exists!"


    Lumina seemed to be a little strange from the moment Serena appeared, as if her calm disposition and graceful nature were all but a facade. Rather, it felt like she copied Serena, who just sat calmly, giving a smile to the other gods, who started to pay attention.


    "I will not take part in this anymore!" Lumina seemed irritated, her moment to shine ruined by the goddess of darkness, but she didn''t hold back and turned to face her. "Don''t think you can overpower me forever. The god of death is also sick of you. We will kill you and take your power for our own!"


    "Ah~ why are you always so violent? You are supposed to be a goddess of light, Lumi." Thezy voice of Serena seemed to upset her even more that she turned to leave, her body fading.


    "Don''t be too angry, Lumina; I am sure that your little apostle is already the demon lord''s bitch. She just hasn''t realised it yet." Ishtar''sment earned a hateful re from the goddess of light before she vanished.


    Luna chuckled and remembered the scene in the dungeon, "Well, I am sure she feels something; not only did she kiss him, but masturbated while doing so while he was unconscious... such a nasty girl is following Lumina; maybe she is also a lewd goddess. Hahaha."


    "Her distorted mind and personality mean she doesn''t realise her true feelings yet."


    "Ah, from the moment she saw him, that girl was weird. Love might be wrong, and maybe it''s obsession?"


    The other gods listened to the two beastkin goddesses chattering on while Serena''s lips curled upward into the first smile she had shown since arriving.


    "5000 souls that she spreads her legs and bes his woman before the end of the year." Luna tipped her ss and kissed the tip, a flutter of golden light forming with the number 5000.


    "10000 souls she became his within three months!" Ishtar dipped her finger in her whiskey and drew the 10000 on her chest as it turned blood red and formed a loud cry like beasts roaring into the sky.


    The two beastkin goddesses are quite at ease; looking around, nobody else joins the bet, but the goddess of darkness giggles. "I guess noone else is joining?"


    "I think you are both right. That boy managed to charm her despite being an apostle and before his blood even started to awaken. Now he''s awakened, she stands no chance. I bet 50,000 souls that she will fall within two years."


    The goddess of darkness didn''t n to win. Instead, when she blew a kiss, it formed a ck butterfly with the 50,000 etched onto its wings, floating towards the two beastkin as if they were ying a game. The three women smiled amongst themselves while quietly, the human gods seemed to have left the space.


    "Hey, Ishtar, do you really think those two are going at it?" Luna asked, watching Aries and Helena leave; since the best was concluded, the two could just act like friends as usual.


    "I don''t know, but Helena seems strange. Somehow, I don''t think her true virtue is peace..."


    "Ahahahaha!" Serena giggled to herself, her giggle turning into a full-on bellyugh before she wiped her face and rolled off her throne. "True, that boy is stupid and a mere toy for her. She won''t sleep with him because her purity is the true source of her divinity. But if she made that obvious, wouldn''t the bad guys all gang up and take it away from her?"


    Serena waved to the two before stepping into the shadows, her figure instantly fading as herugh echoed for several moments before it faded in an eerie way.


    "No way, that woman is the goddess of purity!? Hahahahaha!" Luna leaned over the bar, pping her empty ss down with a brilliant smile.


    "That poor Aries... he probably thinks he''s going to get to use his dagger, only to find out she''s just using him to boost her power then he''ll be tossed away like Helios was."


    The two women looked at each other, and then at the empty room, matching looks on their faces.


    "Should we go and watch more of the drama down there?"


    "Mm, I want to see more of that cute boy and how he just forces himself through all these challenges that face him."


    "A little blessing won''t hurt, right?"


    "Mm, should we bless his empress? She is a beastkin, after all."


    "Maybeter... for now, let''s show him we are routing for him," Ishtar addedbefore her figure began to turn foggy. She ced a strange coin on the desk and passed it over to Luna before she vanished, leaving only Luna in her bartending outfit.


    "Although you were not born one of my daughters, let''s see what happens when you get my blessing... a werefox. Could I make something that amusing?"


    Luna took the coin and looked fleetingly at the three empty seats before she walked towards the bar door. Somehow, she liked to leave more authentically than boast her strength, her mind moving towards Ryuji and the future he might face.


    "Serena seems to like him, but that girl loves to tease the things she likes. Will that cute boy be okay?"

 Chapter 129: The Fallen

    Ryuji stood in the centre of the bazaar, his eyes slowly closing as if to adjust to the world. His vision and senses felt too strong, too powerful. He became overwhelmed by the information flooding his mind: scents, voices, andthe vast array of magic and mana floating in the air.


    ''The world seems so different...''


    [The Beastkin Goddess of battle, Ishtar, has sided with you and is amused by your actions]


    [You have received the blessing of battle]


    [The goddess of beastkin Luna has sided with you and wants to see more of your future choices!]


    [You have received the blessing of beastkin]


    The two voices were quite thick with a strange ent that reminded him of Yumiko when he first met her, or Saki.


    Ryuji realised the two goddesses themselves gave the announcements and thus pressed his hands together and gave them at least the respect they deserved for supporting him.


    ''Thank you, beautiful beastkin goddesses. I will do my best.''


    [Flirting with two goddesses has increased your charm slightly]


    After that announcement, he stopped, feeling that if they wanted tomunicate, then they would; however, the next moment, a thick voice, a male, sounded, and it seemed full of hate and anger, causing Ryuji to frown.


    [The human god of war and goddess of peace denounce your existence. Their curse and hatred are fixated upon you]


    ''Fuck you!'' Ryuji thought instantly. The next moment, lightning crackled in the distance, and the skies began to turn dark.


    However, he didn''t take it back and huffed, snorting at the pathetic and petty egos of the two gods.


    [The goddess of Light Seeks to start a crusade against you. However, Serena, the goddess of darkness, stopped her from doing so.]


    [Please take care that the apostles of Lumina shall attack you on sight should they discover your identity!]


    ***


    "Damn... So much drama for me just waking up from my long sleep." Ryuji muttered he didn''t feel evil or like something the gods should fear. Instead, he no longer felt the head-splitting ache he endured or the strange voices and whispers because they fused with him in that darkness a few moments ago.


    ''Let''s see Alicia, she seemed to be worried.''


    Even when Ryuji had closed his eyes in the darkness, he would know when and what the changes were urring and sensed his power flood into her soul, heart, and body.


    Because of that, he found Alicia in an instant, kneeling in the darkness, wrapped in a dark cloth. She cried inside, her body trembling.


    ''What''s wrong with her?''


    Ryuji focused as he stepped towards her, ignoring the rest of the surroundings. He gently lifted a finger and brushed her shoulder, only to gasp when Alicia''s beautiful face appeared, but he noticed the change instantly.


    Her lovely fair skin and green hair vanished, and her aura changed. Now transformed into another existence which sat before him, she finally noticed his presence.


    "R-Ryuji.... Ryuji.... at first, I was okay... but, then I thought about mother and realised that mother would never ept me, she would banish me... I... I have be a disgusting and ugly fallen!"


    "Alicia..." Ryuji knelt on one knee and reached out to her. He knew, somehow, this rted to his changes, from the glowing of her eye with the green runes like an emerald.


    "Ryuji... why is there so much magic... what are you!?"


    ''She can sense the amount... my powers...'' Ryuji didn''t deny he was a demon, a being filled with immense magical power, but he found it clear that Alicia couldn''t see this before, so then it must be included with her changes.


    ''Whatever...''


    "I am a demon, or at least half of me is," Ryuji admitted his existence no longer needed to be hidden. Because, while his demonic soul helped, his essence was the most crucial, and he was part human as well. He didn''t want to lie to someone he could feel a connection with. Her eyes trembled, glowing for a moment before she lowered her face.


    "And... this marking and my changes, are they because of you?" Ryuji gazed into her, noting that the strange marking on her pelvis with a deep green colour and the glowing green runes inside her eyes were indeed something linked to him; however, the moment he nodded, Alicia jumped at him and attacked him.


    "You liar! Damn, monster! You manipted me and made these changes to me! Curse you! Mother will abandon me! What should I do?


    She said all men were wolves!" Alicia cried in tears while Ryuji allowed her to hit him. The changes in his body made even her most fierce punch feel like a soft tap.


    "Fight back! Since you are a demon, then you must have some ns! Why, why couldn''t you leave me out of them? I cannot go home like this... The fallen, the fallen are the shame of my family!" Her voice cried out. However, Ryuji ignored her fury and sighed.


    "Calm down," Hemanded, instantly noticing her punches ceased, and he reached for her arms. However, instead of grabbing her arms, he wrapped his arms around her back and held her against his solid chest, "Forgive me, Alicia." His deep tone and the words vibrated through the air, her long brown ears trembling as she seemed weak to his voice.


    "Eh?"


    Stay updated with NovelFire _emp _yr.


    Alicia felt confused. Her chest throbbing as she panted out of breath, the feelings of confusion, worry, stress, and fear all mixed along with the strange warmth seeping into her from Ryuji''s chest.


    The huge blood-red crystal from his demon lord form is now just a small star-shaped gem in the centre of his chest. It emitted a light and soft rhythm of beating energy which Alicia couldn''t recognise.


    Slowly, as Ryuji allowed her time to calm down, he reached up with a hand and brushed her soft cheek, realising the changes hurt her deeply; he couldn''t ept her hopeless and tear-stained face.


    Alicia soon blushed at his touch. She instinctively leaned against his chest, listening to his heartbeat.


    "Your mother won''t abandon you. She would love you no matter how you changed, not as long as you were her daughter," Ryuji stated clearly, seeing Alicia lift her eyes towards him. "No matter how long it takes to fix any issues, I won''t let you face this thing alone. Should anyone demean your beautiful brown skin, I will y them alive."


    Alicia couldn''t believe the man''s confident gaze and words but felt a small stream of emotions pass over her heart and soothe her aches.


    ''His heartbeat, why does his words and heartbeat feel soforting?''


    "I can''t just believe you... Now that I am so different, who would love an elf that lost the blessing of the world tree?"


    "Then I will corrupt the world tree itself!" Ryuji stated firmly.


    Alicia froze; the world tree was equal to or surpassed the gods to elves... his words were treason, yet why... why did it feel so sweet to her, better than honied words about her beauty or how fair and fabulous she was?


    "You have not changed...." Ryuji sighed, noting her silence and reaching forward with both fingers.


    Alicia shivered, closing her eyes, thinking he would be disappointed with her appearance and body, which seemed uglier because her original blessings were lost.


    "To me, you are one of the most graceful and beautiful women I''ve ever met. Your vulgar exterior was created to protect this fragile and lovely interior... What an adorable woman you are, Alicia."


    Alicia''s eyes trembled, feeling the rough thumbs of his brush past her cheeks to remove the tearstains while his fingers traced down to her full, pale red lips.


    "The marks and tattoos are pleasing and look wonderful to me."


    Though she felt her heart racing, the elf didn''t respond as the room became silent. However, she no longer pushed away at him slightly. Instead, her arms wrapped around his back as she looked upset; instead of watching Ryuji in the darkness with her glowing eyes, she seemed to find a sense of peace orfort.


    Ryuji didn''t take advantage of her.


    His embrace and touch were purely tonic as he whispered again, "I won''t let you face it alone."


    "Can I believe you?" Though Alicia felt doubt, her body and mind became more secure while in his arms, she knew there was no use crying about her changes anymore. It was toote to go back and now her only path seemed to be Ryuji....


    Alicia took a deep breath, before looking into his eyes, her eyes filled with tears. "You, you have to take responsibility! Otherwise... I won''t let you have a moment of peace!"


    However, Ryuji didn''t me her transformation since it shattered the faith and image of her previous self. Instead, his warm lips pressed down and lingered on top of hers, a soft, affectionate peck, something he wished gave her reassurance.


    "Humm?! R-Ryuji!" She moaned and whimpered when his kiss ended, her eyes drooping along with her lovely ears.


    "What?"


    "Will you be able to love me one day, even though I am no longer the same elf as before?"


    "Can you stand by me, with these changes, even when my people fire their arrows at me in disgust and hatred?"


    Ryuji didn''t rush an answer; watching her earnest eyes, he took a deep breath.


    "I swear I will." Before sealing her lips once again, a short but mutual kiss with the sound of their lips sucking each other echoing in the dark room,


    Their two bodies lingered against one another, Ryuji''s hands remaining on her soft curves, noticing that her body seemed to have improved from her previous modest size... especially in the chest area as he pulled away.


    "Then..." Alicia whispered, her red cheeks visible to Ryuji in this darkness, thanks to his eyesight. "Then, if I must fall, I will fall for you." Her words, a slightly mischievous, y on her bing a fallen and speaking of Ryuji falling for her in the future, despite her figure.


    This fall rted to her heritage of being a high elf and bing a fallen, however... Because her knowledge wasn''tplete, the princess didn''t understand that she didn''t be a fallen. Instead, she became something simr to the fallen but also held the same reverence in their tribe as a high elf... and because of her bloodline, she became an even more unique existence.


    A High Dark Elf.


    Though the two didn''t love each other, there was enough affection and feelings to surpass the constraints of a friendship.

 Chapter 130: Delinquent Liberates Saki!

    Although Alicia no longer panicked about her current state. It didn''t mean she suddenly stopped feeling a slight dissonance towards Ryuji. Though she felt happy about his words and promise, it wasn''t easy to ept and change her mind after many years of thinking a certain way.


    "Could you give me some time alone, I will visit the mansion for training for thepetition tomorrow, just for today." Alicia looked up at Ryuji''s calm blue eyes, the pair no longer on the floor but on her blue sofa. "Can I be alone?"


    She asked with a soft but calm tone¡ªRyuji watched her face for a moment. He saw her eyes no longer seemed dull, and her lips showed an awkward smile.She needed time by herself; Ryuji understood this, so he simply nodded. "Of course, you can." He reached out onest time, and her body twitched slightly as he stroked her smooth cheek with his index finger.


    The tender feeling from a while ago made Ryuji forget the situation and feel excited and joyful inside. He slowly retracted his hand and stood up from her sofa while looking down at the young woman he wanted to protect. Alicia just sat there, hugging her chest, looking at him with narrowed eyes, yet her mouth curled slightly into a lovely smile. "Thank you, Ryuji. It means a lot."


    Ryuji didn''t respond. Instead, he tapped her wooden doorframe and waved over his shoulder. "I''ll wait for you. Let me know when you''re ready."


    Explore m,v,l,e,mpyr today.


    His mother''s lessons were still something important to him, and she nagged him that although he should pursue the women, he likes with confidence and make sure he didn''t let up on the chase, he shouldn''t cling or overstay.


    There woulde a time when his presence was a bother to his target. So, sometimes, he needs to respect the wishes and needs of the girl and create distance, no matter his intentions and feelings.


    He believed the only way for her to cope and ovee these feelings was if Alicia discovered the solution she needed on her own.


    Alicia watched him leave the door, the feeling of bitter cold seeping into her home the moment he left through the doors. She grasped the quilt and wrapped herself, taking a deep breath while hugging herself. "It smells like Ryuji..." She whispered while lying on the sofa and closing her eyes.


    ***


    Ryuji stepped outside with a mixture of feelings inside his mind. However, when he decided to forget the issue for now, all thoseplicated thoughts just vanished. Instead, he found he was quite hungry. Somehow, during all the interaction and stress of the afternoon with the dungeon and Alicia''s change, his body seemed to ignore his basic needs.


    ''Let''s go see Saki and have something to eat together.''


    His stomach seemed to agree, as it grumbled almost the instant the thought formed in his head.


    Ryuji walked through the high-ss area where most of the special case knights lived and felt their homes were rather beautiful and neat, wondering if they had helped keeping them clean. His long stride brought him back to the bazaar in a few minutes, passing many knights and adventurers who were heading toward the dungeon.


    ''It''s quite busy around here; I can see all the knights rushing around looking forst-minute party members, haha.''


    Saki looked just as cute as always at her information desk, though Ryuji noticed one thing. The chain that used to be fastened to her neck now seemed to have been removed, and an old, plump merchant was standing beside her, looking nervous. "I wonder what''s going on?" Ryuji whispered to himself as he approached.


    The moment Saki saw him, her lovely brown eyes almost shone as she smiled and rushed to Ryuji''s side. "H-Hey!" She seemed a little nervous. Probably the merchant was bothering her with some questions. Still, her happiness to see Ryuji was unmasked as she hugged his waist tight and rubbed her face against his stomach. "Ryuji~ I thought you wouldn''te again today."


    Ryuji raised one eyebrow but chuckled and patted her head before trying to whisper while putting his mouth to her ear. "Were you bothered by that old Merchant?"


    Though the merchant seemed to hear his words and jumped, looking at Ryuji with the strangest of eyes... It looked like he saw the most terrifying monster from the depths of the dungeon as he held a parchment with trembling hands. "I-I am... the master of Saki...." He began, still trembling as Saki pulled Ryuji tighter.


    She whispered, pouting at him. "That man is the one who captured me. Now he wants to sell me!"


    The merchant''s sweat dropped at her honest exmation, coughing a little as he tried not to show the irritation in his tone, though his face twisted slightly enough for Ryuji to see. "I am not trying to sell you to anyone, mutt. But to the Blood Tyrant who has expressed interest in you!"


    ''It seems he wants to form a connection, but it cannot be with me. After all, I haven''t achieved anything yet. Is it n? Does this greasy fat guy want to make some deals with n!?''


    "Oh, is the Blood Tyrant really interested?" Ryuji asked. This statement took the merchant and even the dumb, innocent Saki, who looked at her merchant owner by surprise. Her hold on his waist tightened.


    Though the merchant probably understood who Ryuji was, Saki''s cute reaction and the way she looked so scared made him chuckle under his breath. Still, Ryuji didn''t miss the slight sh in the merchant''s eyes the moment he chuckled, which was soon reced by respect and fear.


    ''So he knows to be scared, good. n, I will use the support you give me to save this girl. If you are angryter, I''ll just earn you some more gold!''


    "Well, I believe if the merchant makes his offer known, the amount of money and his terms. Then the Tyrant and his patron will ept it." Ryuji nodded his head as his stomach growled lightly, his sudden hunger seeming to return to the surface the moment Saki''s delightful smell entered his nostrils.


    The merchant understood the meaning of Ryuji''s words and held out the contract, with it already stamped with his name and emblem. It didn''t even cost that much, though it mentioned arranging a meeting between n and the merchant from the Damaris group within three months after the deal. Otherwise, it was void.


    n wouldn''t refuse this deal if Ryuji asked and told the true reason.


    So the deal went ahead easily¡ªthe merchant was overjoyed. Still, he wanted Ryuji''s signature or blood on the document, which Saki would not allow.


    So he wrote his signature using her blood, causing Ryuji to find the little beastkin adorable. Soon after the contract exchange, the merchant took his leave and promised his return the day after since he offered Saki a job doing the same task, but now she would get paid the very minimum wages, but only half the hours, and with those terms, Saki seemed excited.


    Though Ryuji wanted to help her be stronger, he didn''t have a way yet. Nor did he realise that the Demon Queen and King were feared because they could make the most useless people into powerful existences.


    This is something he would learn when returning home to meet the others.


    ''It seems being fond of them isn''t enough alone to change them...''


    However, he seemed to have realised some rules regarding who would change or transform after his sudden awakening. Though he wondered if he could really test on the cute Saki, even though she was so much older, it just felt wrong.


    As for the merchant, his personality wasn''t as bad as Ryuji thought. Instead, he seemed to be set in his ways, and after apologising to Ryuji and giving a bow to Saki, Ryuji wondered if the Damaris group might not be so bad if they could adapt and change. Though right now, who wanted to think of some sweaty old man...


    Ryuji ignored thoseplicated thoughts and turned Saki around by grabbing her ears lightly and stroking them before she made a lovely growl and tapped his chest. "Stop it, Ryuji, it tickles too much!"


    "Ah, sorry, your ears are different from Yumiko, so I wanted to enjoy the soft sensation." He responded honestly before looking at her waist and patting his stomach. "Shall we get something to eat together? If there''s somewhere in particr you rmend, please let me know."


    "Ehe~ anywhere is fine with you!" Saki responded by taking his hand and rushing him towards the dining area, which seemed much quieter from early this afternoon.


    Most people had already eaten and returned to the dungeon or the city. A ce that still had a lively atmosphere was where Saki brought him, holding hisrge hands. Ryuji noticed people did not like that she seemed so attached to him, whispering among themselves.


    Maybe because this area was filled with the beastkin, the foods were thick andrge portions with lots of meat and fewer veg. It made Ryuji look at Saki with shock as she ordered a te of meat and gravy, the huge chunk bigger than her head!


    Of course, the menu called it the yer size. An order big enough to feed three grown men was a set that came with bread and sides. However, Saki ate with glee, squealing whenever the gravy inside the meat leaked out into her mouth.


    "Ehehe~ I got paid for all my work. Saki is so rich now, all thanks to Ryuji."


    "What? He paid you for the past work, too!?" Ryuji felt shocked. The merchant paid her for all the past she worked here, even at a low rate. That would be two or three gold coins!


    ''Maybe I was really wrong about that guy... I will make sure to tell n that his group might be an excellent investment if they can act this way.''


    "Mm! Look! I''ve never seen so many shiny coins!" Saki opened her little purse before revealing several dozen bright silver coins; those were therge ones worth a lot, then four golden coins and many smaller silver and copper coins mixed in. "I didn''t need this much!"


    Seeing the excited Saki made him wonder why other beastkin and even humans despise the beastkin. Maybe because the difference wasn''t asrge, it was like the same race or simr races hating each other just because they can. He remembered the pointless wars and disagreements with humans alone in his old world.


    ''Nothing like the difference between a demon and a human, though. But since Saki has this much money, I am worried for her safety. There must be item storage that cannot be stolen... How to protect her; I hope Erika and Yumiko can teach her self-defence at least...''


    "I''m d, but be careful, Saki. This ce isn''t safe. There might be jealous people who try to take your money." Ryuji advised the beautiful fluffy woman, who just smiled. "Since you need somewhere safe to stay. There''s an extra room inside n''s mansion that isn''t for guests, and you can ask them for a room to rest. I also live there."


    Ryuji informed Saki of this new n, and it seemed she already considered finding herself a residence. Though the beastkin houses were mostly poorer, because they needed to pay more to rent or buy them, so she agreed, excited that she would share a mansion with Ryuji.


    "Ryuji,e on, eat your meat! We have to go and find me a room."

 Chapter 131: Delinquent vs Witches - Training against lovely older sisters!

    Ryuji brought Saki back to n''s mansion after he finished eating. Thankfully, n epted her and didn''t take issue with her race. Instead, he began to mock Ryuji for having a certain fetish for his women.


    After this, Saki would be taught various things by the maids. From basicbat techniques to cooking and other tasks, as she requested to at least help out in the mansion while living there.


    "Ryuji, you should probably go and see Yumiko and Erika. They seemed strange after practice today and haven''t left your room since they got back." n''s face looked strange. His eyes became distant with loose brows, but he also seemed a little scared as he quickly walked away, not waiting for Ryuji''s response.


    "Well, that was strange," Ryuji muttered while noticing even the maids avoided his gaze as he walked towards his room.


    ***


    Ryuji opened his door, expecting to see the same sight that Alicia showed him. However, the actual sight was Erika dancing with two swords, which began to emit a strange darkness with gleaming blue eyes.


    On the other hand, he noticed a strange woman; she looked just like Yumiko. Yet her hair and tail were arctic white, along with her caramel-coloured skin, as she bounced a ball of water using her tails and ears.


    ''What...'' Ryuji wasn''t sure what to think.


    "Ah, Ryuji, look, I can use magic, and my fur looks so beautiful!" Yumiko happily eximed while jumping off the bed. Her tail slung the ball of water into the bathroom door with a loud ssh before jumping into his arms. "How? Do I love pretty? am I sexier?" Yumiko questioned.


    Yumiko was only wearing Ryuji''s shirt, and Erika wore her underwear. Clearly, the two were nothing like Alicia, as they looked so happy. Especially the markings on their pelvis exposed, which showed Ryuji that, unlike Alicia''s, Erika''s had some writing in the centre. The Japonis word for Queen and Yumiko''s had Empress written in demonic.


    "Yeah...you both are very sexy and look wonderful," Ryuji couldn''t help but nod.


    He was attracted to each, and these markings increased their sexiness several times over as it made him feel they were his women. But most of all, Yumiko was so excited about creating balls of water and tossing them around as their soft shapes jiggled and wobbled each time her tails pped them. "Is that your new magic, Yumi?"


    "Nn! I can make water balls and a healing mist~ ehehe, look at my healing kiss ''Chu!''" The moment she made a kiss sound, a small mist of green bubbles fluttered around Ryuji and made his skin feelfortable.


    Ryuji chuckled slightly as he kissed Yumiko''s head. Although he didn''t have any wounds, the bubbles were full of beneficial mana, though he doubted his eyes that a bruiser like Yumiko would be a healer. It really made him more confident regarding the future.


    "Erika seems happy with her shadow magic, though," Ryuji whispered, noticing that she could produce the shadow mist from her hands as she danced with both weapons sheathed. Her sensual curves seemed to have been enhanced as her sexy ass wobbled and bounced with each movement.


    "That''s not the only magic~." Yumiko stuck her chest forward while smiling. Her breasts were slightly more rounded and heavier than Ryuji remembered but softer, as if all her imperfections had vanished. However, Ryuji loved every aspect of her. "Ehehe, do you like them? My ass didn''t grow like Erika, but my tits became so soft and sexy~ so please use them as you like."


    "Haaa~ Ryuji, guess what. Look, this mist is a toxin mist, but it can also make enemies slow down or suffer corrosive damage!" Erika''s eyes shone, the blue runes carved into her iris glowing as she became excited. It felt strange to see Erika so interested in such deadly magic, yet he noticed she seemed to really enjoy dancing and performing sword dances in secret.


    ''Maybe she really likes swords after all...'' Ryuji spected.


    Ryuji also wondered if the words revealed his current affection towards the other party or if it was something else. He looked at the pair and knew that he loved Yumiko more than any other woman. Was that why she gained the title Empress? He could sense her the easiest.


    Her power and abilities all felt sofortable to him, while Erika, though there seemed to be a slight wall, however, Ryuji knew he was falling for her.


    "Erika, when did that dark runic marking show up?" Ryuji was curious as he walked past Yumiko and grabbed the sword dancer''s waist. Then let his hand trail under the brief and down, slowly beginning to tease her pelvis. The moment his fingers touched her marking, she began to groan. Her face turned red as both legs trembled.


    "Ah~ I feel so jealous when you make Erika feel so good; look at her. She''s feeling so much pleasure from your affection." Yumiko slipped closer, her lovely white hair floating around her body and her ruby eyes the same colour as the crystal inside Ryuji''s chest.


    Ryuji pondered their change, but one thing he enjoyed most was that he could feel their feelings and understand them more with how strong their bond was.


    ''Empress huh, Empress Yumiko, it suits her the best~'' Ryuji let out a breath, leaning over to the cheeky fox, hugging Yumiko tightly against himself. Her tail pped and tickled his legs while his hands rubbed both Yumiko''s and Erika''s markings.


    discover m,v,l,e,m,p,y,r novels


    The moment Ryuji stimted the marking on their pelvis, Yumiko''s cheeks darkened, turning red, and her face became steamy while Erika looked cute, leaning against his chest. Both of them started reacting slowly before she trembled, moaning loudly and causing her shadows to rampage.


    "Haah~ Ryuji." Erika was quickly pushed onto the bed, with Yumiko jumping right beside her. He watched the cute empress let her soft silver ears droop and her hands locked themselves behind her head, exposing herrge breasts to tease Ryuji.


    "Are you going to inspect us thoroughly~ Ryuji?"


    "Please~ I want you to stroke my insides with your thick, hard," Erika added. No longer being as reserved as she used to be, rolling onto her stomach to appeal by shaking her hips from side to side, pping herself to make the soft meat jiggle.


    ''These women... when did they be man-eaters!? So erotic!'' Ryuji felt his entire mouth salivate while stripping himself, slowly approaching the bed and enjoying their lustful eyes.


    "Woah... Darling, you really ready to go, huh?" Yumiko''s raspy voice sounded as she spread her legs, teasing him.


    "Heh... Yumiko, it''s my huge ass and my neat slit that he prefers." Erika flicked her hips and moved Yumiko to the side. "I know~ but Ryuji likes everything about me. Look, he enjoys feeling my tits smother his entire crotch until it starts to squirt all his manly fluids all over my breasts."


    Approaching the bed, Ryuji forgot the topics he wanted to speak about and climbed onto the bed, snapping his fingers to dim the lights.


    [Gained +1 To all attributes from intercourse with Yumiko]


    [Strength and grit increased by 2 after intercourse with Erika.]


    [Erika and Yumiko''s Attributes improved!]


    ***


    [Gained +3 to all attributes from intercourse with Erika and Yumiko.]


    Five dayster, Ryuji stood opposite Velvet. Behind her were two witches, one with red twintails and the other with bright blue hair in a ponytail. Both of the girls carried long ck sticks, wearing witch hats that Ryuji found cute.


    However, the red twintail girl had crimson eyes that seemed to be constantly zing with fire. However, the blue-haired witch seemed the typical, exotic elf with snow-white skin and enchanting blue eyes like flowing water.


    "Ryuji, these two are my sisters and fellow witches. They will be in charge of training you now your body can endure my attacks much better." Velvet had a rxed smile, her purple-ck hair swaying as she stepped to the side, letting the two women step forward.


    Velvet wore a tight ck leather corset and a ck jacket that wrapped her body, snuggling her ample bosom together, looking extremely alluring, causing Ryuji to gulp.


    "Oh, even after I made you suffer so much, you still look at me with those erotic eyes?" Velvet murmured in her husky voice; the next moment, she stood beside Ryuji with her hand on his shoulder. "You pervert, though, you passed the requirement needed for the lessons."


    "Huh? Then can you tell n or Saki I''ve finished your hellish lessons?" Ryuji clenched his lips, curling into a cheeky smile while enjoying the sight of Velvet up close; however, to his words, she leaned towards his ear and whispered.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve only just started the basic training, lewd boy." Velvet yfully smacked Ryuji''s ass, pping his muscr rear, sending a chill through his spine as Velvet stepped back. Her expression looked innocent, causing her sisters behind her to turn, letting Ryuji admire their plump and mature rears.


    ''Fuck! Don''t start showing that kind of personality after making me suffer five days of your torture!'' Ryuji cursed inwardly, vowing to make her pay for the words she said. However, they caused fear inside him.


    The witches never acted normally and would mix sexual harassment while they ''trained'' him. Though he realised his body became more sturdy from the five days of sex and training, he also felt more in control of each muscle in his body.


    The pain and subconscious fear made him feel irritated.


    "So now, enjoy training with my two sisters. They are a little energetic, but they should help develop your physical and magical capabilities in the heat of battle better than anything else."

 Chapter 132: The Power of a Witches Magic

    The moment Velvet stepped back, Ryuji lifted his hand with a weing smile, his eyes quite loose. He looked at the cool beauty with blue hair, then the fiery redhead and couldn''t help but want to know.


    "Nice to meet you, pretty sisters. I am Ryuji. May I know your names?" Ryuji asked, while his left foot shifted forward, his right hand grasping the wooden axe tight, keeping himself prepared. Now used to the brutal style of Velvet who would attack even during rest periods or after he fell to the ground.


    ''These two seem a little more reasonable, at least.'' Though heined. Ryuji loved fighting against Velvet because he could return to the past and truly see his mother''s figure in Velvet when they fought.


    But sometimes, a good old easy-going fight that just gave him the time to enjoy his martial path truly was a good idea.


    Velvet, however, narrowed her beautiful eyes towards the young man she had met on a daily basis for five days and gave an amused smirk. It almost felt like a sneer at him as the blue-haired sister''s staff began to freeze rapidly, forming a solid outer shell.


    The next moment, she lunged towards him. It appeared that she really wanted to crush Ryuji with delicate steps the distance closed in moments. Her hands twisted the pole, eyes watching his movements before striking from above his head.


    Ryuji didn''t dodge but pushed his axe forward. The heavy pole behind the simple-looking wooden appearance mmed the freezing pole into the young woman''s dainty hands. She jolted, eyes looking at Ryuji without feelings, a cold gaze before she twisted her arms, striking rapidly from both sides, using the end of the staff to strike.


    He blocked calmly, pushing his axe slightly while using his forearm to block the other; with a harsh thud, his lips tightened. The pain of her blow sent chills down his arm while her assault continued.


    She pulled back, taking several soft steps, before taking a defensive stance and watching Ryuji''s body with a focused gaze. "Lapis." Her voice was cold yet contained a mysterious beauty. Though she didn''t take long to attack again, this time her right foot leading, as she thrust the edge of her staff at Ryuji.


    Without a choice, Ryuji could only twist his body and dodge to the sides. He tried rolling vertically using his speed while he kept focus after his attributes reached over sixty.


    He discovered that his focus, strength, speed and other abilities linked to the attributes became more controble. Ryuji could stop himself from losing to anger or rage and hold back when he needed to wait for a strike.


    Or, like now, maintain the focus needed to strike back. His axe moved rapidly, going straight for her midsection after he returned to his feet, striking while looking forward into Lapis'' pale and quiet eyes.


    ''She has great vision!'' He realised mid-strike, but he reached out, his palm coated in mes, grasping the edge of her staff. However, the power of his attack lowered. She showed a shocked look for the first time, her eyes darting around before stomping on the ground.


    A sudden crack sounded as several sharp spikes of ice shot upward from beneath Ryuji.


    Smiling, Ryuji felt something inside him, as if he began waking up with knowledge and things he had always understood.


    Molten mes formed on the sole of his left foot as he lifted and stomped down on her ice spikes. Though he felt a brief pain as the tip pushed against him, the entire spell shattered after he endured that moment!


    This was close to magma something Ryuji had discovered days ago while imagining the magma from the dungeon he visited before. Although it was rare and would consume a lot of mana, he realised it had certain unique and powerful aspects! Especially against water, earth and ice magic.


    Lapis had her eyes wide and tried to pull her staff away. But her mouth was about to open when Ryuji released his axe and threw a right hook at her face. His fist was covered in mes.


    ''This one is my victory!''


    However, before his fist connected, a vast wall of fire burst between them, not giving him the time to breathe. The redheaded witch with twin tails lunged into battle and attacked him with a swift flurry of blows. Her vicious aura surged as mes danced with every punch and kick aimed at harming Ryuji.


    Ryuji''s movements were sluggish, taking a fist to his cheek. The mes caused a momentary pain before her knee followed into his abdomen. The redhead dropped her staff and mimicked Ryuji, throwing an elbow attack at his face.


    In an attempt to defend, Ryuji covered his palms with ayer of rock. Then mmedagainst the young woman''s attack. The impact caused his chest to throb in pain becauseof a sharp intake of breath before coughing out and finding time to move away.


    At the side, Lapis struck down at his shoulder with her frozen staff, making Ryuji retreat a little further while focusing his gaze between the two.


    ''These twoplement each other''s weakness. Not just in magic but also in martialbat!'' Ryuji noticed the defensive style of Lapis seemed to mesh perfectly with the violent and aggressive style of the redhead. Although he would gain slight advantages when Lapis stepped back or failed to notice him due to his attacks, the redhead could interrupt that chance swiftly.


    ''It must be years, no decades of training. These two are strong!''


    "Ruby." The redhead spoke one word before her body rushed forward while Lapis created a ring of sharp ice around Ryuji, the size around five metres in diameter.


    Gritting his teeth, Ryuji realised this was likely to test him.


    Ruby attacked with her arms wreathed in mes. Her agile style reminded him of Erika''s movements, although Ruby struck harsherpared to Erika.


    The moment she attacked with a fist, the next elbow, kick or knee wasn''t far off, forcing Ryuji to dodge around the ice ring. His left hand with slight burns when deflecting her roundhouse. However, despite trying to counter a few times. Lapis interrupted by controlling the sharp spikes of the ring to stab him or force him towards Ruby''s attack.


    ''These two work so well together!''


    Though Ryuji noticed, Lapis and Ruby''s movements weren''t wless. Lapis would stare nkly and retreat after a rapid attack. ThenRuby appeared to lose focus if he stepped within her striking distance. Often raising her fists or kicks against open space, forcing him to pull back, revealing a frightened or fragile appearance.


    "Don''t hold back," Lapis said emotionlessly, while Ruby clicked her tongue and appeared ufortable with Ryuji stepping into her rage so easily. He twisted his hips and lowered them to dodge her punches and used his powerful legs to block her kicks, forcing Ruby back against the sharp ice wall.


    Ruby clicked her tongue, gritted her teeth, and attacked Ryuji as Lapis moved slowly. Her body waved and stepped lightly on the ice wall''s edges and threw a harsh strike aimed towards Ryuji''s face.


    She spun through the air as she jumped off the ice with a powerful double kick. However, Ryuji''s eyes never left her body. His arms reached out as he used the demon lord''s eyes to slow her down even a little and grasped her hips and left leg. Ryuji''s grip was tight, smashing her off the ice wall before hurling her towards Lapis.


    A gasp escaped Ruby''s lips as she groaned from the pain. Lapis dropped her staff to grab Ruby from the air, her body taking several steps back. However, Ryuji attacked quickly. He used the ice wall as a springboard and leapt into the air above the two, his hands forming a hammer while magic swirled around his fists.


    ''No holding back!'' Ryuji knew these girls didn''t have malicious thoughts against him. Thus, he had no intent to kill them, but this was a fight and he must be serious and respect his enemy.


    A huge ming sphere formed around his hammer fist as it dropped onto the pair.


    The ice ring Lapis conjured earlier vanished from the intense mes as Ryuji''s fist exploded onto the floor. Although her hands sped Ruby, who red at Ryuji after the mes exploded, it ruined their clothes and left them both half-naked and regretful for taking it easy on him.


    "Hey, get some clothes!" A shout appeared behind him as a bolt of lightning struck the ground. Velvet stood in between the pair as she turned to the two witches, her body flickering with smoke. "Are you two done ying around? Do you see how an amateur boy just defeated you?" Velvet said, looking at the two in their torn attire without an expression.


    "Uhhh...." Ruby looked a little shy while Lapis nced around in a daze. "Big sis... we..."


    "Save it, and next time focus. He is not some pathetic knight. Use your full power from the start." Velvet seemed mad at the two witches, and it seemed they took it easy because it wasn''t something they were passionate about. read this on m _v _l _e _m _p _y _r


    Immediately after her words, the pair suddenly began to burn with intense magical power, Ryuji could see the mana around them seemed to be theirs. As if they were forcing it to obey them, even the mana that wasn''t theirs.


    A huge ming aura covered Ruby while Lapis swirled with a freezing wind, her eyes glowing light blue as she added sharp tips to the staff.


    In Ruby''s case, her hands created ming ws that were around ten centimetres long.


    "Forgive us for not respecting you."


    "Please, fight us again!"


    The two bowed to Ryuji before both attacked without waiting for his response.


    However, this time, he could barely sense their movements as Ruby attacked him head-on, and Lapis circled around his back.


    The battle was on a different level!

 Chapter 133: Delinquent Copies his favourite Character!

    ----


    Please note the name and ability are a parody of the actual attack.


    Those who know should know.


    ----


    Ryuji felt the danger instantly. His eyes dted as Ruby''s figure vanished, her body like a cheetah rushing towards him with long, swift strides, her ming ws burning the atmosphere. Yet he couldn''t focus only on her! Lapis lunged forward, her figure like a boar stabbing towards his throat with the sharp, icy tip.


    His body moved before he could think; leaning his neck to the left, a burst of icy wind shot passed his cheek, slicing it open with a freezing bite. Then he watched Lapis change her grip, thrusting the de again so fast that Ryuji barely dodged, rolling his head to the right, a loud hiss cutting past the nape of his neck, leaving a shallow, bleeding cut.


    Yet Ryuji''s problems didn''t end.


    Ruby closed the gap, swiping her paw with a thunderous roar, mes flushing out with explosive force that rattled the floor as she aimed at his body. The force of her attack pushed his body off the ground and caused a dull ache in his abdomen before she put both hands together and formed a gigantic ball of mes.


    ''Shit! These women are insane!''


    Ryuji watched their movements with every fibre of his soul, tearing the ck axe from his throat, knowing that they were aiming to kill him so he wouldn''t hold back, his axe smashing into the iced staff of Lapis.


    He reached out with his left palm and used his demon lord abilities to devour the mana in Ruby''s fireball as fast as possible to minimise damage while jumping back to use the explosive force to gain some range to think.


    BOOOOOOM!


    A shockwave gushed outwards, the air heated as Lapis swung her icy staff and Ruby stepped onto Ryuji''s shadow, tearing his shadow figure apart with her ming ws, lunging upwards from the smoke and darkness with her ming ws and attempting a deadly stab at his heart.


    ''I knew it!''


    With his eyes shimmering with blue runes, Ryuji watched her movements in the darkness, his hand pulling back his axe ready to strike her abdomen, the blood from his cheek and neck stinging as he devoured the residual ice magic inside the wounds. Yet Ruby did something Ryuji hadn''t expected.


    Her body shed with a surge of mes, blinding the surrounding area, and her movement sped up, causing her body to blur and vanish.


    "Fuck!"


    He took a moment to step back, taking a deep breath, before listening to the area while focusing on how Lapis moved. They were like wolves, her icy footsteps tapping the surface calmly with no hesitation. Then Ryuji frowned.


    ''Fuck! Where did the fire witch go?''


    There was no trace! Ruby had vanished amongst the smoke and dust, Lapis prowling his sides with slow, urate steps.


    ''Calm down. Focus your mana perception.''


    His skills improved with a monstrous ability, his demon lord awakening, allowing him to see the magic through solid walls. Thus, he focused only on fire-type magic. To his left, nothing! Yet to his front, Lapis shone brightly with the colour blue.


    His ears listened to her, the sound of ice and a light, feminine breath, the atmosphere dampening with the scent of the sea breeze as the mist rose from her.


    The right also seemed void of magic and sound, only the distant presence of Velvet that caused his body to shudder from danger. Ryuji then turned his head, leaving his nce on Lapis for a moment before she suddenly dashed towards him with her spear.


    BOOOOOM!


    The surroundings roared, Lapis swinging her spear upwards at Ryuji, the icy mist forming a thick cloud of icicles that aimed for his arms, face, chest and stomach.


    Ryuji rolled forward and endured, the icicles piercing his arms, shoulder, and back as a fierce numbing chill spread throughout his bones and muscles, yet Lapis didn''t stop, aiming a strike with her icy staff, piercing at the nape of his neck. However, she didn''t expect Ryuji to counter from this distance.


    He took a risk and nned for her to close the distance. While grasping his ck axe, he swung upwards and smashed the iing staff. The wind pulsated, the intense vibrations shaking Lapis''s cold features and the area while the floor ruptured, and her posture lost control.


    Her icy mist and shards ruined the nearby walls and decoration as Ryuji''s axe mmed into her stomach with a loud crack, breaking through ayer of ice before sending her body shooting into the wall beside Velvet.


    Her figure hit it with a dull thud, a piece of her icy mask cracking as the surrounding walls cracked and almost shattered, the entire mansion groaning and shaking. Ryuji grinned, yet Ruby rushed him like a hurricane.


    Her figure re-surfaced, her palms clumping another fireball and throwing it at Ryuji, who watched Lapis sit unconscious against the broken wall, a light dribble of blood trickling from her nose.


    "Eh!?"


    Ryuji mmed the me back at Ruby using his axe, his body sliding backwards several feet, only to look up and notice the sky covered in enormous sheets of ice... "What the..."


    However, the moment he blinked, they started to vanish because of Lapis losing consciousness... The entire sky was filled with dozens of fireballs. He realised that Lapis hid Ruby while thetter could prepare for such a devastating attack.


    Her face looked down on him, one ofplete victory. Her figure raised its palm, the fireballs growing rapidly, and Ryuji felt Ruby pour enough mana inside this bomb to destroy even himself and Lapis! It was a dangerous me.


    ''Think, Ryuji... how to defeat and win.''


    Ryuji didn''t want just to stop her attack but wanted to win.


    His mind began to race, thinking of various spells and magic Alex showed him and his thoughts. He didn''t quite understand the rtionship between elements and their weaknesses. Only having a moderate understanding, thanks to the demon lord''s knowledge.


    "Haa...."


    Ryuji stopped any thoughts. He returned his axe and cleared his mind while pushing both palms together. He wanted to imitate his most beloved characters from anime shows he watched as a young boy. Since she was preparing to rain down on him with quantity, he would overwhelm her with sheer power.


    The magic power around his body gathered at an immense speed.


    Ryuji allowed the blue runes to cover his irises once more, his body expanding his aura and the floor starting to steam as if standing inside an oven.


    Velvet''s eyes, watching Ryuji, suddenly turned golden, her eyes shaking as she grasped her chair tight, almost crushing the stone arms. "No... it can''t be!"


    However, oblivious to her words and the situation, Ryuji''s body began to glow with a dark purple light. As if burning with the aura. He began to exhale from the sheer burden this took on his body.


    In response, Ruby realised it was time to attack. She took too long mocking him as an enormous ball of pinkish-purple light appeared in his hands, causing them to shake.


    The sheer force caused the air to tremble with its intense power.


    ''That''s it... that''s it... take pride in your power. It''s possible to create magic in the shape of Wageta''s Garlic gun using the Arcane school of magic!'' Ryuji could barely contain it; his body struggled to hold the enormous ball, which grew more powerful with the intense mana contained within. ''Now!''


    Ruby was stunned by his sudden pressure. Yet her pride would not ept this as she dropped over twenty fireballs at his figure. Ryuji shot one powerful beam of pure arcane energy rather than pure mana! Discover tales on NovelFire-mp _y,r.


    ''I should have attacked quickly...''


    She panicked, realising she spent too much mana in preparation because Ryuji was acting obedient, and the two still underestimated him because he rarely showed his magic abilities.


    However, she couldn''t lose. Ruby bit her thumb; she began to create more fireballs, her spare hand flinging forward, directing the fireballs at Ryuji as she tried to deflect and stop his dark pink beam of light.


    Yet Ryuji''s beam exploded!


    As Ruby could notpete with the mana. It was so massive and contained it grew fast with its arcane force. This made it consume all of Ruby''s balls of fire and almost her figure, too. Ruby panicked, watching her mes being devoured with the sheer intensity and mana this beam consumed.


    ''I created this stupid beam. I can also change the trajectory!'' Ryuji''s blue rune-covered eyes looked upon the pink light and grinned. His muscles tensed as he slowly dragged the beam towards where Ruby fled.


    "RRRRAAAAAGGGHHH!!!" Ruby cried, realising she underestimated him too much. To survive, she created a thin me veil to buy some time.


    Meanwhile, Ryuji''s beam smashed into her me veil with explosive force! The mansion was filled with a violent windstorm. Her veil struggled to stop Ryuji''s beam until he saw Ruby running further and changing direction, realising she wouldn''t submit without a fight.


    Ryuji kept holding the dark-pink, arcane energy in his hands. Even though it began to tear his flesh from the force almost beyond his limit. Yet Ryuji used his demon lord powers again, devouring more mana within the beam.


    Ruby ran, her cheeks blushing with embarrassment and tears at her loss. After a few metres, she realised she reached her limit. Ryuji watched her stop and spread her arms as if to take the beam.


    ''Shit, will she die!?''


    Because, in his mind. The spell needed to be the strongest, like his childhood hero. He failed to control his increased magic attribute. Thus, cast something that would kill most people below a certain level of magic defence.


    He wished for something to stop as the beam shed with the defenceless Ruby.


    Bzzt!


    However, a ck jolt filled the sky.


    Velvet stood wrapped in ck like Liana before she pushed her hand to the purple beam, her eyes golden covered in strange runes as she ''grabbed'' the arcane magic and, with a ck bolt of lightning, thrust it back towards Ryuji with a stern expression on her face.


    The attack returned to Ryuji as he stood exhausted.


    ''I should have learned how to control my magic better. Nearly 100 points seem too dangerous to fling around while not knowing my limits...''


    Ryuji didn''t realise that he tapped into his demon lord form, meaning his magic reached 200 as the arcane beam enveloped his body.

 Chapter 134: Alan Reveals his true strength.

    The moment Ryuji''s eyes focused on the arcane beam, his arms barely moved. A feeling ofplete exhaustion and satisfaction flowed through him. However, before the beam could touch him, someone stepped ahead of him, holding out a golden sword with white wings.


    "Yo! Ryuji. It looks like you''re in trouble."


    A whirl of magic created from ethereal light tinged in silver, and the violent purple arcane elements flickered behind n''s figure. The magic sucked into his golden sword. Yet n didn''t seem to struggle. He looked at Ryuji with a sincere smile.


    "A-n!? You weren''t a weakling!" Ryuji''s low voice echoed, causing n''s lips to twitch. He then flicked his sword in a circle, turning both energies into a ball of pure violence.


    "Hey, brother... Do you have to say it that way? I''ll be hurt, you know!"


    "n-"


    "Besides- **Arts of Holy Moonlight Execute, Piercing Beam!"**


    Before Ryuji could interject. The light condensed and pulsated with shockwaves flowing around him, which created ripples in the air. n''s de then shot the most beautiful beam Ryuji had ever seen! He watched as n shed at the central pir of the training ground, creating an explosion.


    **BOOM!**


    n then sheathed his sword, looking back at Ryuji while winking. Then, without even ncing at the witches who were coughing and picking themselves from the rubble, he extended his hand.


    "Brother. I saw your will to surpass the strong and your immense talent as a magic caster." n stated seriously. Ryuji widened his eyes as n''s blue gaze gleamed on the training ground, like the clear skies after rain.


    "So once again, let me offer my hand. Not as the duke of Grigor, but as n, just n, I want to be friends with you, without lies and secrets. I want you, Ryuji!"


    "..."


    Though Ryuji found n strange, this time, it felt like a confession of love and made him apprehensive.


    "A-n-"


    "Little n, you made it sound like you were courting the poor boy when you want him to be your best friend, no?" Velvet''s husky voice sounded as she stepped out of the broken walls carrying Ruby and Lapis.


    What amazed Ryuji was the central pir that n struck didn''t take any damage, not even a scratch! n ignored Ryuji and instead pouted, causing him to look cute.


    "Muu, Aunt Vel, what did I say about twisting my words? Also Ruby! Lapis, good work, in making him bring ''it'' out. Finally, I can approach him as an equal and form a different path from my ancestors."


    "You''re so stupid. Are you really going to risk everything just because you like him?" Velvet''s eyes looked filled with worry, but there seemed to be a tinge of excitement that twinkled in her eyes.


    Ryuji felt n grab his hand and then his shoulder, ignoring Velvet''s cold mocking. "Ryuji! No, the future Demon King I want to be your first friend as Humanities future hero!"


    "Friend...? Hero... You!?" Ryuji muttered. n''s big smile shone. Yet, right as they were about to shake hands, their ears twitched as the broken pirs shook, releasing loudughter.


    "Uhahaha! Look at little n trying to act tough. He''s so stupid!" Ruby''s cackle echoed before Lapis covered her lips. Yet the blue witch also seemed to find it amusing.


    "Ruby dear, shut up; little n is earnest, unlike you." Velvet pped Ruby''s shoulder, sending her body flying into the dirt like a rag doll, smothering her face in the sand.


    "Ah!? Aunt Ruby, are you okay!" n pretended to worry, watching Velvet poking her face with the edge of her high-heeled boots.


    At this time, Ryuji furrowed his brows. He felt far too much happened, though he felt something strange about n from the moment they met. Sometimes, his strength seemed like an unsurmountable wall; others, he felt like a weak little schr. However, watching him joke with the witches made Ryuji rx his shoulders.


    ''The cat is out of the bag, so why hide it?'' There didn''t seem to be a reason anymore to hide or hold back when speaking with n, and for Ryuji, that felt amazing.


    "Oi, n."


    "Hm? Ryuji, you finally rxed and called my na-MmmmM!" n turned around, blinking his clear blue eyes. However, right as he did, a monstrous grip caused him to turn his neck.


    "Who asked to be your best friend -even more-ept my fist as eptance of our friendship!"** Ryuji roared, his cheeks slightly red. n found that look very charming as his lips remained in a smile.


    "Mmhhmm!"


    With a loud thud, the witch sisters, the future Demon King, and the future hero shed.


    Meanwhile, Velvet just shook her head while she watched n and Ryuji acting like fools with their sudden mood swings. She seemed to be lost in thought while watching the movements of Ryuji. Velvet wondered why he used his body and neglected his magic despite having arge amount stored in his body.


    "This isn''t bad, right, Sister? Can this interesting boy and n find a different path?"


    Her voice echoed, likely for another person to hear. Yet only silence greeted her as she gave a bitter smile.


    Inside her hand was an open locket, which showed a family picture with a small n, Liana, Alice and a beautiful woman hugging them all with a huge smile. It seemed she was Velvet''s ''sister'' although their faces seemed quite different. One fierce Velvet and the other like a silk sheet.


    "If not, the world n was born might be hell; well, let''s bet on little Ryuji, shall we, sister?" Velvet pocketed the locket as her softugh sounded watching n and Ryuji chasing each other with wooden sticks.


    "Well, seeing them smile like this isn''t so bad..."


    ****


    After they spent hours messing around, Ryuji returned to n''s mansion side by side with the troublesome duke, only to find Liana''s carriage waiting for them outside.


    "C''mon, Ryuji, show me your demon form; I''ll give you some candy." n whistled while Ryuji kicked his shin, causing them both to stumble because of n''s tough defence.


    "Idiot. I refuse! However, give me that candy!"


    "See, let''s transform and fight to the end!" n eximed, his eyes shining with curiosity, causing Ryuji''s serious expression to crack.


    "If we fought to the end, you know I would beat your ass."


    "Heh, really? I think I showed my power today!"


    "I bet it''s all that gold sword, you little cheater." Ryuji snorted. Only n remained ignorant, smiling and nodding.


    "Big cheater, if you may! Anyway, Ryuji, I wonder how demon transformation feels; not even Aunt Ruby knows, but you''re a half-blood, so you must know and can control it. Right?"


    n inquired, his childish personality gone. Ryuji scratched his cheek. Not that he didn''t want to transform. The issue was more that he felt if he transformed beside this idiot, then they might end up fighting all night since he could tell. The feelings n kept hidden were his love for battle and fighting powerful enemies!


    "If I transform, you damn brother will try to hunt me!"


    "Oi, Ryuji, can you not bring my brother into this? You idiot. Besides, You should just do as I asked. Ryuji transform, transform."


    "n."


    "Trans~Trans~~Transform~~"


    "..."


    At this moment, Ryuji felt that n''s bright smile, handsome face and blue eyes were annoying. Sometimes, it felt like n could look into him. Able to understand his thoughts and worries.


    However, before n could get his wish granted, a noise echoed, and the door mmed open. Then came a sudden head of crimson hair that shot past n and jumped into the demon lord''s chest.


    "Ryuji! Take responsibility!"


    "!?"


    n and Ryuji both fell silent.


    The moment Liananded in Ryuji''s arm, n''s face cracked like a pane of ss in a winter storm. His entire existence looked like he had lost the will to live.


    "Responsibility!? What kind!?"


    "This kind!"


    With a powerful force, the bodies of n and Ryuji were pushed apart; from the back of Liana''s back, two beautiful arms made of scarlet mes flickered, but what made Ryuji feel danger were the two ws! Each w created a bolt of ck lightning that flickered ferociously!


    Then, as if not finished, Liana snapped her fingers, causing her eyes to transform from blue to bright red, with scarlet runes inscribed on her iris with ck sclera. Her hair flickered with mes as she created a small arrow of mes.


    "You understand, right Ryuji, n?"


    Both Ryuji and n remained stunned as a powerful sense of pressure descended, and the pair understood the pressure and what exactly it resembled.


    ''She changed like Alicia, though it might be even more than her...''


    "Ryuji... my little niece, when did you poison her?"


    ''n'', Ryuji thought, and a sigh escaped his lips, yet before he could defend himself. Liana tilted her crimson arrows, pointing their tip to n.


    "Dearest Uncle, please don''t me Ryuji; otherwise, I would be troubled."


    "!?"


    "n, Liana, can you calm down?"


    Before Ryuji could state the misunderstanding and that Liana did all of this by herself. Her mes burnt hotter; her lightning flickered frighteningly and covered his mouth with both of her scarlet arms.


    For a moment Ryuji felt panic, worried his face might melt. However, the mes were gentle and cool. He realised her magic couldn''t damage him, making his guilt even more clear.


    "Uncle n, Ryuji is innocent, and he hasn''t touched me yet; in fact, thanks to him, my mes became gentler and mana purer, so please don''t trouble him, okay?" Liana didn''t seem like she would part from Ryuji, so he could only nod to her words.


    "Yet...." n fell to the ground, hitting the ground with a wail of sorrow. "Why, why did you taint my cute little niece!"


    He then stood up and pointed the golden sword towards Ryuji, "Now, foul demon, show me your true form!" His lips twitched as if struggling to keep his serious face while Kathryn stood beside him, waiting for his remarks before she pped his head with her sword''s hilt.


    "n, please behave yourself. Even if you are jealous, I believe that Ryuji''s actions and Liana''s growth are for the best. So stop your act and let them go. I know you feel d in reality." Kathryn tried interjecting, only for n to ignore her. So she clicked her tongue in annoyance.


    n ignored the pain, shaking his fist.


    Ryuji felt a little bad for him and shouted over. "n, I''ll show you next time we''re alone and hidden from other eyes."


    n widened his eyes, turning to face Ryuji. It looked like he never expected him to ept, and it seemed the gesture meant a lot to him.


    "Thank you. Ryuji."


    n''s expression was sincere and grateful, making Ryuji feel strange, but he returned it with a brief smile. "No problem. You need toe up with an excuse so I can use it in public, though."


    "!?" n looked stunned that Ryuji would n to use his form in public. "No, that''s just like you. Damn, Ryuji. Alright, give me some time. I''ll find a way."


    "Sure. See youter." Ryuji waved n goodbye.


    He ignored her raised eyebrows because he didn''t need to worry about her. Because Liana was on his side now! The next moment, Liana''s magical arms released a gentle warmth.


    "Bye, Uncle. Aunt Katheryn, make sure you take care of dearest uncle."


    Ryuji carried Liana into the mansion like it was the most natural thing in the world, causing n and Kathryn''s faces to twist, their eyes darting to the door and mouths hanging wide open.


    "What, n-no way! Ryuji!?" n''s shout resounded, causing Kathryn to snap out of her reverie.


    "Princess Liana!? W-Wait for me!" Kathryn panicked while n clutched his head, scratching his silky blonde hair.


    "Is Ryuji a Casanova? Heh... no way... He''s a damn thief! No, a demon thief fits! Return my little niece!"

 Chapter 135: Alan Meets the King - The Fate of Calamity, A Kings Heart

    In the dark reaches of the castle, hours after, n revealed himself to Ryuji. He now stands before his brother, watching him drink from a golden goblet with a sour face. Though n would never betray Ryuji, he asked for his permission first.


    "You say, because of that Hero, Liana has conquered the curse that took her mother''s life?" King Grigor''s dull eyes seemed to contain a mixture of emotions, from frustration to a flicker of joy and regret.


    n knew this topic hurt his brother and tried to avoid it as much as he could.


    "Ryuji has shown the ability to conquer his inborn nature, and because he was born half-human from ''that'' man''s bloodline. It seems that he has no desire to cause damage to the world or kingdom. He just enjoys fighting strong opponents and sleeping with his beastkin and hero lover."


    Because he knew his brother''s mind, n didn''t hide Ryuji''s actions and mind. These things could be discovered easily. However, if n covered for Ryuji badly, then his brother''s mind might go down a bad path that led to cmity.


    "n, I do not doubt your love for the kingdom and our Grigor bloodline." The king leaned back, sipping from his goblet, revealing only his sharp eyes over the rip, causing n''s spin to shiver while his brother''s gaze felt it could see through him entirely. "You really like him, don''t you?"


    King Grigor took a deep breath before tilting his empty goblet. "Can you assure me he will not cause damage to our kingdom or make Liana cry?"


    "I cannot assure you he won''t cause damage because he likes to fight. As for Liana, what do you mean, brother?"


    "Don''t be stupid, my silly little brother. Do you think a father doesn''t know when his daughter changes? It isn''t for a reason. Kathryn has told me! Even Velvet let me know the reason for most witches'' awakening. Isn''t theck of this kind of meeting why Alice still hasn''t awakened?"


    "..." n swallowed, his through felt full while feeling stupid for not answering his brother truthfully.


    Anyone could see how Liana felt towards Ryuji. Her eyes glowed the moment she saw him, the skinship that Liana never would have done in the past. The fear n felt about his precious niece getting hurt because of their different status and thoughts about the world.


    "Brother..."


    "n, I am not some monster. However, the kingdom has toe first. Liana is a part of this kingdom, and as its princess, she also has her role. You understand that she isn''t free to love who she wants."


    These words, n remembers hearing his mother''s words while drunk when he was a child. She spoke of her husband as the man who stole her love.


    This kind ofplex part of being born with the Grigor bloodline made n feel isted.


    "However, n!" The king''s loud voice awoke him from his stupor.


    "¡ªif you can make him worthy of the kingdom of standing beside Liana. I will trust your judgement and honour your current feelings. It''s not like Liana is the only one I understand, dear brother. You told him your true role despite knowing he is your sworn enemy... Did you not think of how much I would worry for you!?"


    n gasped. He thought about his stupid actions and realised from the weary look on his brother''s face that he might have acted too hastily.


    Only his brother, the witches, and Kathryn knew of n''s true role and ss.


    "However, what is that boy? Instead of rejecting your friendship, he epts... This is the first time, n. For the first time in thousands of years, our family has ruled this nation that a demon king has sided with us! Did you think I would be stubborn and fixated on our past shes with the demon queen of the north and dismiss your feelings?"


    "Brother, you mean..."


    "n, this is our chance. To use the weapon of the enemy against them!" The eyes of King Grigor shone bright, his lips curled into a wicked smile, revealing his pearly white teeth as he grasped his hands and leaned on the arms of his throne.


    "I understand, but please, at least try to ept Ryuji and not just see him as a weapon or pawn. He is my first friend..."


    The mood of the room flickeredfrom a serious and foreboding atmosphere to that of two brothers as the king''s serious gaze faded, his eyes loosened, and hislips curled into a more genuine and warm smile. "You, I''ve never seen you make that face before, haha.


    No, I remember, when we used to make trouble in the pce gardens, and you would get embarrassed about having a crush on the young maid from the east because she looked like your mother!"


    "Brother!?"


    "Hahaha! Okay, don''t cry, n. A hero should always remain cool and dashing! Your own words."


    "I will leave!"


    "Okay, calm down, after that stiff discussion and seeking each other''s thoughts and plots. Come join your brother for a drink¡ªthough it''s not a wife, it''s a good start¡ªah also, arrange a dinner after the chosen tournament."


    n turned away his lips pouting. "I''ll find a wife, stop nagging me!"


    "My Liana will probably be married and pregnant before you start dating someone at this rate. Haha."


    "But who is the dinner for?"


    The king shrugged his shoulders and gave a familiar grin, one that n remembered when they were both young princes, and they would trick their parents when they snuck into the dungeons together and end up in the most dangerous situations.


    "I will make the effort because you came to me, n. If he can adapt and show the calibre of a noble, then I will move him to the top of Liana''s engagement partners. Though he is only a bar if he performs well in the tournament, I shall find a reason to live his status so even that fool Qwass stopsining."


    "Brother! I love you!" n rushed up to his brother and hugged him tight. A pair of grown men embracing in a dark room felt a little strange, even more so for the king of a nation whose face became awkward as his lips twitched.


    "n, anyone who saw you might think it was you that loved that boy... Are you?


    "I like women!"


    "G-Good, make sure you find a good woman soon. I can''t bear to let Mother above worry about you so much."


    n slipped away from the king and sat beside him on a stool. They both drank from their goblets while looking out of the window, watching the stars in silence.


    Sometimes, the pair would do this, a sort of remembrance of their mother and the nights she would sing for them under the stars, a fond memory for the brothers.


    "Brother, I feel that the future might be dangerous. A war ising that I do not know if I can survive." n whispered while his hand stretched out towards the moon, his body bathed in the glistening ethereal light, making him look like a fairy prince.


    "...."


    King Grigor didn''t respond because he, too, felt the future wasn''t looking bright. He thought back to the soothsayers and diviners,menting that the kingdom of Grigor would not exist in fifty years.


    That''s why he epted the situation with Ryuji instead of having him executed immediately.


    ''If I must use a demon to save my family, my people. I will dly drink from the same cup as a demon. My dear brother n, I will never let you die. No matter what those frauds said, you cannot die. You are my other half... the light that illuminates my dull life.''


    The king''s eyes shone only when n stood beside him, a pride for him that his brother was the hero of his people and such a kindhearted man.


    "The future will be difficult, but n, I believe we can rise above the chaos."


    "I will fight to myst breath to protect our kingdom and family, brother." n sipped thest of his goblet, standing from his stool as he walked towards the door. "With the help of a little demon, I am confident I can fight 200% harder, haha. Goodnight, Brother¡ªplease sleep well. You haven''t looked well recently!"


    King Grigor watched n leave, his hand reaching out to his brother, dangling as the room became silent; darkness seemed to seep into the room from the corners the moment n left.


    "n... That is what I fear the most..."

 Chapter 136: Changes in Me - Changes in You

    After meeting Liana and seeing how much she had changed. It made Ryuji realise he needed toe clean and speak with his lovers about the facts and what it meant.


    Though he had spoken briefly with them before, Ryuji never asked them how they felt or made sure they were alright mentally after the changes. Ryuji sat in his room with Erika and Yumiko. He leaned forward on the edge of a stool while the pair sat on their shared bed.


    "Sorry that it took so long for us to get time alone. Liana seemed a little clingy today."


    "It''s alright, and I understand why she felt that way." Erika''s eyes avoided Ryuji''s gaze, her cheeks turning red as she stroked her thighs with both hands.


    "Ryuji, our changes are because of you, right?" Her voice carried no judgment but a hint of delight and affection. Yumiko''s tails slid along the silk sheets with her ears swaying while she watched Ryuji with affectionate eyes.


    He looked at both women, each with a different reaction and aura. Erika''s lovely atmosphere surprised Ryuji, who expected her to be more fierce or resistant to the changes.


    However, he noticed that her eyes constantly shone with the blue runes, while her sclera turned ck several times when their eyes met.


    "You''re right¡ªbecause of me, I have changed you both forever. I don''t think the changes are over, either. Is that a problem?"


    ''Her emotions are clearly high, but instead of confusion or anger, I can only feel a burning desire in her eyes.''


    Meanwhile, Yumiko seemed more mellowed out. It seemed she gained confidence that he felt shecked after Erika and Liana appeared. However, now Yumiko felt sofortable as her tails swayed with a beautiful shape, and her eyes carried a warmth that made Ryuji feel at home.


    "Not for me. At first, I felt strange, worried and confused. However, now... I feelplete, as if the part I always felt was missing finally came back to me."


    "It does feel amazing." Erika nodded, sliding one hand up her thigh until her slender fingers gently stroked close to her groin, and she jumped, her cheeks turning red, while she moved her hand away, cing them onto the bed.


    "¡ªI can still use and wield any weapon easily, but I no longer care about this world, returning home and how I didn''t have a ce here¡ªit feels like nonsensepared to the feelings filling my heart." She continued.


    "Well, the change gave me so many abilities, too, Ryu, and it feels good." Yumiko grinned, moving to her knees and crawling closer until her hands fell onto his shoulders while looking deeply into his eyes.


    "¡ªand most of all, It made me able to understand you more, what you think, feel and how you see the world.


    How could I ever dislike this feeling?" She whispered, kissing Ryuji while her soft tails danced in the air as she leaned against his shoulder, her body transforming into her demon fox form, with beautiful, glossy white hair and tails, smooth and delicate caramel skin like a goddess descended to the room while her eyes became ck, with red iris glowing with charming symbols. "Do I look hideous?


    Isn''t this something you like? My changes are something you want, right?"


    Ryuji didn''t answer straight away because he never thought of it that way before. Did they change to suit his tastes? No, because their personalities remained the same. However, their visuals seemed to change slightly to match his desires as a man.


    ''I did prefer darker skin because my mother had beautiful sandy skin...''


    "Your new appearances feel amazing and appealing to me, yes. However, if you stayed the same or gained an ugly body, then It wouldn''t matter because you''d remain my Erika and Yumiko, and I would still love you. Not for something superficial like changing how you look."


    Ryuji''s words didn''t contain flowery promises or poems but his simple feelings. He realised that his sexual desire seemed to have changed the girls slightly, but this might also be their desire.


    Erika''s buttocks became more erotic and rounded and gained a perfect shape most women would kill for.


    Yumiko''s body became curvier, with her stomach forming more muscle and her breasts bing fuller and heavier without losing their perkiness and rounded shape.


    Liana''s attitude became softer, her resilience to show her feelings vanished and her body seemed to have changed shape slightly.


    Then Alicia might have made the most drastic change, her entire body now like a sensual milf with thick hips andrge, bell-shaped breasts recing her modest chest and t buttocks from the past.


    However, Ryuji realised these changes were the girl''s desires deep down inside their subconscious. His sexual preference manifested in their skin turning, bing tanned, or their eyes matching his, and perhaps it pushed some parts of their subconscious towards matching his visual requirements.


    ¡ªBut none of those external factors mattered because the personality and feelings filling his soul remained, and although he was attracted to and desired their bodies. From the moment he awakened, he felt his love for Erika and Yumiko deeper underneath, regardless of changes.


    "Good, I knew it wasn''t all your fault anyway. Because I always worried my breasts were smaller than She''s and would be droopy... Ehe." Yumiko pulled out her tongue as she kissed Ryuji''s cheek.


    Meanwhile, Erika blushed and swallowed loudly as Ryuji''s eyes gazed at her figure while her core burned hotter until she climbed closer and hugged the opposite side of his body, finally acting on her desires.


    "I felt so happy when your marking appeared. At first, I thought you might just see me as a sex friend."


    She revealed Ryuji''s marking, revealing it showed the word, Queen, her fingers stroking the words almost obsessively.


    "And to learn how you felt about me¡ªfelt the most blissful." Erika continued kissing his neck


    Ryuji gently patted their heads as Yumiko pressed her soft tails across hisp, watching him passionately, feeling his love for Erika while realising this was not a situation where jealousy formed.


    Instead, witnessing their intimacy made Yumiko feel relieved. She felt worried they would fall apart or something would change their rtionship.


    Maybe the words Empress across her pelvis were enough to boost her confidence to that level.


    "Ryuji, can we see your change... I want to see everything about you." Yumiko whispered into his ear, nibbling the tip seductively while rubbing the bulge growing in his trousers with her tails.


    Ryuji had not exined or shown them because he was too busy before now, but shrugged his shoulders. "Okay, I don''t mind if it''s for you two."


    He lifted both girls with his arms, and carried them over to the bed, flinging them onto it before he stepped away, kicking the stool out of the way, as he turned to face the two who watched him with eager eyes.


    "Are you ready?" Ryuji asked while unfastening his tunic.


    Both girls licked their lips, nodding without saying another word, their breath quickening while they enjoyed the view of Ryuji''s chest peeking through his open shirt.


    Meanwhile, Ryuji closed his eyes, thinking to himself that he wanted to show his form to the two women he loved and not for battle while removing all of his clothes.


    Able to feel their anticipation and arousal from his nudity, he smiled before releasing a deep breath¡ªAnd He let them flow within his heart.


    ***


    ***


    A swirl of aura whirled around Ryuji''s nude body, its spiral of energy starting from his feet before twirling past his head.


    The room began to fill with warm air, the scent of vani and jasmine increasing as ck and red energy started to envelop Ryuji''s body. Meanwhile, cracks sounded while pressure formed within the room that felt like Ryuji was sucking the oxygen from the air.


    His bare and well-proportioned figure began to change before their eyes, two hearts pounding as their anticipation exploded.


    Two curved ck horns pulsing with red energy grew from his forehead, the massive horns pointing to the sky as if defying the gods. His eyes were pure ck, with the most mesmerising sapphire blue iris at the centre. Meanwhile, his handsome facial features sharpened, with his teeth containing small fangs while Ryuji grew roughly 15cm, his 206cm frame turning statuesque.


    The ck glove-like armour spread from his fingertips to his elbow and feet to his knee, shimmering with its glossy sheen, while the rest of his body turned pale white.


    ''Going from 6''3" to 6''7" is amazing...''


    Small symbols glowed across his abdomen and chest, merging with his tattoos as a huge blood-red crystal appeared in the centre of his chest, growing from a small sphere to a fist-sized gemstone, shining bright lights before a pair of mighty, majestic, pitch-ck dragon-like wings unfurled behind Ryuji.


    Erika and Yumiko''s mouths opened wide, while their eyes flickered across his body, noticing how his chest and body grewrger along with his muscles bing more tight and defined.


    Then their gaze slipped down to his crotch, making both of the women''s faces turn red, with the slightly different shape and what seemed to be bumps and ridges along his member designed to intensify pleasure during the act.


    "Ladies, eyes up here." His deep, demonic voice caused the two to shudder, their spines feeling as if someone slid a finger along their back slowly, too evil, too charming...


    "Fuck... I think I''m wet just from his voice." Yumiko muttered, her eyes widening.


    Ryuji just smirked at theirments, his sharp fangs peeking from his upper lip as his long tail swayed above his head; the sharp, spear-like tip looked as dangerous as his axe.


    "So, how do I look?"


    The only answer he got was Yumiko and Erika''s clothes being thrown at him as they both beckoned him towards the bed.

 Chapter 137: The Demon Enjoys his new powers! **

    Yumiko felt her chest flutter with excitement, watching Ryuji slowly approaching the bed. In his transformed state, she felt a strange bestial urge as her demonic transformation urged her to devour him, to taste him.


    ''Ah... he looks so brutal. I want him to mess me up, to thrust that amazing veiny cock into me and pound me until I cannot breathe from the pleasure!''


    "Ryuji,e and lick my clit, make me feel good." Yumiko''s mind and outer voice showed the opposite of her hidden desires.


    Her demonic voice seemed to order him, spreading her legs across the smooth silk sheets. Yumiko''s soft, pink slit glistening from her trickling juices.


    ''Ah... Yumiko''s voice is so lewd; I wish I could speak like that. I want to taste his cock, to get on my knee makes and make him cum. Ah~ the thought of putting that huge thing in my mouth while he holds my head. Thenhe groans in pleasure and pumps his thick, gooey sperm down my throat because of my service.''


    "It''s so big..." Erika''s lips trembled, her fingertips sliding between her legs, creating a lewd sound as she began stroking herself.


    Ryuji''s body stepped to the edge of the bed. He could suddenly hear the shallow thoughts of both women. Maybe because he transformed them, and in his demonic form, their bonds surpassed normal limits.


    ''Ryuji''s cock is throbbing when he looks at my pussy, Ah... I want him to hurry and destroy me. His eyes look like a beast ready to force me into being inseminated!''


    ''Yumiko''s thoughts are so interesting.''


    He stepped towards the pair of women, both with different thoughts. His left hand stroked the smooth, trembling knee of Erika. Ryuji''s lips curled into a wicked smile, slipping down her thigh and squeezing her soft meat. Erika''s lips parted, releasing a sweet sigh, her legs parting while gazing up at him.


    Ryuji could only smirk as his fingertips touched her slippery crevice oozing with a warm, sticky honey.


    "You''re such a lewd girl, acting shy. Despite wanting to suck my cock."


    ''No way~ ah, his fingers are so big in this form, I can feel him spreading my entrance with his finger. Please don''t tease me! Ryuji~ let me pleasure you instead!''


    He lifted his lips with a sneer while lowering his face towards the expectant slit of Yumiko.


    Yumiko''s red eyes shone the moment she watched him. His long tongue flicked out, teasing her crevice, pushing her soft petals apart and tasting her sweet yet bitter juices.


    Ryuji''s skilled tongue began to dance, slithering over her hooded clit, teasing the hidden protrusion with his warm saliva.


    ''Oh god~ his tongue is like a snake. It''s amazing~~! I''m going to cum in no time... Ah, Ryuji, I love you so much¡ªyour beautiful face, pressed against my cunt, viting me with your tongue! Such a lewd sight it''s making me so wet!''


    "Nn~ harder, tease my clit more. Good, Ryuji haa... your tongue is amazing!" Yumiko''s thighs mped on either side of Ryuji''s face, her hips pushing against him as she twisted her hips to thrust against his face, Yumiko''s conflicting thoughts driving Ryuji mad with lust.


    He twisted his finger, slipping inside Erika''s tight entrance. "Ahh~! Ryu--"


    The sudden pration caused her mouth to open wide, gasping his name. Her ass lifted off the bed as she shook her hips.


    ''Ryuji~ Ryuji~ It''sing! I''m going to cum in your face!'' Yumiko''s blissful thoughts flooded into his mind amusing him as his tongue started to twirl around her clit like a cyclone. Its flesh vibrates when sliding over her soft pink bud.


    "Ahh... that''s it... Ryuji, fuck.... Keep licking, make me cum."


    Meanwhile, Ryuji began to suck on the soft pink lips of Yumiko. His eyes narrowed at her pleasant face while curling his huge finger inside Erika to tease her g-spot.


    "Ngh....Haa....Mmmmn!?"


    Poor Erika enjoyed it so much that she couldn''t speak or think. Her body trembled, feeling his thick finger twist and curl inside her. She tried to stop him, mping down on his finger with her soft, slimy walls that continued to make her feel amazing.


    In desperation, she touched his wrist as she whimpered, looking into his eyes with her teary gaze.


    "Are you at your limit, Erika? Well... let''s see how you like this, my cute knight."


    ''!!!''


    Erika''s eyes widened in shock, watching Ryuji''s tail transform its shape from a sharp spear to a soft cup with hundreds of tiny bumps inside. She noticed a sticky fluid covering them as they split in two and mped onto her soft, exposed breasts, squeezing them tightly inside.


    ''What''s going on!? My breasts feel so hot... and something is throbbing. It feels strange~! My body is burning¡ªsomething ising out!''


    The next moment, the soft nubs started to undte, as Ryuji''s tails began to suck, and squeeze on her breasts, the wet squelch causing Erika''s lips to part, her cute moan arousing Ryuji as her nipples began to dribble. "Ahh~! It''sing out... Ryuji... Something is leaking from my boobs!"


    A white fluid, pleasure melting her mind as he pulled his finger from her hot, slimy pussy, her thick juices dribbling and leaking down onto the bed as she endured the pleasure of his tails sucking on her huge tits, milking and caressing them.


    ''Ah... Erika looks so happy. I want him to dominate me with those things, suck on my tits.... make me leak milk and impregnate this lewd fox bitch~ His tongue is too good. How does he make it vibrate so good... I''m cumming~~!''


    Ryuji''s lips wrapped around Yumiko''s clit, his tongue dancing across her entire slit, vibrating with power as it squished into her soft puffy snatch, causing her hips to bounce as she began to reach climax.


    "R-Ryuj~! It''s good... Ryuji!"


    Yumiko''s hips began to thrust against Ryuji''s face frantically, a warm, sticky fluid spurting against his face and into his mouth. She could only yelp, her eyes closed tight as her thighs and hands pressed him against her pussy, while fucking his face.


    She enjoyed a blissful climax as she convulsed and enjoyed his tongue.


    "No... It''s wrong, I don''t have a baby.... ah.... I''m going to~ it''s strange... Ryuji, you''re going to kill me!"


    Ryuji continued to suck on the soaked cunt of Yumiko while his tails began to vibrate faster, the bumps turning into small, tongue-like appendages that began to lick, suck and torment Erika''s lovely nipples and her soft breasts, bringing her to experience climax just from her tits.


    Erika''s mind became filled with thoughts of her leaking milk while feeling a warm pleasure flooding her body and mind as she squealed from the inhuman pleasure.


    "Haa...Nn...."


    Yumiko felt her consciousness slowly waver with the relentless licking from Ryuji''s demonic form, who brought her to her limit by stroking her sensitive areas. His incredible tongue kept her on the brink of another climax with its rapid vibrations.


    ''Ryuji---- Ryuu----Ryuushi! This is too good-you''ll kill me... Stop, slow down! Why does it have to feel so amazing? Ah--!!'' Yumiko''s toes spread out, grasping the sheets while her eyes opened wide. Unable to resist, the violent climax consumed her again.


    Her slimy essence poured into his face again, and she cried out his name as her legs stretched out wide on the bed while the soft yet fierce vibrating tongue refused to relent. Yumiko began to writhe underneath him, and her fox tails stretched out while rubbing against the sheets.


    Ryuji pulled himself away from her swollen pink pussy. His lips were covered in sticky juices that dribbled from them as thick bridges formed between Yumiko''s slit and his face.


    "It seems you enjoyed that, such a horny little fox. Look at your drooling cunt. It''s clearly begging for my cock."


    ''Yes~ I want you to ram it inside me and fuck me, that long veiny cock... make me squeal like Erika!''


    With a wet pop, Ryuji''s tail slipped off Erika''s tits, causing her to gasp, her swollen tits dribbling with sweet-scented milk. The liquid inside the cup forces women toctate, changing their breasts forever and creating an unnatural, sweet and delicious milk.


    "Erika, your tits are so lewd now... Their shape is swollen like bells. You lewd girl."


    "Nnn... no... I am not lewd. They are just so heavy and big¡ªwhy is milking out?"


    ''Ah... I try to sound unhappy, but I want to make him feel good. His thick cock, how good will it feelpared to his finger?''


    Erika''s shy nature pleased Ryuji immensely, spreading her legs before crawling to loom over her, the bed shaking with movement from his horns, causing him to hover over her face with a smile. Ryuji rolled the exhausted Yumiko onto the bed face down before he lifted the lovely Erika and sat her on Yumiko''s ass with her legs in the M position.


    "Eh... Ryuji?" Yumiko sounded squished, with Erika sitting on her hips.


    "Ryuji?" Erika looked at him expectantly while watching as his crotch began changing. A second cock began to grow from the space just above his original member.


    The new cock, thicker, with a wider ns and bell-shaped tip and the original cock ced on Yumiko''s slit became longer, with a higher ns and arger curve, as he pushed both of them against the soft, squishy crevices between the soft cheeks of their ass.


    "Are you both ready? I''m going to fuck you both all night long." Ryuji''s demonic voice echoed, causing both of the girls to be silent; Yumiko could feel the difference from his usual cock, while Erika saw it be thicker and more imposing as she fantasised.


    The meaning of a body perfected for battle and sex was literal.

 Chapter 138: Enjoying the Fox and Knight ***

    Meanwhile, a soft, sticky sound echoed from within the wardrobe facing Ryuji and the girl''s bed inside the huge wooden furniture.


    A beautifulred-haired woman sits peeking through the door.


    Liana''s fingers are between her thighs, tracing along her slit while watching as Ryuji''s cocks slide into the two women other than her.


    "Ah!? Ryuji''s two cocks are going to vite Erika and Yumiko! What about Lia? Lia''s tight princess pussy is so wet and needs you to fill it. Ryuji... my body feels strange."


    Maybe because of the distance, Ryuji didn''t hear her thoughts while she watched from the side of their bed, her delicate fingers teasing the entrance of her snatch.


    "I want to enjoy my ass filled with both huge things. He''s giving them to Erika and Yumiko. It makes me so jealous and mad. Yet I am wet from watching their act. I feel so aroused I don''t even want to stop them anymore!"


    ***


    Ryuji looked down at the two different vaginas. Yumiko''s cute pink opened lips. In contrast, Erika''s crevice hid itself within her small, closed outer lips.


    "Are you both ready?"


    "Mm..."


    "You better make me feel good..." Yumiko saidfrom beneath Erika''s ass.


    He smirked, cing his lower cock, the longer shaft, with a curve pushing inside her soft meat. Ryuji could feel how wet Yumiko''s insides were the moment his cock prated her. A loud squelch echoed while her body began to mp down on him.


    ''Ah!? His cock is different! The tip is rubbing my walls, ah~! What a wonderful cock it''s dragging my insides like a sex toy!''


    Meanwhile, his eyes fixated on the puffy snatch of Erika.


    "It''s so big..." Erika blushed while holding both legs in the M shape. Her eyes watched Ryuji as if shining the moment he touched her with his cock.


    His thick ns pressed against her entrance. Able to see her face reacting as it spread her apart, causing Erika to moan in an erotic voice.


    "Take a deep breath and rx Erika," He said with his teeth grinding together. Ryuji''s hands grabbed her waist, enduring how tight her insides were mping down on him. The soft, squishy meat undting and pleasuring his ns.


    Ryuji felt her warm, sticky folds wrap around his cock. Almost weing his shaft inside, Ryuji leaned forward and kissed Erika.


    He hoped to distract her from the pain. The lovely knight sucking on his tongue while blowing hot breath down his face from her nose as his cock pushed past her entrance with a wet squelch.


    "Ugh... Ahh... Mmmh...!"


    The pain of his thick member plunging into her depths made Erika tremble, leaving her gasping for breath. Her stomach ached as it pushed against her cervix. However, his kiss soothed her thoughts, and she felt him throbbing inside her pussy.


    ''Ah, ahn, nnggh.... i-it feels strange. You''re, Oh~, ohhhh~ Darling''s cock is destroying my womb...Mmh...So deep and crushing my womb like a punching bag!''


    With the same thrust, Erika felt his demon cock massage just outside her womb. Unlike Yumiko''s, it didn''t reach inside. Instead, his thick cock, with wide ns, teased past her narrow passage with little effort, its bulbous ns spreading the soft flesh just outside her womb. The sensation gave a rush of blissful sensations, stimting Erika''s deepest "sweet spot".


    "Nnn.... Mmm.... Ryu...."


    Erika''s mouth opened wide as she gasped for air. Saliva oozed from her lips while her body convulsed after Ryuji''s cock reached her depths.


    Her knees released as she fell back, her back resting on Yumiko''s as Ryuji climbed forward, his cocks pushing deeper inside Erika''s bubbly, hot honeypot while Yumiko''s ass jittered, her juices leaking from their connection as he felt her soft insides throbbing against his long shaft.


    "I''m going to start moving now. Are you both prepared? Hold the sheets."


    ''I''m ready, fuck me, destroy me more.... go on darling, I''ll let you change my shape to something only for your use! Do me every day and force me to be your private use bitch!''


    ''I want to make your fat cock feel good~ does squeezing my ass to crush your cock with my soft walls feel good? Your ns feel great when they drag against my insides... Ah, I have be a real slut for your cock, sorry mother!''


    As Yumiko and Erika''s thoughts fell into depravity, Ryuji closed his eyes and started to move his hips with a slow rhythm, rocking and lifting them on instinct to increase the pleasure for all three of them.


    Until Erika lost her virginity, she seemed to enjoy cleaning Ryuji''s cock after their acts, using her hands, mouth and cloth, always speaking honied words after.


    "Darling... it''s too strong.... ahh...Mmmm.... I''ll die...!"


    Yumiko trembled and shrieked louder beneath her each time her cervix was pried open by a powerful, violent wave of pleasure and aching pain as Ryuji''s curved cock and high ns pressed through the delicate organ.


    "Uuu... Ryuji, no Ryu, please be gentler...Hyaaaahn, Nnnggh¡ª¡ª!! Ah!¡ª Mmfgghk..."


    Erika''s head snapped back, hitting Yumiko as she began to convulse, her pussy squirting at a tide, covering Ryuji in her mess as his hips began to move faster, the p of his thighs hitting both women''s huge, fleshy asses.


    "Damn, you are both so damn tight! My balls are throbbing because of you lewd bitches."


    "Darling, Ngg¡ª¡ª hyaann. No, noo¡ª¡ª- Mmmmghk... Fuaan¡ª¡ª Darling, more, destroy me more.... fuck both holes like a dog, make me jealous as Erika cums above!"


    Yumiko screamed while Erika had a peaceful expression. Her ass lowered, rxed, allowing her soft, viscous folds to mp down, twisting and wringing his demon cock while her womb rxed, allowing his thick cock to press against her cervix gently.


    Ryuji''s thick bulb ns stirred outside her sensitive area, causing her mind to enter a state of tranquillity as if his member massaged her insides when his cock, dominating Erika''s dense folds, began to throb violently.


    "Please, give me lots; I want you to feel good, Ryu! I love you, fill my womb. Spread shoot your hot sperm into pussy!"


    "Destroy my womb, darling; pour lots into me so I get knocked up like a pregnant bitch!"


    "Ugh, Damn, here ites¡ª¡ª!" Ryuji''s body trembled as a surge of energy flooded from his balls, and a huge amount of sperm, more than double his usual amount, entered his cocks. Their surface and veins hardened after reaching their limit.


    Like a volcano erupted, his cocks trembled and exploded.


    Ryuji''s waist sunk between Erika and Yumiko. His long demon cock pierced Yumiko''s cervix, pouring and flooding her tender womb, which began flowing back. It oozed out from her hole, with sperm dribbling down her slit and staining the bed, while Erika let out a hot sigh of happiness.


    His thick cock began to pour most of his sperm. More than double the amount that flooded Yumiko began to fill Erika.


    Her soft folds continued to caress him, stirring her tender depths as his thick sperm began to pool inside her womb and tunnel depths as her viscous folds and tunnel mped around his ns, refusing to let his cock slip out. While the thicker demon cock poured most of his semen, the long cock softened, finished ejacting.


    "Nng, Darling is still shooting inside Erika; my ass feels your cock throbbing as it releases more sperm inside her... I am so jealous!" Yumiko whined and wiggled beneath Erika, causing the knight above her, who had passed out, to wake.


    "Haaa... Ryu~ my stomach is so full... it feels like it''s going to drip out..." Erika moaned while her mind woke.


    Ryuji smirked while sweat dripped from his brows. He watched Yumiko''s huge bubble ass rub against his cock. Her erotic attempt to get him hard again.


    "Hey, Darling, can we continue?"


    "Nn... let me try the long one next time...."


    Erika''s blue eyes flickered while rolling off Yumiko, her pussy making a loud squelching pop as his cock dragged from inside her and pped onto Yumiko''s ass, releasing on thest spurt that stained her buttocks and back with hot semen.


    "Oh, you both want to continue?" Ryuji thought to himself, glimpsing at the wardrobe while feeling a sense of amazement at these two women.


    ''I thought I was the demon lord, and here, these two are enjoying it like no tomorrow.''


    He reached out, squeezing the soft, tanned buttocks of Yumiko, using his hands to knead her huge, meaty cheeks, letting his gooey seed dribble down her crack as she began to get up, turned to look at him with her red eyes.


    However, instead of looking mad, she jumped at him her lips pressing against his as she wrapped her legs around Ryuji''s waist. "I love you, darling... that sex was deadly... so can we do it more? I hope I can try both at the same time sometime soon~!"


    Meanwhile, underneath Yumiko''s ass, he could feel the soft, warm mouth of Erika cleaning his cocks, her desire to give pleasure on full disy.


    "Alright, the night is young. Let''s have a lot of fun tonight!"


    [You Gained 2 Strength from Intercourse]


    [Erika and Yumiko Gained 3 Stamina from intercourse]

 Chapter 139: A Lonely Succubus at Night

    While Ryuji enjoyed the evening with his lovers, a beautiful woman, no subus, leans against the castle roof with her hands behind her head. Her long legs kicked the tiles as she crossed them over, revealing her sensual blue tint.


    "Stupid Ryuji~ why sleep with a human and dog when I am here!" Her soft pink hair fluttered in the evening wind while she disyed her anger towards Ryuji.


    She rolled on her side, watching through the window, her lips forming a displeased pout as she let out a melodic huff.


    "That form seems really fun. I want to y, too."


    Sariel''s golden eyes shone while watching Erika''s unsightly appearance. Her hands were ced on the wall while Erika bent against the window, each thrust pressing her breasts against the ss. Her face drowned in pleasure as Ryuji ravished her from behind.


    Her long tail flicked around in the air as shey on her side. Its heart shape swatting the te tiles as she growled.


    "Mother, you said that no man could resist me because you are the strongest... Yet here I am, alone in the cold, windy night!"


    ''Hmph, Ryuji forgot about me because of his stupid women... I''m going to y.''


    Though unclear what her thoughts meant, she suddenly pped her wings, and the invisible subus started to float around the castle.


    Her first direction was towards the king''s room. "Hmm? What''s going on in here?"


    ***


    Inside avish room filled with a roaring firece, a mature beauty stood at the base of a bed wearing a see-through nightgown. "My king, do you want to..." Her surly voice echoed, mixing with the crackling mes. While she pulled her dress down over her shoulders, revealing her ample bosom, their soft meat swaying as they flopped free.


    ''Hmm? Who is this woman? Her womb is filled with another man''s sperm and is seducing this old man with the strange beard.'' Sariel thought to herself, tilting her head while eating some of the mixed fruits and cheese from the table.


    "My queen, forgive me..." King Grigor''s voice sounded effeminate,cking his usual deep grandeur.


    "Again!?" The queen''s voice sounded upset, concerned, and a little angry as she turned away from him, her voice filled with concern.


    However, Sariel watched her face, eating an enormous pile of grapes, her lips covered in a sweet, jammyyer.


    Her eyes were likenterns, watching the woman performing like a natural witch. The queen''s lips formed the most pleasant smile as she covered herself and stormed out of the room with a loud sigh and snorting.


    ''Why does this woman''s heart fill with glee and sexual desire when the man is impotent?''


    Filled with curiosity, Sariel ignored the king''s whispers of apology and his face of regret and pped her wings, following the queen, who began to walk through the cold halls without shoes or changing her exposed outfit.


    The journey took quite some time, Sariel''s light body darting from each light fixture while she observed the humans inside the castle with a brilliant smile, amused by their strange actions and how simr to demons they were.


    "Ah!? I almost lost her! Hmmm? Whose room is that?"


    Sariel fluttered her wings, watching the Queen, who looked shifty, her head turning left and right before tapping the door in a strange pattern like a secret code.


    Tap! Tap-Tap-Tap Tap!


    "Are you alone?" An old, hoarse voice sounded from the other side of the door.


    "Yes, My love." The Queen whispered in an affectionate and fiery voice, much more seductive than the effort made for the king.


    "Remove your clothes, and show me how much you want me. Or I won''t open the door."


    "Lord Qwass!? Why... you know my heart and soul are yours!"


    The subus watched as the queen seemed to be conflicted for less than a moment before she unfastened her dress, letting the ck silk drop to the ground. Her hands stroked along her body, lifting her breasts as she released a hot sigh.


    "My love~ can you not see my dedication, please... My body is hot I need that..."


    "What a wicked queen, you dare to betray the king and even sire another man''s children. Only to pretend they are his. Does this make you such a lustful woman? These tears of a subus?"


    In the elderly man''s hands, a small vial flickered with sticky clear liquid.


    The ck and silver vial seemed to interest Sariel quite a lot as she watched intently. The moment Qwass opened the lid, he poured it down the queen''s throat.


    ''Ah! It''s the love juice of a subus; if she drinks that... won''t she squirt even if an old man''s soft cock brushed against her?''


    To Sariel, the act of betrayal the queen seemed to havemitted meant nothing. Rather, she understood the moment the insides of the vial became clear. The tears of a subus were, in fact, the juices secreted when a subus reaches climax.


    This liquid is a powerful aphrodisiac and carries a slightly hypnotic effect to any woman who drinks this mixture, leaving the feeling that the pleasure she felt after using it couldn''t be felt normally. No matter how many times she slept with the king, her mind would always go back to the sex using the drug.


    ''That exins why so many different men''s scents and sperm fill her womb...''


    Sariel, resembling an innocent and unaware child, sneaked into Lord Qwass''s room while he was escorting the queen to the bedroom. Her eyes looked around for the source of the tears, only to find the scent of blood.


    Not the blood from a human, but the blood of a subus, the sweet and irresistible scent that lingered around their body, fused with that saliva, love juices, sweat and blood.


    Each subus with a specific scent.


    She looked backand wondered if the old man could have possibly made this subus produce her tears willingly, only to find the small, half-erect meat between his legs to be a miss.


    "No, that''s below average even for a human woman... No wonder she goes to other men despite him using that drug. Tsk, tsk, he should be an amateur and cannot be the one who captured and killed the subus."


    Lord Qwass to Sariel didn''t have the calibre to match Ryuji, and thus, she didn''t even see him as a male, instead sniffing around before she found it...


    A strange coloured wall with a slight breezeing from inside and the sweet scent of a subus on the inside.


    However, what shocked her was that the other scent was NOT a male.


    The scent was female, meaning that Lord Qwass received the drug from a female.


    ''Interesting~ but I want to see master... I should tell him what I saw, ehehe... will he kiss me again if I do?''


    Despite Ryuji not speaking to her often, she knew he always gazed at her.


    When she looked upsetor lonely, he would use wind magic to caress her horns or stroke against her cheek. The other women, even the witches, didn''t sense it.


    This insignificant gesture meant everything to Sariel, who was bound to him; even when fucking Erika earlier, she saw him wink at her and blow a kiss. The true reason she flew away was because he always did strange things that made her heart flutter or race.


    ''Master~ Sariel has lots of news and fun things to tell you. Eheheh~ though, why is the queen pretending to be under the effects of the tears?''


    Sariel sniffed the air, her wings fluttering as the queen''s eyes suddenly snapped towards the area where Sariel had hovered a few moments ago while faking a high-pitched moan as if the feeble thrusts of the old man were enough to make her feel a euphoric pleasure.


    ''Strange... She is the one who made the subus climax before killing her. Shouldn''t Lord Qwass know? The woman in his bed is stronger than anyone else in the castle, even that annoying n who tries to seduce master!''


    Pleased with her evening of searching the castle, Sariel returned to Ryuji''s room, where she saw a strange sight. Erika and Yumiko were unconscious beside her master, covered and filled with his seed. Yet another woman...


    A crimson pair of twintails and the wet sound of someone''s mouth enjoying a lollipop a little too much echoed through the room.


    ''Why is the princess burying her face in master''s crotch and licking him when he is sleeping?''


    The subus entered through the window, sitting on the desk watching as the small princess struggled to take the veiny shaft halfway before she started to gag.


    Drool leaked down her chin and bubbled from her nose... Yet she lookedpletely happy.


    Sariel noticed some grapes beside her and started eating them one at a time while observing the antics of the princess as she performed oral sex on her master. The sensibilities of a demon, especially a subuspletely different from a normal woman.


    Thus, she didn''t stop the act, nor did she seem bothered.


    After a while, the poor princess squealed as her cheeks suddenly bulged, and semen flooded from her nostrils and mouth as she gasped, choked and wretched for a few minutes.


    ''She wasted so much... What a useless woman.''


    Her eyes watched as Liana, like a sneak thief, looked around the room, scooping up any excess of Ryuji''s seed and then wiping it on the tanned ass of Yumiko, pping her before she darted from the room like a frightened rabbit being chased.


    With the room empty, Sariel walked over to the bed, her hips swaying with an erotic flick before she stood at the bottom of the bed. Her golden eyes shimmering in the darkness as she knelt and opened her thick, juicy lips.


    ''Master looks ufortable because she only made one of them feel good... This really thick one, like a manticores cock. I''ll take care of it instead!''


    Thus ended Sariel''s usual night, where she explored the castle, enjoyed the sloppy remains of her master in secret and learned that the queen was more than she seemed.

 Chapter 140: Princess Anne Returns

    At the forward outpost bordering the northern demon territory. Princess Anne and her female knights sit in the small, dirty stone outpost, finally able to take a break. The long, gruelling battles andplicated outpost politics see them isted from the other knights and defenders.


    "Tsk... To think these bastards are more loyal to the snake-like bastard Qwass than my father, who ensures they receive the food and equipment that keeps them safe and fed!" The beautiful princess Anne stands up, her fist mming the fragile walls, creating a thick crack, the true strength of the knights that was hidden from Ryuji and the other heroes.


    "Princess... please calm down. I am sure they are just nervous and scared!" A lovely knight with brown hair and amber eyes "¡ªIf we cause issues now, what happens if they revolt?!" Her voice was like a bird song soothing the princess who looked at her.


    It seemed to work because Anne''s stern eyes and tight browns rxed as her lips curled into a smile. "As if those fools have such guts, they don''t even dare flirt with you girls, let alone flee."


    "Phew... Good job, Maria! I almost pee''d a little seeing big sis'' so mad." A cheeky ginger-haired girl joked, her ent a little rural and thick, and her freckled face carried a vige girl charm.


    "ire, don''t be so vulgar... I''ve told you a thousand times that ady should be refined and use more colourfulnguage." A blonde knight with silky blonde hair twisted into drill-shaped bangs, a wavy back, and smooth skin like porcin scolded the lovely vige girl with her nose lifted into the air as she spoke with a snobbish tone.


    Yet the look in her eyes was full of concern for the other woman.


    "Okay, Celine, I will try to be careful next time~ okay, don''t be angry."


    The room was filled with a calming and warm atmosphere all the women in this room knew each other for at least a decade after being chosen by Princess Anne when she chose the path of a knight despite her role as princess.


    "Oh~ Captain, we have some mail!" A ck-haired knight with a petite figure held a small brown sack, weathered and left by the door; likely, the men didn''t care to give more effort than the bare minimum, even to the princes in this hellhole.


    "Hmmm? There''s actually something for me, how interesting." Princess Anne noticed that thest envelope with a soft pink colour, and a lovely heart stamp with a cat in the middle was addressed to her."The only one cute enough to write such a letter is Liana, that silly girl."


    Though everyone in the group knew how much Anne doted on Liana, though they didn''t speak. Instead, they watched as the princess turned her back and used a small dagger to cut through the steal. Her lips curled into a wide smile, unable to hide her delight.


    The moment the envelope opened, a flicker of magic and purple smoke fluttered through the air, allowing the princess to know that no one hadtampered with the letter on the journey.


    Unlike her sister, Anne didn''t inherit her mother''s witch abilities. Thus, her hair wasn''t red; instead, it carried a soft brown colour like her grandfather''s. Anne was one of the few people who refused to call it a curse and always called Liana special when she was younger.


    "What do you have to say... Lia? I miss you so much."


    ¡ª?¡ª


    Dearest Sister, I am writing to you...


    Ah~ it''s too hard to write so seriously, Big sis. I miss you! I hope you are doing well protecting ournds while suffering in those horrible situations you told me aboutst summer!


    Do you miss me? I miss you, and there are so many things that I would love to tell you!


    (Cute picture of a ck cat rolling in the grass)


    Sister, I think that I have fallen in love... at first, he was just someone I wanted to tease, but somehow my eyes couldn''t leave his body. I asked Kathryn to watch him train secretly and paid the knights who travelled with him into the dungeons to send me reports on his actions...


    I know I sound like someone sick, but he finally came on a quest with me.


    The fear I felt when showing him my powers everyone in the kingdoms knew what the witch''s curse meant, yet he told me if I wanted to improve my magic and train, I should use it on him!?


    But sister... do you know what?


    I did it.


    Even knowing it might have killed him, he didn''t even flinch orin. His stupid face is so handsome, but the mean look in his eyes makes people think he''s a bad guy.


    Well... I went to the forest and fought bandits with him and...


    Sorry, these letters are limited in size, but I just wanted to let you know how happy I am right now; thanks to Ryuji, everything is different. I can control my magic. My chest doesn''t hurt when I try to leave my room or exercise; I am so happy, sister!


    P.S. Uncle n said he supports my love! Yay~ that old man is finally good at something!


    There isn''t much space left... sorry, I wanted to ask you more but only rambled about myself.


    Anne, I heard you mighte home soon. I cannot wait to see you and let you meet Ryuji and see for yourself how amazing he is!


    I love you very much, and please be safe


    Liana


    ¡ª?¡ª


    "...."


    "....What?"


    "Captain?"


    "Princess Anne?"


    The knights felt the room tingle, the kic force of Princess Anne''s aura began to vibrate and caused the room to quake.


    Her eyes read the letter several times while her hand crushed it slowly, her breath bing more ragged as her lips twisted, losing the smile from before.


    ''Love?''


    ''Ryuji?''


    ''A fake hero...? With my cute little sister?''


    "This is a lie, right? There is no way my lovely sister would fall for one of them. No, this cannot be true, right?"


    Her eyes trembled; a sense of instability seemed to ooze from her current state as she turned to her knight with a look of confusion on her face.


    "Eh, Big Sis, does Liana have a lover!? How she hated men!" ire eximed in shock; the yful vige girl had known Liana since bing a knight and remembered how much she teased and hated men for their smell and appearance.


    Maria was silent, her amber eyes flickering with worry and anxiety towards Anne. However, the other knights weren''t smart enough to realise the dangers and instead thought of the letter at face value.


    ''Lord Qwass is already looking to dethrone father... That slut who calls herself my Mother-inw thinks nobody knows what disgusting things she does at night... Father, you must be careful. We cannot trust our people; how can a human from another world be so easily trusted with our treasure, Liana!''


    Anne couldn''t quite trust her sister''s words. She believed that the hero Ryuji must have tricked her; feeling intense worry, she couldn''t focus as the twelve women all looked a little confused at her distraught state.


    "Princess Anne, please calm down... perhaps we might still guide Liana in the right direction?"


    "Maria is right, big sis. Maybe it''s only puppy love, and she can still be saved! Let us return together and determine the truth!"


    Anne calmed down a little. ire''s rural voice was a little crude, but her energetic smile and Celine''s refined attitude helped her regain a sense of rity.


    However, there was one thing she didn''t share: the fact the hero of Grigor, the next king, supported her choice. This caused Anna to consider giving the false hero a chance.


    ''If Uncle n really trusts him, then I will test him. Let me see if he has the power and will to protect Liana, even when faced with an opponent that can crush him with a single hand!''


    "Thank you all, lets finish our duties properly and head back in the next few days. I heard there is apetition between knights and heroes, and maybe I will participate and test out the man who caught Liana''s eyes." Anne smiled calmly once again and decided not to rush out mindlessly; her knights would help guide her.


    While she believed, at least for now, the hero Ryuji would ensure her sister was safe.


    Unknown to anyone, the letter Liana wrote would change the course of the kingdom''s history and their treatment of summoned heroes forever.


    ***


    Five dayster, the princess and her knights returned to the capital, only three days before the first round of the Chosen tournament.


    She visited the office of the man she hated the most because, unlike her sister and father, Anne knew that her mother-inw would spend most nights in this man''s room and that their two younger half-siblings shared no blood with her or Liana.


    With a resounding knock, she entered.


    The moment Lord Qwass saw her face, he looked confused; at first, he seemed apprehensive and looked ready to engage in a fierce argument like usual. Yet the princess seemed different, sitting across from him in her full-te outfit and a sharp, stern look on her face.


    It seemed hard to believe, but the woman''s next words shocked even Qwass himself, the frown of distrust bing a slow, inverted smile of amusement.


    "Lord Quass, I heard you need a knight to help your hero in the tournament¡ª"

 Chapter 141: Eve of the Tournament

    Yumiko and Erika stood in the dungeon bazaar, meeting Saki for lunch. The surroundings seemed busier than usual because of the Chosen tournament which would take ce in an old arena created over two thousand years ago.


    "Hey, Saki, why is there an arena anyway? Did the kingdom used to have diators fight each other?" Erika tilted her headwhile biting at the soft, chewy meat kebob in her hand, her face scrunching together in delight when she tasted the sweet sauce.


    The small beastkin ate a small pile of tomato rice with a cute folded omelette covered in mayonnaise.


    "Um... I think it''s where they would make ves fight in the past against monsters taken from the dungeon or demon kingdom. It seems they stopped using it around 400 years ago, instead using it for knight demonstrations, criminal executions and battles between heroes and monsters."


    "Oh... I see, so no diators?"


    "Nn, sorry, I don''t know what that is. Is it a type of ss?" Saki''s head tilted while her mouth swallowed half her meal with a huge spoonful.


    The way the beastkin ate such huge-sized mouthfuls made Erika feel shocked. ''How can that small mouth open so wide and eat half an enormous te of food without any issues?''


    "Mmmmmm! This is so good~ Saki. You should try more mayo! This is the essence of the gods!"


    Yumiko was addicted to mayonnaise, it seemed, her eyes almost showing a sparkle each time she tasted a small blob of it.


    ''I can''t believe they have mayonnaise and tomato sauce. This feels strangepared to my image of the medieval times.''


    It seems after the many summoned groups of heroes, the kingdom would slowly steal and adapt their culture to the various vours brought by the people from earth. However, the taste of the things differed because humans in this world had different tastes.


    Soy sauce and fish sauce weren''t popr, but Worcester sauce became a staple for many dishes in the Grigor kingdom, though many heroes would speak about how amazing white rice was. They still preferred potatoes and sweet potatoes and considered them superior.


    "Nnn, this sauce is much less tangy than the ones back home," Erikamented on the tomato sauce that seemed to contain less vinegar and instead tasted sweeter than usual.


    The three gathered for lunch because Ryuji seemed to be busy today¡ªrather, he asked for some time alone, which made them curious.


    "What do you think Ryuji is doing, Yumi?"


    Yumiko''s eyes flickered, rolling around as she swallowed the food in her mouth, smacking her lips and leaving a slightly greasy shimmer. "Well, it''s not like he''s going to fuck other women. We squeezed him empty before we left. Maybe he''s going to train or something?"


    "Ngh?! Ugh... *Cough* *Cough* what?"


    "You''re so damn blunt! Look, Saki''s face is bright red, and she almost choked on her food!"


    Erika''s cheeks also turned a faint pink while she stabbed at her food with a fork. The face of Yumiko looked confused, her head turning to the others while she continued eating like normal.


    "What? You were the one--"


    "Stop! Not here, don''t say it so loud!"


    "Okay... don''t be so weird. It''s only coption." Yumiko''s face lookedpletely baffled by Erika''s shame and her overreaction.


    ''This woman! How can she be so vulgar?! What if the knights get the wrong idea about us?''


    Yumiko didn''t seem to carry the same worries as Erika, though she seemed curious about what Ryuji would be doing alone. It was the first time he asked for time away from them. At first, she thought he might be training but remembered he would be taking a break.


    "n isn''t at the mansion because he needed to take Liana back... Wait! What about that damn subus? Where is she?!"


    "Sub--"


    "Did he get fooled by that damn subus? I bet he did, didn''t he!? Why did we forget about her so easily, that stupid invisible magic!"


    Yumiko''s blue eyes flickered with a violent light, narrowing them as her beautiful face twisted, with a frown and her brows scrunching together in anger or rather irritation. Her body seemed full of murderous intent.


    "Yumiko, even if you can find him, I don''t think you should disturb him." Saki''s soft voice sounded, her hand holding a small white cloth, cleaning her lips while looking a little intimidated by the aura radiating from Yumiko.


    "B-But--"


    "Yumiko, even if he meets her, you said yourself. He wouldn''t be able to feel like that, so don''t get so worked up. I mean, why do you get like this because of her anyway?"


    "Because she''s strange, and it feels like Ryuji will be taken away if I don''t make sure she stays away."


    "..."


    Saki remained quiet, observing the two. Her job involved dealing with arge amount of sensitive or special information; thus, she sometimes would be almost invisible herself.


    She took in their words, emotions and facial expressions while building a smallwork of information regarding her new master and his women.


    Suppose the two women arguing over the subus knew how Saki worked. They might find that this small beastkin was more dangerous to them than the strange demon. Because Saki understood how men and humans thought, not just desires but the other parts of a human''s needs, too.


    "You don''t need to worry. The markings on our bodies should be enough for you to understand your value to him. Right?" Erika''s eyes softened, her voice bing gentle as she tried to show Yumiko concern and calm her down.


    Though she didn''t mind Yumiko acting out, her worries were more that it might make Ryuji look bad or create more enemies for him if they were too loud or caused trouble in the bazaar.


    ''Well, it can''t be helped. Sometimes, I also feel like Yumiko does when he flirts with her, or they take their bath together, and I take one alone...


    We both fell for the same man; it''s never going to be simple, and we''ll probably fight quite often.'' Erika''s mind began to fluctuate between her feelings and thoughts as a teenage girl and someone forced to fight monsters, though she thought the situation didn''t bother her.


    She didn''t quite ept the fact she needed to share Ryuji with Yumiko. ''But for now, I am just happy to have a ce in his heart. Even if this world''sws and rules conflict with everything I used to know and take for granted, sometimes I just want to scream and lock him inside a room with me. A ce where no one else can enter.''


    Yumiko didn''t notice that Erika drifted off into her fantasies and instead sulked while thinking about what Ryuji was doing, her tails pping around in a huff when suddenly she noticed a strange mixture of female scents.


    The next moment, a tall womanwho looked like a princess with a scar on her face and soft brown hair stood in shining armour, looking at her with a stern gaze.


    "Are you, Yumiko and Erika the teammates and lovers of Ryuji Vincenzo?" Anna asked before Saki started to tremble in fear from the aura she and her twelve knights gave off.


    ***


    Meanwhile, inside a D-Rank dungeon, a shirtless male with long silver hair, ck hands and feet, with two curved horns growing from his forehead and a long ck tail with a sharp de for its tip, was fighting against another monster.


    A beautiful woman with a voluptuous body from her back grew beautiful ck wings as if made of silk, small curved horns on either side of her head and a flickering ck tail with a heart at the tip.


    Today, on his day off, Ryuji entered a dungeon solo. However, Sariel made that impossible, and so now, after crushing the boss, the pair were ying in the boss room.


    Sariel insisted she helped him, while Ryuji wanted to beat her down and punish her. Thus, the pair were locked in a game Ryuji had created, an improved tag.


    Ryu couldn''t use his wings, while Sariel could, and he needed to strike her twice through to attain victory. Sariel''s overwhelming breasts jiggled and bounced with her rapid movements, using her legs to squat on the pirs made with dark stones and sticky moss.


    "Grrr! Stop flying around already!" Ryuji felt irritated. His eyes were attracted to the bouncing breasts and her alluring ass while he noticed Sariel''s devilish smile.


    Her leather armour covered her breasts but didn''t stop the movement. Instead, the straps were loose, and the leather cups opened wide, giving a good view of her deep cleavage.


    ''Although this seemed pointless, I could feel my hands moving with more uracy, and even my sprinting speed had increased. Or is this me adapting to the increased attributes from sex?''


    His stats after bing a demon lord grew constantly during each day''s first session of intercourse.


    However, he felt that his movement and strength changed little, until now as he used each of his attributes to try catching Sariel in the dungeon. Ryuji charged against her once again, leaping from pir to pir with the weight of his body, causing cracks and breaking apart the moss-covered dark rocks.


    Yet he kept bnce; his speed didn''t drop, and with each lumbering leap, he came closer to grabbing her sleek tail in his hand.


    "Gotcha!"


    "Nn!" Her eyes opened with shock; before her wings could even flutter, his hand wrapped around her throat and pulled her towards him.


    Ryuji''s ck fingers squeezed her slender neck, slightly making her gasp, and with a powerful step, his body dropped to the ground, whistling through the air beforending with a resounding bang, creating a crater under his feet.


    ''Is she happy? Why does her face look so pleased when I am choking her?!''


    Sariel looked at him while hanging limp from his grasp, her golden eyes watching him with a curious glint.


    "Mhn~ it seems you are learning how to deal with the change in your power after transforming."


    Sariel didn''t struggle; her slender ck tail touched Ryuji''s, rubbing against his cheek, a strange sticky substance leaking from the tip with a sweet and alluring scent. Her eyes narrowed as she pulled his hand from her neck and took a step backwards.


    ''Why does she feel so different!?''


    "However, Ryuji. It''s not enough." Sariel spoke in a serious tone as she began to caress and stroke his body. Despite trying to move, he found his body seemed to be locked in ce as her lips traced along his muscles, kissing him several times. "The enemy is beyond you. Even if you master this form, you need to be stronger."


    "This world is different to what you imagine, Ryuji Vincenzo."


    Her golden eyes shone when she suddenly stopped what she was doing. Her face loosened, and Sariel looked up at him, "Eh? Master, why am I licking you? Was it your perverted order after you won?"


    Sariel''s personality changedpletely, no longer mysterious and even her deadly charm seemed to weaken against him.


    ''What''s going on!?''

 Chapter 142: Tattoo Fusion - Preparing for Battle

    Ryuji sat on a stone next to the exit. His eyes watched Sariel, who started chopping up the boss monster, which was a giant rat, into small cubes of meat. She then sniffed the meat before throwing it into a pot of boiling liquid.


    ''This subus, is she a retard or linked to the gods? That strange way of speaking reminded me of the system voice that always speaks to me... the world isn''t what It seems, or I imagine?''


    Honestly, Ryuji cared little about this world before.


    However, the moment he awakened as a demon lord, the desires he trained to control, afraid he would be a monster back on earth, broke free. He no longer felt guilt for sleeping with two women or his feelings towards Lia, Erika and Alicia.


    He spent so long forcing them down, deeper inside him, that his actions almost seemed hateful in his current eyes.


    ''Erika''s feelings were obvious to him, yet he pretended to ignore them and used her like a sex friend. After unleashing his emotions and desires. He couldn''t do that anymore because she started growing on him from the moment he saw her.''


    Ryuji shook his head. The frustration of how he acted while desperate to keep his inner demon limited and in control almostpletely vanished with his first awakening.


    Though he still kept a lot of his human feelings and morals.


    He no longer clung to the earth''s views on rtionships and love who he loved and did not care how people judged him for it.


    Meanwhile, Sariel peeked at him while making her a strange pot of soup with rat and goblin meat, her tail dancing in the air, forming pink hearts from the trace of pink mana that followed it.


    "What are you making?" He wondered while opening his current status.


    Though the change in attributes was nothing massive, the daily increase made him grow in power even with no level-ups.


    "Making my master a delicious meal to steal his heart, hehe~!"


    ''Well, the reason I came here was to max out my goblin, kobold and other tattoos to fuse them.''


    To be honest, Ryuji stopped checking his status screen before he met Sariel. It seemed stupid of him to do, and he would probably agree now because, on his status screen, two new markings were added, and his marking from Yumiko changed, too.


    [Nine-tailed Fox Demon: (Rare), Demon Knight: (Umon), Subus: (Umon)]


    ¡ª


    [Demon Lord Markings Activated]


    [Tattoos For Fusion Detected]


    [Goblin: (Rare), Grey Wolf: (Rare), Kobold Berserker: (Rare), Fire-Type Lizardman: (Epic), Lizardman Warrior: (Epic). Sprig Prince: (Rare)


    [Warning: Tattoo Fusion can fail!]


    [Attempt Fusion?]


    [Yes] [No]


    ¡ª


    Ryuji looked at the changes in the menu after his talent became Demon Lord Markings and found that the slots changed from a numerical value to body parts.


    [Left Arm, Right Arm, Chest, Back, Left Leg, Right Leg]


    Now, their total was six!


    However, he misunderstood the fusion system and didn''t realise it meant all of them could be fused in sequence.


    ''Yes''


    So he took the risk; thankfully, he didn''t choose to use the Lich king''s tattoo or Yumiko''s tattoo, which had improved before he knew it.


    ¡ª


    [Tattoo Fusion Stating...]


    [Demon Lord Marking begun]


    ¡ª


    [Fusion Failed]


    [Fusion Sess]


    [Fusion Sess]


    [Fusion Sess]


    [Fusion failed]


    ¡ª


    [Failure damaged Lizardman Tattoo]


    [Failure damaged Kobold Tattoo]


    ¡ª


    [Marking of the revenant Berserker (Myth)]


    Area: Left Leg


    Increases Strength by 10


    Increases Stamina by 10


    Increases Grit by 15


    Increases Intellect by 10


    Maximum Rage increased by 40


    All Damage taken decreased by 20%


    Libido and Sexual Stamina doubled outside ofbat.


    ¡ª


    [Nine-Tailed Demon (Rare)]


    Area: Right Arm (White fox and golden nametag)


    Increases Agility by 20


    Increases Intellect by 5


    Stops a fatal blow that would kill the owner once a day.


    Increases bond with Yumiko Sakurai


    ¡ª


    [Demon Knight: (Umon)]


    Area: Left Arm (ck and Red Sleeve)


    Increases Strength by 5


    Channel shadow element into attacks


    Increases bond with Erika Tendo


    ¡ª


    [Subus: (Umon)]


    Area: Right Leg (Subus runes and markings)


    Increases Intellect by 10


    Increases sexual prowess by 50%


    Increases Bond with Subus Sariel


    ¡ª


    [Enraged Lich''s Tattoo of Arrogance (Unique) - Cannot be upgraded]


    Area: Chest (ck markings around the blood crystal)


    Increases Strength by 10


    Increases Intellect by 10


    Learn Spell Blood Ray


    This tattoo will increase the awakening speed of your dormant bloodline.


    ¡ª


    Ryuji''s eyes widened, a sh of shock before he could even breath as the feeling of a needle being pierced into his flesh suddenly enveloped his entire body. His legs, arms, chest and crotch felt like hundreds of small needles and des started cutting and slicing apart his flesh.


    Tears of agony slipped down his cheeks as he looked at the beautiful tattoo forming on his left arm, the ck vines covered in blood-red roses and flowers with the name Erika hidden in several parts of the tattoo that seemed rted to the bonding increase.


    The marking on his right leg looked rather cool, with various runic markings forming a chain that wrapped around his thigh and calves with Sariel''s name in demonic etched inside purple diamond crystals that were hanging from the runic chains.


    As for his crotch tattoo, he took a peak only to find it vanished. The tattoo now formed a marking that painted a beautiful white wolf along his arm in a sleeve, with a golden cor around its neck with the name "Yumiko" etched on the gold te.


    ''Oh man... wait... why does it feel the fur is moving in the wind?''


    Ryuji noticed that all of his tattoos seemed to move; the chains looked like they jingled when he walked, the roses and vines swayed, and the strange lich tattoo felt like two dark eyes were watching from his chest... sometimes they would open.


    "Wow... you look like a real demon lord now!" Sariel suddenly shouted with an excited voice, her lips curled into a brilliant smile, shing her lovely teeth and golden eyes that closed into a crescent moon shape.


    "I can''t deny that... If I were to walk around like this, though, some people might feel a little intimidated.


    ''Who cares?'' His inner desires muttered inside his mind, reminding Ryuji that he shouldn''t bind himself to thews and thoughts of his previous lifestyle.


    "You''re right... Hey, Sariel, does it look cool?" Ryuji asked while spreading his arms and looking down at the subus.


    "It looks sexy, look, it made me like this! Ehehe~ I can see my name on your leg."


    Ryuji looked down to where her hand movedas she slipped apart the ck panties she wore under her skin-tight ck shorts and revealed a sticky and wet goo that dribbled down her fingers, filling the dungeon with a sweet, honey-scented fragrance.


    In the past, this scent made Ryuji unable to stop himself from kissing Sariel in the cave where they met, yet right now, although his crotch became swollen, his mind remained clear, and he looked at her with a calm and judgmental gaze.


    "You''re vagina is really small and neat... I would have thought it to look lewder than a normal human woman. You''re such a cute subus."


    "Howawa!?" Sariel''s face turned bright red, the sense of embarrassment for a lust demon probably a little different to a normal woman.


    However, Ryuji began to understand what made her tick watching her in secret when she thought herself to be invisible to everyone.


    He saw her stealing fruit, eating cooked meat, scratching her ass while sitting on the roof then fighting the birds that attacked her when she went near their nest in the tower.


    ''Sariel isn''t a normal subus, and she must be special... not to mention how cute she is.''


    "Let''s go home, Sariel. You can cling to my back if you want."


    "Yay! Let''s go!"


    She lunged at his body, wrapping herself around his back, her arms almost choking his neck, and her tail wrapped around the leg with her name and runic markings on. It seemed she really liked seeing the tattoo on his body.


    While enjoying the soft feeling of her almost exposed breasts against his back, the pair left the dungeon with a smile on their face.


    His attribute changes making him confident for the tournament that would start in less than a day.


    -----------¡ª


    Status


    -----------¡ª


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    1st ss: Demon Lord: Lv.10 (Hidden to Others)


    2nd ss: Sanguine Berserker: Lv.16


    Rage: 0/140 (0 Reserved) [20% All Damage Resist]


    Rank: A / (SS+)


    -----------¡ª


    Attributes


    -----------¡ª


    Strength: 123


    Agility: 82


    Stamina: 69


    Grit: 105


    Intellect: 135


    Combat Strength: Level 55


    ¡ª


    While walking towards the mansion, Ryuji felt that his day was quite pleasant. He didn''t mind that now his markings were permanent unless he reced them with an equally rare marking or used them to fuse.


    However, he didn''t n to do that with the tattoo''s just yet.


    The knowledge he gained told him at Level 50 of the Demon Lord ss he would attain something more, and his form would be improved once again.


    ''I got fusion at level ten, so maybe I can use other markings to upgrade or enhance my current markings at level fifty.''


    "Master, you smell really nice~ don''t leave Sariel alone and run away somewhere, okay?"


    He didn''t know if she was sleep talking, or pretending buy her warm breath blowing down his neck and theck of movement made him feel it was one of the two.


    Ryuji looked up to the fading sunlight and thought to himself, though he and Sariel were bound due to an ident he didn''t feel like tossing her aside, was it their bond or maybe she was just his type.


    The truth was, sinceing to this world he learned he felt attraction to a lot of different types of women which shocked him who thought he knew his taste.


    "I won''t, as long as you don''t leave me. I will keep you close, Sariel." So he chose the honset answer he desired to give.


    He feared people leaving him the most, especially women he cared about.


    Maybe the trauma of losing his mother lingered in the depths of his soul, sitting in the dark dojo waiting hours for her toe home, despite knowing she died.


    A sad and pathetic time of grief that had yet to leave him.


    "I don''t want to be alone ever again..." He muttered, while increasing his speed towards the mansion hoping everyone was there waiting...


    After his thoughts cleared a small pink ball of magic floated from the subus tattoo and flowed into the body of Sariel while he focused ahead.

 Chapter 143: The Arena - First Match Ryuji vs Akechi

    Ryuji stepped into the grand arena, feeling the weight of countless eyes upon him. The air was electric, charged with the anticipation of the thronging crowd. He paused for a moment, taking in the vast scene before him.


    The arena was a colossal structure, its oval form carved from ancient stone, now weathered and worn by centuries of fierce battles and roaring spectators.


    ''Wow... this ce feels so tense.''


    Rows upon rows of tiered seating rose high into the sky, filled with an unruly sea of people. Their cheers and jeers melded into a loud noise that reverberated off the stone walls, making Ryuji''s heart pound in sync with the thunderous apuse.


    Banners of countless colours and emblems fluttered in the breeze, adding vibrant sshes of colour to the stone-grey backdrop.


    "I wonder if any wille back to see me specifically for the second round..."


    Ryuji knew little about the tournament. It seemed the first five matches weren''t important and didn''t even have an announcer.


    It reminded him of high-school sports qualifications where fans would only turn up if they reached the semi-finals or higher.


    ''The only people who came before that were those driving the kids to the matches... Hence why even the king isn''t here today, or n.''


    Directly opposite him, in the north sector, stood the royal box¡ªa majestic structure thatmanded attention and respect.


    Draped in rich, velvet curtains of deep crimson and gold, it was a disy of the power and wealth of the Grigor kingdom.


    Beside the box were imposing statues of mythical beasts, their eyes seeming to follow Ryuji as he made his way forward.


    The royal family and their esteemed guests were absent from these matches, though a few nobles sat in the sporadic spaces wearing luxurious garments and glittering jewels and looked down upon the arena with a mix of curiosity and indifference.


    ''These people are probably n''s enemies, scouting our powers and abilities.''


    Today, Ryuji would fight himself. The tournament didn''t force all team members to fight, but they needed to be registered from the first battle.


    Because he worried about underhanded tricks, Ryuji made this choice, much to the anger of Yumiko and Alicia, while Erika thought his choice was quite intelligent.


    ''Erika has starteding out of her shell recently. I should take her out on a date to learn more about her after this battle when we have time.''


    "Hmm... this Arena feels quite grand, and I can''t wait to fight." Ryuji''s blood surged, and he felt a slow-growing build-up of his adrenaline while walking forward.


    The arena floor itself was a mix of packed earth and sand, stained dark in ces from the blood of countless warriors who had fought and fallen there.


    Torches mounted on the high walls cast flickering shadows, creating an eerie, almost supernatural atmosphere. Every breath Ryuji took wasced with the scent of sweat, metal, and the faint, acrid hint of smoke.


    As he moved closer to the centre, Ryuji felt a distinct tension in the air, as if the very ground beneath his feet thrummed with the memories of past battles. He could almost hear the echoes of ancient warriors, their cries of victory and defeat lingering in the ether.


    ''This ce will be a good ce to fight n one day, the reward... His mansion! He has to give it to me when he loses, haha.''


    However, while thinking stupid thoughts, he noticed there was a single person in the royal box, a beautiful woman; she looked older, in herte twenties, with soft brown hair and a scar on her face, though her eyes focused on him like a hawk.


    ''That woman, she doesn''t feel like an ally; her gaze seems to be filled with hatred...'' Ryuji thought to himself while kicking the sand beneath his feet; the burning dust felt quite soothing on his exposed thighs while the opposite gate finally opened.


    "Wee,dies and gentlemen! This battle is a qualifier for our beloved tournament of the chosen! From the southern gate, Ryuji, the Blood Tyrant! The man who serves Princess Liana! A dark horse and unknown figure only known for his brutal murder of countless knights!''


    ''What... I killed about five at most! Damn old man lying.''


    Then, the person from the other gate looked familiar, but Ryuji couldn''t quite remember if he hadn''t met most of the ss in the past.


    "And from the northern gate, the talented Chosen of Baron Veln, the Unyielding Warrior! Akechi!''


    ''He seems simr to a Japanese name... is he from my world too?'' Ryuji felt his brain hurting while staring at the opponent.


    Akechi wore a full suit of armour, a heavy set withrge tes of metal, the symbol of Veln painted on the chest. His weapon was a longsword, and while Ryuji felt a little strange, he only wore his ck attire with the cloak and hood and a pair of cotton shorts.


    "So you are that delinquent who forced Erika to sleep with him, huh?" The strange chosen spoke with an arrogant tone, his voice in their nativenguage so the audience couldn''t understand it, no matter how loud the magical runes boosted the sound from within the arena.


    "..."


    Ryuji simply remained silent; he wasn''t in the mood for chit-chat.


    "Tsk... You dare ignore me? Fine, I''ll make you regret ever being born!"


    "Since the chosen are so hot for their battles! Let the match begin!"


    Of course, behind Akechi were three knights, likely from the Veln territory; all of them wore the same outfit and used a longsword and shield. Why they looked down on Ryuji made him feel irritated.


    The announcer left the arena as soon as the battle began, and the audience fell into a hushed silence, the air thick with anticipation.


    Akechi charged forward without dy, his knights following closely behind. Ryuji''s eyes narrowed, and his aura red, causing the sand to swirl and eddy around his feet.


    "Fool."


    Ryuji''s muscles tensed, and he exploded forward, crossing the distance between them in the blink of an eye. His fistshed out with lightning speed, crashing into Akechi''s shield with a resounding ng.


    The force of the impact was staggering, the air rippling with the aftershock. Akechi flung back, his eyes wide with shock and disbelief, but he didn''t notice the huge hole in his shield and stomach. Ryuji really didn''t have time to waste with scum, especially those who enjoyed spreading rumours like this clown.


    ''Well, I didn''t like his name anyway; Akechi seems the type of guy to betray me at thest moment.''


    However, the battle wasn''t over; despite the blood that started pouring from his wound, the crowd suddenly screamed and howled with delight, seeing the foreign human on the ground after flying with a single punch.


    "Oh my god! The pure strength of this barbarian monster! The poor chosen of Baron Veln looks to be crippled!" The announcer shouted, trying to please the nobles in the special box.


    "Hahaha! This delinquent is powerful. He is indeed an excellent warrior." A voice reached his ears; it was the woman from the royal box, pleased with his brutality.


    Although her aura and eyes still looked at him with anger, he felt genuine praise from her words as he hopped back, avoiding one of the three knights who tried to attack him.


    ''She praised me, huh? Wait, I shouldn''t waste my time with other people''s feelings. They will likely try to kill me in the future...'' Ryuji ignored the woman and focused on the battle, dodging a sword strike from behind.


    "You damn delinquent! I''ll kill you!" Akechi screamed in rage, his voice filled with a mixture of pain and humiliation. He charged forward, his aura ring as it seemed he used a ss skill, his body rushing through the sand at a rapid pace while his sword glowed with a blue light.


    His knights also followed hismand, surrounding Ryuji while ring at him with murderous gazes.


    "Die!" Akechi raised his sword and shed down, bringing a wave of azure energy with it.


    Ryuji''s eyes narrowed, and he spun gracefully, his cloak fluttering in the wind as he sidestepped the attack. Then, his right leg was covered in the subus chains and began to glow with a purple me as it smashed into Akechi''s abdomen with brutal force.


    There was a sickening crunch, and a spray of blood erupted from the chosen''s mouth as he flew backwards like a broken doll. He crashed into the far wall, the stone crumbling under the force of the impact, leaving him lying unconscious in a pool of blood.


    "Oh my! The chosen Baron Veln, has been defeated by Ryuji with a single kick! Truly a monstrous disy of strength!''


    "Hahaha! This savage is indeed a powerful warrior. Princess Liana has chosen an excellent man to serve her." A random noble chuckled before adding. "Next time, I should bet more coins on him!"


    "I agree; this human has the potential to be a big earner for us! Hahaha." Another nobleughed, his eyes filled with greed while looking at the defeated Akechi.


    Ryuji ignored the audience and the announcer, though the woman''s gaze was still piercing through his soul, watching his every move. He felt another feeling in her aura, and it was desire.


    ''She wants to fight me, to crush me... make me submit.''


    With the sound of a wind passing his face, he avoided another de, realising that his current power surpassed most Rank-B knights by a huge margin, so these Rank-C knights were like children to him.


    However, Ryuji didn''t underestimate his opponents; instead, he grabbed the knight''s arm, twisting it with a sharp crack.


    "Arghh!" The man cried in pain, but Ryuji wasn''t done; his fingertips burst forth and pierced through the knight''s throat, killing him in an instant.


    A flood of sticky blood with a sweet scent stained his left hand; the blood almost seemed to be absorbed by the ck vines and stems along his tattoo, making the roses glow bright red.


    ''These knights are Rank-C at best. The chosen wasn''t even Rank-D... I was right to hide my true strength and the girls from this battle.''


    "Thank god, n and Saki bet on me to win."


    Thanks to that, he would soon have a huge fortune thanks to the nobles and people who bet against him.


    Ryuji wasn''t only killing his enemies¡ªit was a massacre! The audience watched in stunned silence as the three knights were torn apart. Limbs and gore were scattered across the arena floor, staining the packed earth with their crimson lifeblood.


    "Amazing... Those chosen are ruthless; they ughtered those knights like pigs."


    "Indeed, this tournament is getting better and better."


    "Don''t forget he did this alone... How is he so strong?"


    "Prince n is our future king, and you can see he picks people with a calm and logical mind!"


    Ryuji wiped his hands clean and then realised he had gained experience from killing humans.


    ''Is this why they hate demons and fear the demon queen?''


    What he didn''t realise was that his brutal and carefree actions would cause his Blood Tyrant''s name to be more prominent and follow him forever because of these qualification battles.


    He wanted to see the woman''s reaction, but she vanished from the royal box and made him feel regretful,


    ''She gave the same feeling n does. I want to fight her!''

 Chapter 144: The Difference Between Holy Knight and Sanguine Berserker

    Meanwhile, after Ryuji''s match ended, Princess Anne quickly left with a wide smile on her face. To those she passed, it seemed eerie. Her crescent-shaped grin and the scar on her cheek made her atmosphere terrifying.


    ''That boy, he was much better than n said back then. I know those gazes, unyielding, always searching for stronger enemies. n, I can see why the boy became your friend. If you are one side of a coin, then Ryuji must be the other!''


    The moment Anne thought this, she stopped moving. "A terrifying thought just crossed my mind; there''s no way he is. That cannot happen¡ªthere is already a demon queen in the north. Let''s not get carried away now."


    Her mind started thinking of various situations and scenarios, all focused on n and the chosen one she just saw fight.


    ''I don''t care who or what he is. He needs to be stronger... Unlike n, I can fight this boy until we draw blood and enjoy the thrill ofbat. I must help him grow... I will nurture him into the perfect rival. An enemy who could strike me down with brute strength!''


    Anne walked with a spring in her step, humming while she felt the warmth of her blood surging with delight. She wanted to hurry up and fight the young man from today. s, she needed to meet her teammates...


    "Haruki Tanaka... Holy Knight and his level seems to be 35 because Qwass is trying to help him grow faster." Anne shook her head because of what she saw in their practice the other day. "Whatever, I don''t like his party¡ªthey are so arrogant and have formed no bonds or links to this kingdom. At least Ryuji has shown a desire to aid the kingdom.


    My father mentioned him helping the knights we cannot help because of diplomatic issues. I want to know more about him!"


    Anne rushed off to find Haruki and his party to watch them train.


    The Holy Knight was weak, and she wanted to help him because if he became too weak, then she might not fight Ryuji. Her freedom was less than one might think, and only because both her father and Lord Qwass gave permission could she help and take part in the tournament.


    The long hallway from the royal box took longer to arrive at the private manor of Qwass, where the party of Haruki Tanaka were living. Anne reached the empty training grounds.


    She didn''t even feel disappointed; this party rarely practised, and when they did, it was a letdown. They would swing their weapons and do some basic muscle exercises¡ªhowever, none of them fought stronger opponents and thest time they went to the dungeon, A-Rank knights led their path to clear rapidly.


    "Where are they?"


    "Princess Anne?" a girl with messy brown hair and a modest figure stood with her sword interlocked with a knight who joined their team. Princess Anne realised that only this girl was serious about living in this world.


    "Ah, Fuuka? Where is the Holy Knight?"


    "He.... They went for a drink because the training was boring... Princess..." Fuuka, the daughter of a police chief, knew how to respect those above and wasn''t that bad a student or hero, but because she wasn''t the leader. Her voice and opinion meant lesspared to Haruki or Kenta who liked to speak with big voices and acted like they led the party.


    "I see; thank you, Fuuka," Anne knew that Haruki and his party didn''t train, and the reason for them not training was ack of drive or interest. Not only that but with the level system, they seemed to misunderstand that numerical attributes couldn''t devolve or degrade.


    ''These fools, they don''t understand that strength degradation is one of the biggest knight killers. Not everyone is equal!''


    Anna became irritated. She told the heroes on her first day back after meeting Lord Qwass. That attribute could be weaker, but it would remain the same number.


    ''These fools don''t have any motivation, and they treat this world like a game.''


    Anne left Fuuka and returned to the royal box. She looked at the arena in silence, now filled with anger. She only hoped to see another match like his.


    ''n, Ryuji, please win and show the world the light you can shine. I am waiting! I want to fight the strongest and grow even stronger.''


    Anne sat alone and with her eyes locked on the arena.


    "The next match! Ryoma versus...."


    ***


    While Anne thought about him, Ryuji stood bouncing inside the training rooms of n, his body topless, covered in sweat, bruises and wounds. From the moment he won, he continued training against a golem that Velvet transmuted with strength and endurance equal to Ryuji''s demon form but average numbers for its other attributes.


    "Come on, Ryuji! You''re doing well; keep up the good work," n stood beside him, in the same state, his body with more wounds and damage, but the dummy he fought also suffered more damage. He had enough leeway to watch his best friend. He could see the drive in his eyes and how much effort he was putting into every move.


    This drove n to fight even harder.


    "n, are you watching Ryuji?" Velvet shouted, holding a whip created by his magic and his hands, "If you stop training, then you''ll fall behind."


    "Sorry, teacher!"


    If either of the two stopped showing a decent defence or began to lose, she would whip them twice, then restart the doll, increasing its attributes by two points, forced now to use both Lapis and Ruby to help her pour their magic into the golems.


    "n, Ryuji, continue fighting the dolls and don''t stop." Velvet didn''t even stop to check their condition. Her eyes were closed, and Ruby sat on her shoulder, her small body glowing to allow a connection between the three.


    "Amazing... Master is fighting with his bare body, while n uses a sword. Master, you''re so charming, Sariel doesn''t stand a chance~ Ehehe." Sariel sat on the stones above the battlefield. Her golden eyes could see the magic, damage and different aspects ofbat from above, though it seemed n was superior. His de was the holy de of Grigor, their true divine weapon.


    Sariel wasn''t the only one watching the training with an amazed look on their face. Kneeling out of vision was Liana, her body wrapped in two beautiful red arms, covered in mes as she practised alone.


    Her task was to control each finger of her newly awakened magic power to use a single finger toplete various tasks, from writing a letter with no mistakes, crushing an eggshell, and peeling an orange.


    Though these tasks sounded stupid, for someone who uses phantom limbs with magic, the more sense and connection to the caster''s nerves it connects, the more powerful and efficient the magic bes. However, this can be seen as a double-edged sword, as damage to the arms will be felt by the caster, causing mental and physical damage.


    Liana practised silently, not wanting to distract n and Ryuji, but she couldn''t help but look at the state of their bodies.


    ''n and Ryuji are amazing, but I can see how much damage they have taken. Uncle n''s sword fully heals his body every ten minutes, while Ryuji doesn''t seem to be healing at all. He takes less damage, but it''s adding up!''


    "Ryuji, stop; your body is reaching its limit. n, heal him." Velvet opened her eyes, a bright purple light vanishing, her body exhausted while Ruby and Lapis almost instantly copsed as she caught them, the two girls now sleeping.


    "Got it," n healed Ryuji''s body.


    "Thank you." Ryuji stretched and smiled, not feeling any pain in his body, but a few secondster, he dropped to the ground and began to convulse. His face seemed fine, but his arms and leg muscles started to visibly cramp, a sight that made it look immensely painful, while n hurriedly tried to heal his body.


    "n, it''s fine, don''t heal me yet. This is natural; since I was five, my mother always put me into this state before I got a break."


    n understood his words.


    "Velvet, could you prepare a bath?" n asked, and the moment he finished, Ryuji began to vomit blood. Though the blood seemed strange, unlike fresh red blood, it seemed stagnant, ck and smelled horrible, like the blood from a corpse.


    "n, don''t worry. Velvet watched with stern eyes and nodded. He''s making substantial progress, n. He''s even morepetitive than you; how lucky you are he is Liana''s chosen now."


    n nodded; he knew Ryuji was special, but after seeing him covered in dark purple bruises, bones snapping and then vomit blood, n didn''t feel his friend was normal. "His arm broke in the first punch, yet he just snapped it back and kept fighting... I could never match this guy in his insane style; I admire him deeply."


    "Hahaha, n, don''t put yourself down; that beautiful swordsmanship isn''t something given. I can feel how much you sacrificed and suffered to train that initial flurry of blows. It reminds me of a dance like a beautiful woman standing against a dozen monsters, yet she remained standing in the end."


    Ryuji''s words made n''s eyes focus on him. His lips curled into a bitter smile as he let out a sigh. "Yeah, the style was used by myte mother... I''m amazing. You could imagine how she would look just from glimpses of me, though..." Although n had a bitter smile, the pride and delight in his eyes shone bright; even Velvet showed a look of appreciation to Ryuji''s words.


    "I really am d you are my rival... Ryuji."


    Sariel seemed to watch these kinds of scenes all the time; in fact, she probably knew more about Ryuji than the other girls because of these brief moments when he opened himself to others.


    "Master seems to be the type who likes older, mature women... Is he going to run away and choose Mother!? I can''t let that happen! I have to get stronger and take Mother''s ce. Mmm... I will do the same training as the master and that process!


    Just wait!" She looked determined before floating off into the sky, heading towards the barracks.


    n and Velvet then dragged the half-dead Ryuji to the medicinal bath and tossed him inside naked. Velvet and the other two witches seemed to enjoy doing this, while n wore a pair of rubber trunks and hopped inside, holding Ryuji above water to make sure he didn''t fall asleep and drown or something.


    "n, do you really like women...?" Velvet asked with a raspy voice while looking at the two blonde males, one with a thick and perfectly sculpted muscr figure and the other slim with a lean build. "Most women in the kingdom would pay for this scene. Should we sell pictures?"

 Chapter 145: A Feeling of Popularity - The true face of Erika

    Ryuji went through the next three fights easily. Because he hid his style of fighting from others, using pure power and speed to tear the enemy apart. If they were respectful, he didn''t kill them. Instead, just injured them or knocked them out.


    He realised that in the first match, his actions scared many other heroes. So badly that even n spoke to him about how gruesome the nobles called him in their meetings.


    It wasing to thest qualifying match. After that, it would be the real tournament. A battle where those who surpassed a certain quality level would take ce.


    Thus today, Ryuji was with Erika in the city like he promised himself.


    ''Thankfully, Yumiko thought having dates with each other alternately was a great idea. I asked to take Erika first because of how much I neglected her in the past.''


    "Tough the cost, Yumiko asked, was significant..."


    In return for letting Yumiko be second this time. She would get an entire day with him after their fifth match. He couldn''t say no and had to do everything she wanted. The lustful glint in her eye made Ryuji wonder if she was entering heat or something!


    "Ryuji, are you alright?" The beautiful gal beside him asked in a worried tone.


    Erika leaned forward, enhancing the allure of her cleavage against his arm. She wore a pair of extremely small shorts that barely covered her ass with silver studs across the side. Then, two belts across her abdomen diagonally and a pair of long ck stockings up to her thighs.


    This created the most alluring bulge of thigh meat at the end of the strap possible.


    Her shirt was something from the market with a red and ck dye. The material seemed to be a special monster silk, which used a special type of spider or other mixtures, which cost four gold coins.


    However, the material was both soft and smooth to the touch, and Ryuji didn''t mind paying that much when seeing it make her look so sexy.


    "Ah, I am great since you are with me. Sorry, this is technically my first actual date. (In this world) So I am a little nervous."


    "Eh!? Someone like you? No way~ don''t lie to me. Ehehe... then shall we get something light to eat first?"


    Her eyes shone brightly the moment he mentioned it being his first, and then her hand, grasping his, tightened as she dragged him towards a small cafe that smelt of sweet bread and delicious jams and vours.


    ''It reminds me of the bakery near home.''


    "It reminds me of the bakery near school, hahaha!" Erika''s words synchronised with his thoughts and this time. It was Ryuji''s heart skipping beats while looking at her with a side cast nce. Erika''s beautiful face and white teeth showed the brightest smile he''d ever seen.


    "So what do you rmend?"


    Ryuji asked while ncing at the menu. Erika immediately started describing many pastries and drinks in their world that she loved. Ryuji then tried topare the different ones in this world while speaking to the shopkeeper.


    "Excuse me, could I have one of those swirling pastries that looks like a cinnamon bun and a drink called the golden honey, please?" Ryuji asked while Erika looked at him with a bright smile. "Then, is that a cream cone with strawberry filling? If so, can I have one of those and your Crushed strawberry and milk drink?"


    The shopkeeper was a woman in herte thirties and smiled at the sight of these two, especially the handsome young man. Her voice was pleasant and because of how earnestly the two were looking, she didn''t frown or act impatiently. "Of course, I can.


    The crushed strawberry drink is very sweet; might I suggest you add this small box of six cinnamon and apple doughnut balls to help bnce the vours?"


    Ryuji didn''t mind the suggestion and paid five silver coins extra for the total and a significant tip because of her service before sitting down with Erika.


    In his country, tipping was rude, but he noticed that unlike his previous world, where some stupid countries tried to force you to tip, Grigor only asked for tips as a suggestion when the quality and service were above the customer''s expectations.


    "Ehehe, this is great. I have never had an actual date before, either. If my sister knew I was dating such a handsome guy, she would try to sleep with him for sure~ my damn sister was so horrible to me." Erika sat on a bench with the cream from her horn smeared on the tip of her nose as she started speaking about her family for the first time.


    ''Oh yeah... some people''s family would still be around. I mean, even Dad was alive, and I never thought like this once... Am I a terrible son?''


    "Oh? That''s a little weird. Why would she do that?"


    "Ahhh~ I didn''t mean literally! She would always test the boys around me, and if they fell for her seduction, I never saw them again. Marika just didn''t want me to get taken advantage of like she was in the past."


    Now he heard the second part. It no longer seemed as bad. Instead, he wondered if that kind of sister was even more precious. Ryuji didn''t have an older sister, and because of how close he was to his mother, that sometimes felt like a simr rtionship. He could remember the first time he brought Alex home to y video games, and she made Alex sit through four hours of training...


    ''The poor guy never came over again!''


    "I think that''s pretty admirable. She cares for you a lot. My family situation was a little weird, and it was only me and my mother till she passed. I kind of feel a little envious of you."


    "Ehehe, how so?" Erika asked while leaning close to him and biting into his cinnamon swirl. Ryuji felt his heart skip a beat again. The slight gestures of Erika differed from his mature mother, the older Yumiko and even Liana who was a princess. He felt unable to control himself and reached out, scooping the cream from her nose before sucking it up with a pop. "Because you''re so adorable.


    I can see why your sister loved you so much."


    "Ah... Ryu...!" Erika''s face turned red as she turned away suddenly; in reality, she wasn''t as outgoing or feisty as her outfits made her seem. It was just that she liked the style of how gals looked. In fact, Erika was extremely shy, only being swept off her pace by Ryuji and Yumiko.


    She had never dated before or even considered these kinds of feelings. So Ryuji''sments made her heart flutter. Even as she leaned back to his side, Erika''s hands snuck around his muscr arms, her soft chest pressing into them while he enjoyed the small doughnut balls. "Am I okay, like this? Do you not like mature... or sexy women more?"


    "Sexy women? Hahahaha!" Ryuji couldn''t help it andughed at Erika''s words. "You''re already extremely sexy, Erika. I wouldn''t mind being with you like this for the rest of my life. As for mature, can''t we mature together, facing this tough life? Wouldn''t it be fun to experience that together as fellow students and heroes?"


    "R-Really!?" Erika''s face felt so hot, her heart almost breaking through her chest while a few of the passing people began to make a sound around them.


    "Hey, isn''t that the Blood Tyrant? The one who has been crushing it in the arena?" A male with scraggy hair spoke in a raspy voice.


    "Where!? Oh... it is! Who is that beauty beside him? Is he on a date?"


    "Damn, what I wouldn''t give for a date with a beauty like that? Ahhh~"


    "Blood Tyrant, how about you let your woman have a taste of a real man like us? You are only good at killing things; are you even fully grown down there?"


    The crowd were mostly good-natured people, but some were quite annoying or made vulgarments about Erika. Ryuji tried to conceal his rage, the demonic feelings in his chest almost driving him to kill them.


    ''Don''t be stupid. I cannot defeat Rank-A knights; if I murder here, then it''s over. What about Erika? If I die, how will she suffer? n sees value in me and Erika, but not enough to anger the people!''


    "Eh... Ryuji, I don''t like these people..." Erika whispered, her eyes bing dull, losing their radiant glow.


    "Don''t worry, do you trust me?"


    "Nn!"


    "Then grab onto my shoulders, and don''t look down no matter what you do."


    "Okay..." Erika grasped his shoulders and then felt his arms lifting her hips and waist while the crowd became more vulgar and enclosed them.


    The next moment, she heard a strange sound, like the cracking of bones and tearing of flesh, before her body shot into the air, breathless as she screamed to the heavens.


    "AHHHH!!!"


    "Holy fuck! The Blood Tyrant is flying!"


    Ryuji couldn''t afford to transform yet; n didn''t gain permission fully, so he instead transformed just his legs to reach the attributes enough to escape this situation; he leapt into the air, almost reaching the top of the church spire, before kicking off the stone.


    "AHHHHHH!!!!"


    "Ryujiiiiii!!"


    Erika felt like her heart was going to explode as they shot into the air at such a speed. Then, with another kick, he shot over the city wall andnded in an area where nothing remained, only arge forest to the east and west, with a clear path to the centre. He ignored the path and darted into the eastern forest, each of his steps creating a heavy thud.


    "Erika, are you okay? Sorry, I didn''t want you to hear those vulgar things about you."


    "Ahhhh~ Ryujii, I thought I was going to die!"


    Erika''s face was pale, her eyes still shut as he finally stopped. "Open your eyes. The date isn''t over."


    Ryuji''s voice seemed a little raspy. His breathing slightly messed up as she opened her eyes to find they were standing overlooking the most beautiful scenery she had ever seen.


    An endlesske rested below them, the water blue and so clean it reflected the sky like a mirror. However, Ryuji didn''t stop there; instead, he jumped down a hundred-metre cliff andnded on the white sand of thekeside. On either side were beautiful green trees with flowers and exotic birds.


    "Wow... Ryuji... this ce is amazing! How did you find it?"


    Erika was still shocked and scared but felt her heartbeat settle, the warmth of Ryuji''s arms making her feel so safe; she no longer worried about the past when she looked up at his slightly sweaty but still handsome face.


    "I guess it was fate; I ran in the direction your hair fluttered, and we ended up here. Hahaha!"


    Because of their date, she tied her hair into a neat side ponytail, with her bangs clipped back to show her lovely face more than usual. Ryuji''s words made her giggle and lean closer into his arms as he carried her along thekeside.


    "This is truly beautiful; the water is so clear and clean. I have never seen such a sight."


    "Really? I''m d that even those idiots could bring us something special for our first date."


    "Idiots!?" Erika''s eyes lit up, and she looked at the peaceful Ryuji. "What did you do to them!?"


    "Haha, nothing. Just used their mouths and heads to jump over the city wall. They''ll be fine."


    "Hahaha!" The pairughed together before the trees behind them started to rattle violently; it seemed they were not alone. Erika looked up at Ryuji, who held a new pair of pure ck and silver des wrapped in beautiful cloth and sleek white leather sheaths.


    "Did you think a date with me would not have some kind ofbat, Erika?" Ryuji''s face looked so charming as he held out the swords, their cold feel and the expensive leather grips... She knew he paid a lot for these, maybe the most expensive and priceless gift she ever received from a man.


    "I can''t wait~"


    "That''s my gal."


    "Hehe, I will be Ryuji''s gal and no one else''s. Erika will be a knight worthy of Ryuji!"


    "You were worthy of me the moment we met," Ryuji muttered, watching the change in her body, no shame or hesitation, her form instantly entering her half-demon state while wielding the two pristine des.


    "Then I will aim to usurp the empress''s throne!" Her ck sclera and azure eyes glowed when she looked back, the very statement-making Ryuji stunned for the first time. "Ryuji, let me fight this battle alone. I will show you my growth!"


    "Of course..."


    She took a deep breath before turning to him once more, the ck shadow like a mist that flowed from every part of her body. Her eyes twinkled, locked on his figure while her red lips curled into a soft smile as she spoke with a sweet voice.


    "Ryuji, I like you."

 Chapter 146: The Hidden Efforts - Infatuated Demon

    Erika''s feet lightened with each step towards the hidden monster. She let her des hang beside her waist, the ck mist enveloping her entirety as it turned her hair jet ck.The surroundings became darker and darker as she approached, the forest and river now filled with an eerie darkness, the sounds of animal cries growing distant.


    Within moments, the girl arrived at the beast, now illuminated by the moonlight.


    It was a giant, a hulking mass of muscle and flesh that stood on four legs, its head covered in a mane of fur. It had a snout like a bear but with razor-sharp teeth that jutted outwards from its lips. Its body was covered in a hide of thick ck fur, and the girl could make out a faint glow emitting from its chest.


    "So you finally arrived, little one."


    Erika froze.


    "I must admit, I am surprised that you woulde here, to the heart of the forest. This forest is not a ce you may enter."


    "What are you?" Erika asked, her voice quivering slightly.


    "Me? I am merely a guardian, a protector of thisnd. And you, girl, are trespassing."


    "I see."


    Erika sheathed her weapons. She took a deep breath, steadying her racing heart as she stared up at the giant beast.


    "Then I will y you."


    ¡ªVindication: Activated¡ª


    She disappeared in a blur, appearing right below the monster, her dual des slicing through the air aimed at the bear''s throat. An attack with no concern or care for the monster''s words or warning.


    However, the beast was faster.


    In the blink of an eye, an enormous w mmed into her midsection, sending her crashing into the trees. She crashed through multiple trunks, her body rolling across the ground before she mmed into another tree.


    "Ugh..." With onest thud, her body smashed into the thick trunk of another tree. However, the power was not enough to crash through, and her body mmed into the solid wood as she caught up blood before rolling onto the ground, her arms loose and her body covered in shadow.


    Ryuji watched the interaction, notifying the guardian to look at him with a fearful look. Of course, the forest that adventurers constantly attack couldn''t have a guardian above a certain level. It seemed the knights constantly hunted them.


    It seemed wary of Ryuji, backing away before rushing after Erika.


    "Show me, Erika. I know it caught you by surprise, but that''s it. I am watching." Ryuji didn''t approach. Instead, he sat on a fallen stump, his eyes flickering with a neon blue light as his sclera turned ck, able to see the entire forest ahead of him with his demon vision.


    "Haa....haa...." Erika panted, her lips dripping with drool and blood as she wiped it, her eyes narrowing upon hearing the thunderous footsteps of the bear approaching her rapidly, adrenaline and the will to win flooding her body and mind.


    "You are weak," the beast roared, rushing to her faster, destroying trees on its way. "Leave."


    Erika didn''t reply.


    "But...I guess it was foolish of me to expect a filthy, corrupted human to understand."


    "You didn''t fight him. That means you are fearful ofbat against Ryu..."


    Her voice was low, cold, and devoid of emotion. Yet it made her aura flutter and explode with energetic ir¡ªa ck me zed around her body while she held both swords and lowered her hips. An eerie, yet beautiful, smile upon her face.


    "I will not hold back. I will kill you."


    This time, Erika didn''t rush forward.


    Instead, the girl disappeared, turning into a blur before she rushed behind the monster, her dual des coated with a shadowy me, her body already in mid-air, as she rotated twice, slicing horizontally at the monster''s hind legs, with a ferocious amount of force, her eyes alight with an azure shine.


    The monster roared, turning its body with incredible speed as its front paw shed at Erika, a silver light emitting from the bear''s chest as its ws glowed, smashing into Erika.


    She stepped back with her left foot before performing a backflip, dodging the attack as shended on the ground, a grin on her face, her body twirling to the left, avoiding another attack, while her des nicked the inside of the bear''s paws and arms.


    "Fascinating."


    Ryuji muttered, his voice calm, as his eyes were covered in ayer of blue light, able to see the entire battle within the forest.


    The agile movements of Erika were nothing like the past. When she fought as a duelist, her body never stopped moving, the shadowy me distorting her movements, making it hard to see if she stepped forward or to the side, causing a great distraction.


    This was a technique that could be used in close-quartersbat.


    But Erika had changed.


    Her movements were smooth. She sidestepped attacks, twirled her body, and dodged strikes by the monster''s paw. It was a fight of agility and power, the two opponents shing against each other with incredible blows of pure devastation while Erika''s ck des slowly cut away the bear''s life force, her attacks bing sharper and sharper.


    However, the bear was powerful, and its fur was as tough as steel.


    So, just one attack would kill her.


    Erika''s body leaned back, her head lifting as a tremendous force sent her body floating into the air, despite the w of the bear missing, her azure pupil seeing the bear''s huge maw opening to bite into her neck.


    However, Erika didn''t panic.


    Her body rotated in the air, tossing her des behind the bear; she used the momentum to avoid the bite, its sharp razor teeth shing together only a few centimetres from her face as her eyes and mouth opened wide, a look of glee on her twisted face with a wide smile.


    Ryuji watched the beautiful lips of Erika, soft and pink opening as the excitement and strange glow in her eyes intensified.


    "¡ªde flurry~!" Her voice was sultry and seductive as her figure vanished; not only did the bearmit its attack, but the area was now filled with trees with several branches with a great foothold for Erika to use.


    Her body reappeared behind the bear, grasping her swords with a reverse grip, the first strike of her de flurry, cleaving the bear''s hind legs, the second strike severing its tail. She was moving fast, incredibly fast.


    Ryuji was stunned as his eyes widened.


    The technique that Erika was using was an old ability. A technique she learned herself a long time ago... yet he felt it changed; something evolved when he didn''t see her.


    Despite taking damage and suffering counter attacks from the deadly guardian, she continued to use her de flurry like a mysterious dance just for Ryuji to watch.


    Erika was strong.


    The bear roared in pain, unable to react in time as its limbs and tail fell off, its body now falling on its knees, blood spurting from its wounds, its furry coat now dyed a dark red, yet it still tried to turn and swipe at Erika.


    However, her steps were like a graceful swan dancing upon a river. The sh of her ck des flickered in one ce, appearing metres away the next instant; her attacks were unpredictable and fast.


    "Die," Erika muttered, appearing below the bear''s neck, her two des pointing downwards, the shadowy me zed brightly, as she jumped, mming the dual swords into the bear''s neck, her breathing haggard, as she felt the tough fur try to resist her des, lifting her body and twisting herself like a circus dancer forcing the des to tear through its flesh like a corkscrew opening a bottle of wine.


    "GRA¡ª"


    A loud cry echoed as blood sprayed the surroundings, the bear''s eyes turning nk, its body toppling to the side as Erika rolled onto the ground, panting heavily as the shadowy me surrounding her faded.


    The forest grew silent, only the heavy breathing of Erika remained.


    "Impressive, Erika. You have be much stronger. Now, we can progress further." Ryuji smiled as he stood up, walking towards Erika, his eyes returning to normal.


    "I...haha...hahaha," Erika giggled, a wide smile on her face, her cheeks red as she stared at the dead bear. "I won?" Tears oozed down her eyes as the ck drained from her eyes like ink, and her legs seemed to tremble like jelly.


    "Yes." Ryuji crouched down, cupping her cheeks and staring at the smiling girl, his azure pupils flickering. He used his thumbs to wipe the tears from her cheeks, her face covered in a mixture of sweat, blood, and dirt, her outfit covered in the bear''s blood while the w marks and wounds she suffered were visible.


    "Why are you crying? Are you happy?"


    Erika nodded.


    "Then, why are you shaking, trembling?" Ryuji''s tone was low and soothing, his words gentle as he wiped her tears, his pupils flickering with an ocean blue light as he gazed at the excited girl, her aura now calm.


    "Ehehe... I never tried to force my de to flurry past seven strikes... I think I overdid it a little." Erika chuckled, her hands shaking, her eyes blinking, trying to focus, yet Ryuji''s hands were warm, and she couldn''t help but lean forward, resting her body on his.


    "Seven strikes? Erika, your de cut that poor thing over twenty-seven times... I am quite shocked, even the use of your strange shadow fire to strike a second time the moment your body vanished to the next location. Is that what you learned with Kathryn and the maids?"


    He saw her struggling to stand and lifted her into his arms; the light body of Erika shocked him with her ability to defeat a monster five levels higher than hers. She was undoubtedly talented, maybe not in pure swordsmanship, but her brain and how to use her talent definitely surpassed how Ryuji used his skills.


    "Uhm... I practised this alone at night, when feeling lonely or you chose to sleep with Yumiko..." Erika mumbled, her arms wrapping around Ryuji''s neck as she pressed her body against his, her head resting on his shoulder.


    "Did you feel lonely often? You never said anything."


    "Mm! I didn''t want to appear too needy... plus, you looked happy sleeping with her." Erika smiled, her eyes narrowing as she thought of the many times Ryuji spent the night with Yumiko. "I wanted to have something special so that you would praise me like her...


    so I pushed myself, even when it hurt my lungs, and breathing felt like swallowing fire, or my abdomen felt like a knife was stabbing me, I trained..."


    Ryuji listened to Erika, walking back to the river while stroking her back with his fingers. Out of her sight, bloody spikes protruded from the ground, prating all monsters that came within a fifty-metre radius of the two. Ryuji only needed to imagine the spell and its condition to activate, to make these ridiculous trap spells.


    Though they would be less effective in an actual battle, while he could focus on Erika alone, the spells were easy to maintain; he wanted to give all his attention to her right now.


    Because she won, far better than he expected.


    "I see."


    "Are you not mad? I practised without telling you, and I did it at night... in secret?"


    "I''m not mad, and maybe you can let me join you next time. I would like to know more about you too. You and Yumiko are different, and I like that about you." Ryuji chuckled, his hands sliding down her body, squeezing her butt gently.


    "Ah, that tickles, ugh... it hurts tough. My stomach is all bruised."


    "Anyway, I''m impressed. But there are a lot of improvements we can make. As for your bruised stomach, let me rub it better."


    "Idiot..." Erika turned away, her face a deeper red from before, yet Ryuji couldn''t see her expression.


    "Your thighs, too. How about your breasts and back?"


    "Ugh... pervert."


    "Well, then, let''s get you cleaned up and take you home."


    "Okay..."


    "After we enjoy a little longer looking at this beautiful view together, okay?"


    "Nn!"


    "Also, Erika?"


    "Mm?"


    "I like you too."

 Chapter 147: The Reason For False Heroes!

    In the grand dining room of n''s mansion, A scene of quiet elegance unfolds. n and Akari are the only upants, their presence lending a sense of calm to the room.


    Akari, her delicate fingers moving with precision while engrossed with her needle and thread work, a soft hum escaping her lips.''This girl seemed a little strange at first, but she''s quite pretty after taking a second look.''


    n just returned from having another discussion with his brother, deciding to help the two nonbat heroes he hired get used to their jobs.


    However, upon arriving, he found that Ryo, who seemed rather timid before, had undergone a remarkable transformation. He had already be part of the kitchen staff, making several friends.


    Not only that, but a few maids seemed to enjoy his aura and sought a romantic rtionship with him.


    But for Akari, it seemed the maids didn''t warm up to her. Whether because shecked normal skills or their different upbringing. This meant after finishing her duties, Akari would sit alone in various rooms and just practise her craft. In stark contrast, Ryo was thriving in his new role, making friends and even attracting romantic attention, which made her nervous.


    n, who thought it would be amusing, entered and sat opposite her without speaking.''She seems to be sewing something... A doll, perhaps? I wonder if she has a talent in crafting dolls... maybe I could help her to level up enough to make full dresses or clothes to sell in a small store?''


    n''s contemtions were interrupted by Akari speaking, "Excuse me, my lord."


    "Hm? What is it?" n answers without raising his eyes.


    Akari''s cheeks flushed, "I''ve finished sewing this doll for you."


    "What!?"


    "This doll is made with the best materials I can currently use and is my first creation...and I''ve spent thest two days working on it. It''s not worth anything, but it''s a thank you..."


    n lifted the small doll, with two lovely blue eyes made with a silken thread, the blond hair shorter than Ryuji''s, and his silver armour a clear sign it was n himself; not only that, there was a small, ck-haired maid, which she made as part of the set.


    n''s eyes looked up at the cute hero. He rarely received such gifts being the duke of Grigor; rolling the doll on his palm, he then looked at Akari once more. "Can I have the doll of you too?"


    "Eh!? Mine?" Her face turned red, her heart beating faster.


    "Yes, please." n nodded. ''I don''t really mind a doll of myself, but the cute Akari doll is so much prettier.''


    "Alright... it''s a promise, then." Akari smiles shyly.


    n, smiling, nodded and left the room. ''If she keeps making dolls like this one, it may not be long before she gains renown, though only a low level. She has so much.


    "Maybe we could visit the dungeon together sometime, Akari. I am not as good as Ryuji, but I am sure I can help you level up a little." n''s words might have been half-hearted, though, because he spent most of his time bored. It seemed like a great idea to him. While noticing that Akari became a little quiet, he was about to leave.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a soft hand grasped his before her beautiful voice added. "Can you really? There are so many pretty things I want to create, but to do that, I need to be stronger..."


    n''s heart was stirred; turning his head back, he stared into Akari''s teary eyes. "It''s a promise. But you''ll have to let me take you on a date each time you level up."


    "D-date? Like an actual date?" Akari''s face reddened deeper as she looked away, taking a moment to respond before she nodded.


    A faint smile appears on Akari''s face. "Thank you, my lord."


    "Call me n,e on, hero Akari. Let''s go visit the dungeon."


    ''After all, she''s really cute when she smiles...''


    n thought to himself as he dragged her from the mansion; moments after they left, Ryo appeared carrying an array of dishes, all Akari''s favourites¡ªhowever, she was not to be found.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Liana sat opposite her older sister in the pce. Her face looked unpleasant as she turned away, her crimson hair tied in a pair of bushy twin tails.


    "Big Sister Anne, don''t speak bad about Ryuji!" Liana rebuked Anne, who frowned.


    "Why should I care about your opinion of him? He''s nothing more than an outsider... how can you already fall for him? It''s just an infatuation at most, yet you put pressure on the father about marriage?" Anne said in a fierce tone. She didn''t actually feel this way but wanted to test her sister before things became too difficult to stop.


    ''I know Liana has gained so much from him already. I can see it from the changes in her magic and her vibrant face. Yet I have to do this to make sure that helping him and supporting him isn''t a mistake. Lord Qwass and that woman are not enemies that a mere fake hero, no matter how strong, can withstand easily.


    "So what? Ryuji''s strong, kind, handsome, and smart! Not only that, he doesn''t thoughtlessly approach me!" Liana''s voice raised a little more; however, Anne just snorted and ignored her sister, leaving her speechless.


    "Liana, are you willing to lose everything by choosing a false hero? To make Father suffer even more, choosing him over our people?" Anne asked coldly.


    "... It doesn''t matter if he''s a hero, amoner or a monster! He gave me hope; thanks to him, I can do this!" The next moment, two ming arms expanded from her back, muchrger and thicker than before, not to mention the heat given off by them almost burned Anne''s face before she stepped back, almost grasping for her sword as she felt danger.


    "Liana... calm down, calm down," Anne muttered as she looked at her sister, who red back at her, her crimson hair fluttering, her eyes bright and fierce.


    ''If he''s able to make my little sister like this, then maybe I can believe in him a little... But where does that leave my desire to fight him, bring out his power to the limit of his life... this feeling of wanting to battle him when he reaches my level until only one of us is left standing?''


    Princess Anne didn''t live a very normal life because she was obsessed with her uncle and growing stronger; she rarely interacted with others because of her desire to grow stronger and gain the strength to avenge her mother.


    This meant that she had even less connection with romance, marriage or those luxury feelings. Anne was conflicted because of her budding feelings.


    On the one hand, she wanted to fight Ryuji to the death, the ultimate fight with no tricks. Yet, on the other, she wished for him to stay alive and keep her sister happy; her uncle had trained her to a level where she didn''t know how to connect with others apart from using the sword tomunicate.


    Liana and her knights were the only people she could talk to. Even then, her knights were only those she trained alongside during her youth.


    "Sister, I know you''re concerned about my future, but Ryuji is someone who makes me want to stand tall and fight against this wretched curse that took Mother and Auntie from us!" Liana said, her voice firm.


    Anne frowned; finally, she smiled, a strange, gentle smile that was extremely rare for her. "If Ryuji is someone who can make you stand tall, Liana, then I will support you. Though, it doesn''t mean I won''t defeat him in the arena." Anne chuckled, her eyes still fierce and determined.


    "B-big Sister, don''t bully Ryuji. He''s mine!" Liana pouted.


    Anne''s smile faded. "Liana, you will have to choose the future, and I will only support you, but Ryuji will have to decide if he will prioritise you or the kingdom."


    Liana didn''t respond as her big sister stood and left.


    Anne couldn''t properly fix her thoughts together because of the deal with Qwass and the tournament matches starting for real tomorrow. She wanted to say one thing but spoke another and ended up upsetting Liana.


    "I have to make it up to herter."


    ''Ryuji, you''re someone who has brought hope to my sister, but are you the same for this kingdom? Can you save me from the bloody battlefields thatck any hope of victory like you did, Liana?''


    ''Uncle, you know best we cannot defeat the demon queen this time... Or can Ryuji bring victory to this kingdom? Is he really someone who can surpass a true hero?'' Anne''s eyes darkened, her hands clenching tightly.


    The frustration of hiding the truth of the war from the people, forced to see dozens of knights die each day, Anne tried to remain bright and cheerful, but the fact the demon kingdom allied with the elves spelt certain doom for Grigor, once sworn enemies of the elves.


    Anne knew her uncle was powerful, but the demon queen was said to be equal if not stronger than the previous hero; each time, the demon would grow more powerful than the existence that killed her.


    That is the reason for the existence of false heroes, those far weaker than the true heroes who woulde and deliver the final blow, all for the kingdoms that remained when the next Demon Queen appeared.


    ''No matter what, I will test him to the limit, Liana. Because Uncle cannot defeat the current Demon Queen... He already lost to her twice...''

 Chapter 148: Erikas Secret Request **

    However, Ryuji and Erika remained atop the warm stones baked in the afternoon sunlight. Their hands tied together while the mes beside them crackled, cooking some monster-sized bear steaks in a sweet-scented marinade.


    "After we eat, should we head back?" Ryuji asked, his right arm stroking along the smooth back of Erika, while she leaned against his chest, using his corbone as a headrest.


    ''Despite fighting all afternoon, she smells so good. Like a sweet and zesty forest flower.''


    Ryuji looked down, only to find her beautiful blue eyes gazing up at him, flickering with runes as she stroked along his chest. "I don''t think I want to leave..." He didn''t need to question why because her thoughts were so strong he could hear them.


    ''I want to give him everything, to celebrate our first actual day as a couple where it started. Am I a dirty and bad girl for this? Will he think I am too indecent?''


    "Tomorrow is the first elimination battle..." Ryuji''s words seemed to echo in the air, his eyes gazing around them, dozens of monsters torn apart, their best parts now stored away in Erika and his storage items.


    "Mm, I know..." Erika said with a meek voice, her head lowering as if disappointed. ''Is he gently rejecting me, telling me he is too tired?''


    "Will you join me?"


    "Eh?"


    His sudden question shocked her, looking up at him with a confused face. It felt like Ryuji was going to reject her, but now he spoke of fighting together. "With just me?" She didn''t know why she asked; it was like a hidden hope or feeling. She wanted to enjoy this feeling of being his only one a little longer.


    ''Please say yes...''


    "Of course, I don''t n to show everyone''s full power. However, I want to see your beautiful dance again. Do you mind?"


    ''I will dance for you anywhere.'' The flirtatious answer couldn''t leave her lips as she narrowed her eyes and scrunched her nose, but Ryuji could hear her thoughts and understood her feelings, or rather the hidden side of Erika that she felt too embarrassed to show.


    Ryuji teased her, leaning close to her ear and whispering. "Will you dance for me now?"


    Erika shivered, feeling his warm breath brushing along the side of her neck and her ears. Her heart thumped while a sweet fragrance rose from her body. "You pervert..." She said, teasing him back.


    "Guilty," Ryuji admitted, chuckling, while his hand slipped lower, stroking her silk thong, tracing the material close to her buttocks.


    "Pervert," Erika repeated, her hands moving, running along the lines of his abdomen, her fingers brushing along the tip of his pants while she gazed up at him, her thoughts echoing out, showing Ryuji how beautiful she found his Sapphire eyes.


    ''He''s not joking, it''s already so big... I can feel his hand stroking my ass; it feels so good when he squeezes my cheeks so gently; I can feel both his lust and affection at once~ ah, I''m getting really turned on; what should I do?''


    Ryuji kissed her while her thoughts revealed her desire, her eyes narrowing and her soft lips opening, weing him while their tongues danced; his hand stroked along her soft ass while the other reached under her top, touching the two soft, heavy, drooping breasts that slipped from her bra.


    "Ah, Ryuji~" Erika''s body shivered while her breathing increased, her hand reaching lower, feeling the outline of hisrge, swollen manhood, the shape so defined that she could make out the veins with her fingertips.


    ''It''s as thick asst time... but that long one~ I want to taste them both... will he do that for me? Will anyone find us if he dominates me likest time? Ah~ I want him to cover my tits with those strange suction cups and fill all of my holes with his tongue, cock and leave me helpless, so much that no man can everpare.''


    "Pervert," Ryuji repeated back at her, his lips kissing along her neck, enjoying. Her scent while his right hand reached around her ass and slipped under her silk thong, his hand stroking along her tight and plump buttocks.


    "Ahn~" Erika moaned, her body trembling while her hands moved faster, her fingertips unbuckling his pants, wanting to feel hisrge, warm, swollen dick, wanting to stroke it.


    "Ryuji, please~"


    ''Erika''s desires are so cute, begging me like this. Should I ept? What if someone finds us? No, wait, I''m not worried about that, only her thoughts are so intense; it seems she really liked being toyed with...''


    "Erika~" Ryuji''s fingers slipped further while his lips kissed along her corbone, his left hand massaging herrge breasts, the tip of his thumb brushing along the pink are, his fingertips pinching and tugging her nipple.


    "Nnnn~ don''t!" Erika''s lovely voice lifted an octave as a sweet, sticky fluid began to leak from her cute buds, Ryuji sucking along the tips while his left hand released her breasts, slipping down her t stomach, his fingertips sliding down her shorts and thong to her thighs, stopping her from moving easily.


    "Erika, I want to make you mine¡ªeverything you have will be mine."


    "Ahhn, Ryuji~" Erika moaned, her breathing intense while her hands trembled, struggling to undo his pants, her eyes flickering with runes, as the heavy meat pped against her palm, the tip pressing against her arm before Ryuji pushed her down onto the rocks, still warm because of the fire and his magic residue, as he tore off her lower clothes with a smooth movement.


    The erotic jiggle of her huge, sulent ass captivated him before he pushed himself between her thighs, looking down at her as the sticky dampness from between her thighs stained his tip and the stone below her.


    ''He''s going to put it inside! Ah, I''m so excited. My heart is beating so fast! Ryuji''s face looks so handsome in the sunset, and his Sapphire eyes are glowing! Will he vite me in his demon form or love me in his human form... Ah~ both make me so excited; there''s no Liana, no Yumiko...


    no one but me, only I can calm down his veiny cock!''


    "Erika," Ryuji kissed her as his hips moved, hisrge swollen dick pushing into the sticky entrance while her hands wrapped around his neck, their kiss muffling her moans while his hips thrust, hisrge meat prating her soft and tight hole.


    "Hngh~ Ryuji, it''s in~" Erika''s soft moans echoed as her legs wrapped around his ass. However, the next moment, she felt as if gravity disappeared; the pleasant feeling of his thick member sinking into her, expanding her soft walls, brought the most amazing pleasure before her eyes widened, the long tail flickering behind him, making her heart race faster than ever.


    ''Ahn~ it''s Ryuji in his demon form! Ah, this thick cock is evenrger than yesterday! The veins are so swollen, and the tip feels like it''s reaching my womb! Is he going to reshape my insides again?! He''s stretching me so wide~ ah, it''s so intense that it''s almost painful!''


    "You''re so cute. I couldn''t help but grow more than usual, my lovely Erika." Ryuji''s demonic voice sent shivers down her spine as she tried to stop her echoing moans. The sight of those pleasant suction cups approaching her chest while he held her in the air drove her crazy with lust and excitement.


    ''He''s never done this for Yumiko~ I am the first... it''s me; he is going to fuck all my holes and tease my tits... ah~ will he drink the milk likest time? Ryuji... I like you. I want you to look at me, only me~ just now, forget everyone else, forget the world and look only at me!''


    The thoughts of Erika became so intense that it shocked Ryuji. He could feel her insides be softer and warmer, as if she controlled how warm her juices became. She started to envelop his member while sliding further. Her buttocks pped against his thighs while she held him tight.


    Then her eyes glowed bright, different from their natural shine as if she cast some kind of spell that charmed Ryuji.


    He felt his pelvis ache, and the growth of his second cock started to form, unlike the one from the other night. It formed a long spiral of round beads of flesh, thick at the base but extremely narrow at the end. The tip oozed a huge amount of sticky lubricant from the tip.


    It reminded him of the strange bead-like toy his mother hid in her bottom drawer. That he would learn was an anal masturbation tool...


    "Ngh!?" Ryuji gasped as he felt the tip press against the tight opening of Erika''s buttocks, realising that the shape, angle and length were ideal for her... Somehow, she had spurred him to form the ideal-shaped cocks to pleasure her!


    It shocked Ryuji that before he realised, Erika enticed his body to transform, her eyes filled with affection and desirepletely fixated on him as she ced both hands on his cheeks.


    "Erika~" Ryuji''s demonic voice shuddered while she whispered into his ear, her thoughts echoing out.


    ''It''s me. Only I can do this for you, my Ryuji. Only I can please you~!''


    "Ngh, Erika~" Ryuji moaned, his second cock pushing into her soft ass, his tip pressing against the tight, sticky hole that felt like a suction force was drawing him deeper.


    "Ahn~ Ryuji, are you that horny you''re going to fill both my holes~?!" Her arms squeezed around him tightly, her warm body trembling while his demonic cocks sunk into both her entrances, spreading her warm snatch wider than ever before while he explored her tight, fluffy anal passage for the first time with his customised cock.


    ''I did it~ ehehe, Ryuji is mine, at least for this moment... my boobs, ass and pussy are all his~ now if he kisses me, I''ll be in heaven!''


    Ryuji''s eyes closed tight; the warm and pleasant feelings that enveloped him made him realise. That during his time developing Erika sexually, he created a lovely monster that could easily incur his lust and desires, with just her lovely face and thoughts!

 Chapter 149: Killing the Demon Knight ***

    The moment Erika felt Ryuji''s hips thrust, her lips parted, releasing a lovely moan. Her drool formed erotic threads as she looked up at his face with glowing eyes.


    "Erika, you look so lovely and erotic right now!" Ryuji''s demonic voice vibrated as he felt his cocks sinking deeper. The thick and swollen tip of his upper cock spread the walls of her soft vagina and pressed against her soft uterus. Which created a dull sensation as her insides tightened around his member. A thick honey coated his shaft, creating lewd squelches each time he moved.


    "Mmmn! Ryu... more... make me crazy!"


    While the second one sank further into her soft ass with a slow and gradual movement, his thick and bulbous beaded shape rubbed along her warm and narrow anal passage, the mass spread her with the most gentle and slimy lubricant flooding her tight asshole, bubbling from her entrance with a lewd sound.


    "Ahn~ Ryu, you''re going so deep~ Mmmn... it''s so good~ punish Erika! I''m such a naughty girl who wants you all to herself!" Her hips swayed while rolling against the sweaty rock beneath her. While seeking to endure the pleasure as her breasts were sucked with the small vibrating nubs tormenting her nipples as sweet, sticky milk began to flow.


    ''Oh god~ this is so amazing! I can feel his dicks growing inside me, throbbing with their hot, stiff meat gouging my insides. Ah, my pussy is melting; Ryuji''s thick and swollen cock is stretching me so wide~ mmmn. I can feel the second tip poking inside me, sinking deeper into my ass~ it''s rubbing against me so strangely... It feels like I''m being devoured!''


    Erika''s erotic moans continued while her thoughts echoed. Ryuji could feel her pleasure increasing, her insides bing stickier. The more pleasure Erika felt, the more her insides began to undte and squeeze down on him, almost as if they were clinging to his cocks.


    Erika''s juices dripped and trickled along his balls while he leaned over her body, the size difference making it look like he was viting her.


    "Didn''t you want a kiss? Why do you keep making so much noise? Shut up and stick out your lovely pink tongue. My lovely Knight."


    "Eh~ ah~ Ryu, nngh..." Erika''s mind went nk; hearing him speak in such a fierce andmanding voice, also speaking about her objectively, made her heart flutter. The way he teased her brought so much excitement that her brain nked by the time she realised her tongue was sticking out and his lips were sucking on it. Her moans were swallowed and muffled by his demonic kiss.


    "Mnngn~ Ryu, Hmmn... ah~" Erika''s loud moans muffled as Ryuji''s mouth covered her lips. His massive tongue toyed with her mouth. Meanwhile, the erotic squelch of her lewd juices continued while Ryuji thrust his hips with more power, causing her ass to wobble and p against each other.


    "Hmmgn~" Erika''s muffled moans continued while Ryuji''s hands squeezed herrge breasts, the suction cups tormenting her swollen nipples as sweet, sticky milk began to overflow. The moment he broke the kiss. A lovely thread connected them as she looked up at him, her rune-filled eyes filled with runic hearts, affection and desire while her moans lifted an octave.


    "Ahn~ Ryu, it''sing, I''m going to die! You''re going to kill me! Mmmn! Nnn~" Erika''s thoughts echoed, her insides wringing and squeezing down on him while her body trembled. Her cute lips pressed together as she resisted, making noise while her body began to convulse. Erika''s legs and arms reached out for something to grip.


    Now, with thick white juices dripping down her thighs while the suction cups tormented her nipples.


    "Erika~"


    ''Ryuji~ Ryu~ Ryu~ Ryu~ RYu~ RYU~!'' Her thoughts echoed out while he felt her insides contracting. Her soft tunnels undted and milked him before he felt her soft, slimy passage tighten enough to mp down on his cock. While Erika''s warm juices flooded her pussy, dribbling and soaking his shaft in their sticky, hot fluids while her ass tightened.


    "Erika, why are you so cute?" Ryuji''s demonic voice trembled as he felt his cocks twitching, therge swollen tip reaching the deepest part of her insides before he released. His thick, white semen flooded her soft and tight hole while Erika''s thoughts echoed out, her rune-filled eyes filled with a lovely glow.


    ''His hot sperm is cumming into my ass and womb at the same time!? Ah~ I love it~ paint my insides, kiss me, mark me~ I won''t ever leave you, Ryuji~!''


    "Erika, what am I going to do with you~" Ryuji''s demonic voice vibrated. His Sapphire eyes filled with affection and desire while his cocks continued to release, flooding her insides while Erika''s thoughts echoed.


    ''My Ryu~ My Ryuji~ My Demon~ My Ryu~! My Ryuji~! I love you! I want you; I don''t care about anything else! You''re the best!''


    Erika''s thoughts were so intense that Ryuji felt a strange energy rising within him. His Sapphire eyes began to glow while his cocks continued to release the demonic tattoos covering his entire body. The magical symbols glowed while Erika''s thoughts echoed.


    ''I''m going to lose my mind, Ryuji, it''s so much sperm and pleasure~ are you going to kill me?'' Erika''s erotic moans continued while Ryuji''s tails wrapped around her, keeping her suspended. As her insides milked his cocks and drank his thick, sticky seed.


    "Erika~ You can''t leave me. I won''t let another man touch you."


    ''Ryuji, ah~ you''re still throbbing so hard, and you''re going deeper~ while being so possessive and rough~ what if you tear my little puss??'' Erika''s erotic moans continued while her insides tightened. His members released more of his sticky semen. Their size increased with each shot while his tattoos continued to glow.


    ''Ah~ I can feel his thick dick growing harder while he releases~ mmmm, another shot! Erika''s womb and ass are so full¡­She has a fat little belly from all his thick, demon sperm, ehehe!'' Erika''s thoughts echoed while Ryuji kissed her lips.


    His cocks released thest of his gooey, hot semen, the tattoos on his body, and the glowing symbols returned to normal while Erika''s rune-filled eyes returned to normal.


    The pair continued panting as her holes began to squelch and splutter. The Thick mixture and globs of his sperm and her juices slowly dribbled down from their connections.


    "Erika~" Ryuji spoke with a lovely vibration while she looked up at him, his Sapphire eyes glowing while he kissed her lips.


    "You''re mine."


    "Ah~" Erika''s rune-filled eyes and hearts flickered before she realised his words were not a question. "I''m yours~ but you have to treat me well. I like to go on dates, buy nice clothes... and--"


    "I''ll spoil you. Now, let''s clean up and return to the others. I''m sure they''re waiting."


    "Eh~ already? Ryuji, You''re still so hard... and my little cunt is so hungry. Can we stay longer?"


    "...."


    For a moment, Ryuji felt shocked at how lewd this little demon knight was, but the more he thought about it, the more he realised demons were not human. They had very different desires, instincts, and personalities. Erika was no different. When I became a demon, my desire and lust increased more than doubled.


    So it''s no wonder bing part demon made the girls more hungry for their desires and my affection.


    "If you''re a good girl, I''ll reward you tonight, okay~?"


    "Really~ ehehe!"


    "Now, let''s get dressed and return to the others.


    "Okay~"


    "And Erika..." Ryuji''s voice resonated while his cocks began to shrink, the thick sticky mixture leaking from her tight insides. "Thanks for the wonderful date."


    "It''s unfair~ no.... don''t say such nice things when your stuff is leaking. I feel so nasty and lewd that my womb tightened. Now, I can''t help but want to be fucked by you!"


    "Shhh,e here."


    Ryuji pulled her close, sitting upright. His demon body with broad shoulders and thick muscles facing the sun as it finally began to vanish, letting Erika''s head rest against his body before snapping his fingertips.


    In the distance, the pained cries of several wolves echoed after being in by his blood magic.


    "Shall we wait a little longer and enjoy the moon together?" Ryuji asked, kissing Erika''s forehead.


    "Yes, Ryu."


    "..."


    Ryuji''s Sapphire eyes flickered at the affectionate nickname while Erika''s rune-filled eyes filled with runic hearts stared up at the moon.


    "Ryu... I like it~ ehehe!"


    "I like you too, Eri."


    "!!" Erika''s rune-filled heart eyes began to glow. "Ehehe, Ryu~"


    The pair enjoyed the moon. Her small hands and fingers entwined with his. However, every so often, when he snapped his fingertips, the screams of various monsters and beasts echoed through the forest.


    Maybe it was the perfect symphony for a pair of demons enjoying the twilight of their first date.


    ***


    Meanwhile, back at the mansion, Yumiko''s body shone with a silver light. Her white hair and tails fluttered as she looked towards the moon with her crimson eyes staring toward Erika and Ryuji.


    The shimmering glow of her eyes slowly faded as if a thinyer of water vanished from them, along with the dimming silver light.


    "Good for you, Erika; I''m d you could finally confess. Though I don''t wish to hand over my position, the cute feelings of wanting to usurp my role. Fufufufufu!... maybe I have to teach you who is Ryuji''s empress first hand." Yumiko''s distorted and eerie voice carried a tinge of obsession and aggression.


    Her wicked smile revealed her sharp fangs in her demon fox form, a strange ck pattern covering her face.


    "Now, shall I go and prepare some light snacks and something to drink? Fufu, I am sure my darling is thirsty after so much hard work ploughing that girl''s fields so intensely." Her demonic voice resounded while the glow of her crimson eyes returned to the normal blue, with her tails fluttering, and a heavy aura floated around her body.


    "Ryuji... I want to meet you, and my body feels so hot..."

 Chapter 150: Main Tournament Begins - First Round Starts!

    After returningst night, Yumiko seemed strange. Though Ryuji thought she mightin a little about the time. Instead, she greeted them with a smile, even preparing some light snacks and refreshments before they enjoyed a bath and went to bed early for the tournament.


    ''I felt a strange feeling of danger in her gaze, though.''


    Ryuji thought to himself as they sat underground, waiting to be called into the arena. He felt the slight flicker of red in Yumiko''s eyes seemed dangerous. It became worse when he said only Erika would join him for their first match.


    Alicia sat opposite them because a knight''s presence was required in the main rounds.


    As they waited for their turn in the arena, Ryuji could feel the tension mounting within him. His heart throbbed with anticipation, and the desire to fight surged through him, fueling his adrenaline.


    "Ryuji, are you feeling alright?" Alicia''s concern was evident in her voice, but her usualposure was back. Today, she was dressed in a dark leather tunic and skirt with thigh-length ck tights. A practical yet elegant choice that suited her usual cute self. Her warm smile and the way she tilted her head, allowing her dark green bangs to sway, added to her charm.


    "Hmm, oh, I am alright. I just felt a little excited and wanted to calm myself." He responded while opening his eyes slightly.


    "Are you sure, Ryu?" Erika wore a lovely ck leather dress over her chain mail shirt cloth tunic and tighttex-like shorts to hide her thighs and lower body from other people''s gazes.


    He looked beside him, and Erika sat close enough that their bodies stuck together. She gave a lovely smile the moment Ryuji paid attention to her. He reached out, patting her soft, silky blonde hair. "I''m fine, don''t worry. It''s almost our time to go. Listen clearly."


    ***


    Meanwhile, above them, the arena showed an extraordinary atmospherepared to the qualification matches.


    A beautiful female with a wonderful body and charm stood wearing a pink and white maid-style outfit while holding a long ck item. Near the tip ced at her mouth was a glowing white magic circle. This tool seemed to work like a microphone as the lovely girls began to bounce up and down, causing the crowds to scream.


    Especially the males.


    "Wee, everyone! Are you excited for Grigor''s Annual Chosen tournament?!" She asked in a cheerful tone, her voice carrying through the entire arena.


    The crowds replied with screams and shouts of excitement. Even some women stood with the men, shouting their passion, while some young boys jumped up and down with excitement.


    "Alright! I''m so happy for your loud voices~ I''m Maki! The singing maid! I hope you have heard my songs!"


    "MAKI!!! WE LOVE YOU!!!" A chant followed as she twirled her short skirt, not a real maid outfit, as it revealed a small glimpse of her perky buttocks, driving the hot-blooded men insane.


    "Well then, without further ado, let''s wee today''s most important visitors! OUR VERY OWN KING! Avandar Grigor the Second! WOOH!" She cheered while the crowds followed her lead.


    The cheering continued as the entire arena shook.


    "Our beloved king, please Wee our first batch of fighters!" She spoke with a melodic voice, and the arena lights moved toward the King''s royal box, showing a handsome, middle-aged man.


    He looked a little more worn out than a few months ago, but his dignified smile and sharp features while sitting beside n made the females in the stands swoon while the men covered their chests. A lot of kingdom-lovingmoners attend these tournaments.


    "Also weing, Our king''s brother and the hero of Grigor! n Grigor the First! YEAH!" Maki cheered again, and the crowds followed her lead as n stood up and waved his hands.


    He wore a loose-fitting grey shirt and ck pants, yet still looked as charming as his brother. The crowd began to grow rowdy, but his simple movements of pushing down both hands calmed them while he handed a microphone to his brother.


    "Forgive us for interrupting you, Maki. We do enjoy your songs and how much energy you bring to our wonderful nation. Please, continue to bless us with your melodic voice." The king said, which caused Maki to blush and bow.


    "I-it''s my pleasure to serve Grigor and its people!" She bowed again while her maid-style outfit lifted a little, showing her buttocks once again. This time, turning to face the blue entrance. "Now then, everyone! Are you ready?"


    "YEAAAHHHHH!!!" The crowd answered.


    "Alright! Wee the first fighters! From the Blue Gate, we have a promising young adventurer. Please give a round of apuse to the two members of the Dragon Knights Order! Albert Einstein and Wace Godfries, joining them, is a hero who wields a fearsome longbow and terrifying aim! The chosen named ''Sharpshooter'' Aria Okitani!"


    Cheers resounded throughout the arena, and three figures stepped out from the blue gate.


    A young blonde male stood while his chestnut-coloured hair swayed a little in the wind. He wore a white tunic and ck pants underneath his thick ck armour, holding arge tower shield that shined as it reflected the sun''s light. This was Albert, a knight rising in the current division and recently entering the B-Rank!


    The next person was a little older, standing at around six feet tall and having a muscr build. He looked a little unrefined, especially as he wore no shirt underneath his armour. This was Wace Godfries, a Rank-A Knight in the Dragon Knights Order!


    Finally, the female named Aria. Her short ck hair and Asian features made her look delicate and fragile. However, her outfit showed a revealing style as it was a tight-fitting cktex-like leather suit and a ck hood over her head.


    They stood in formation, Albert and Wace standing front and centre. And Aria stood behind Albert, her bow already in her hand.


    "Albert, Wace, Aria! Please salute the King!" Maki requested.


    "Yes, Ma''am." They nodded and turned around.


    "Sir, the Dragon Knights Order is proud to participate in Grigor''s annual chosen tournament!"


    "DRAGON KNIGHTS!" The crowd and a group of men in ck te armour began chanting their names while the king waved his hand and seemed tough at the energetic first contenders.


    Maki then began to twirl around, her body turning to the red gate, which led underground to the fighter''s waiting area. "Now then, from the Red Gate! Let''s wee our second batch of fighters! You know him. You fear him! Yet can''t help but want to bed him!


    The brutal, BLOODY TYRANT! RYUJI VINCENZO!"


    The crowds screamed and roared with excitement, causing the entire arena to shake while the lights pointed toward the Red Gate.


    At that moment, Ryuji emerged and walked out. His body was covered in a dark cloak and tunic, and his hands were bare. He walked alone, his golden hair flowing in the breeze, bringing the swooning cries of several young women. The low roars of males chanting for him followed.


    His brutal yet honest style won the hearts of many of the Grigor people, especially after he saved Erika and showed his heroic side, which began to spread through rumours.


    He didn''t wave but gave a wide smile and winked as the huge magic screens across each arena wall caused the visitors to boom with noise.


    Then he spread his arms and stopped moving; at that moment, a woman in a beautiful ck dress walked from the tunnel, two long, ck des affixed to her waist. She wore a mask covering her face while her stunning, hourss-shaped figure, along with the beauty she emitted, caused a different type of roar to surge from the crowds.


    Erika''srge hips swayed naturally as she showed as much grace as possible, her eyes glowing beneath her mask as she approached Ryuji.


    "OOOOOH!!!" A lot of young men shouted.


    "And joining him in this battle, another heroine! Her name is Erika Tendo! Both his beautiful knight and apetent Chosen with a brand new name! ''Dancing de!'' A first appearance for her, as she looked stunning in that beautiful ck dress!"


    The crowds continued to roar with excitement while Ryuji reached out his right hand, causing Erika to smile and walk up to him. She ced her left hand on top of his.


    "Now, finally! Their knightpanion, a lovely princess from the evesting forest! The recently promoted C-Rank knight, Alicia!"


    As Alicia appeared, cheers and roars of excitement continued while the crowds began to yell even louder.


    "Princess! Alicia! Princess! Alicia!" A group of beautiful female knights wearing the Grigor te chanted her name, causing the entire arena to join in. What was amusing for Ryuji was that he saw Simon and Paul swaying an enormous g with her name on it... "Haha..." He couldn''t help butugh at the bald Paul wearing normal clothes and being so frantic.


    "Now, as you all might be aware! This battle has great stakes! One is the conflict between our noble chosen, to choose the strongest amongst them! The other is a desperate chance for young knights to earn recognition from the nobles and royalty watching from above and a chance to increase their rank!"


    Ryuji now understood that it didn''t just mean they would be upgraded a rank with nothing. The kingdom would add them to a high-ranked knight group, and they would be trained and helped to level up to reach the power of their upgrade. So the Rank-A knight would train with knights like Velvet until they reached close to the S-Rank level.


    "Now! As always! A friendly warning to everyone! These chosen are powerful, and this battle might seem a little extreme. The kingdom will provide a barrier to protect the audiences, so please, sit back and enjoy the match~ okay?"


    Maki winked while her maid-style skirt lifted and, this time, protected herself from shing as she vanished from the arena, and a puff of smoke appeared on the stone pirs away from the battle.


    "Now! With me, Everyone!"


    "LET THE BATTLE COMMENCE!"


    n and King Avandar yelled at the same time as a magic circle formed above Ryuji''s team, causing a barrier to cover the audience.


    "BEGIN!!!"


    As the King yelled, Ryuji and the others began to spread out, and Albert''s shield lit up, causing a golden barrier to appear around his team.


    "Let''s begin slowly," Ryuji whispered while Erika took her stance and followed Alicia as if to protect her from attacks.


    Ryuji dashed forward. His speed caused Albert''s team to move backwards as their feet dug into the ground, creating a trail behind them.


    "Wace, Aria, focus on defence and attack," Albert spoke while Wace charged forward, his armour glowing with a blue light.


    Ryuji lifted his right hand into the air before his massive ck axe appeared, the weight causing him to sink into the sand slightly before two arrows shot past his ears with a loud whistle.


    Both aimed towards Aria, shot from the longbow of Alicia.

 Chapter 151: Main Tournament Begins - Ryuji Vs Rank - A!

    The tournament''s atmosphere became wild the moment Alicia''s shots were deflected by the tower shield wielded by Albert. His chestnut blond hair fluttered as he showed a fierce re towards Ryuji, who didn''t even look his way.


    Instead, twirling to face the older knight who held a two-handed battle mace.


    Wace swung the weapon towards Ryuji''s neck.


    As the sound of metal shed, Albert looked toward the lovely Erika, who was approaching gracefully while the wind flowed peacefully around her body, holding her twin des across her chest.


    "Aria, watch her," Albert spoke while the ck-haired sharpshooter nodded, knocking an arrow and pulling her bowstring back.


    "Roger," Aria replied.


    "Here Ie," Erika spoke softly as a green magic circle appeared under her feet, and a gust of wind pushed her body forward.


    Wace blocked Ryuji''s axe while Albert lifted his shield, blocking Alicia''s arrows.


    Erika''s des twirled as they emitted a green glow. The wind around her body began to swirl as her speed increased, and her feet kicked off the ground, causing sand to fly as her des sliced toward Albert.


    "Tch."


    Albert''s shield glowed brightly as a barrier formed, stopping Erika''s des while the wind caused the surrounding sand to shift, making his footing slip.


    "ARIA!!" Wace''s loud voice boomed while the ck-haired archer knocked an arrow and turned, aiming towards Ryuji, who ducked under Wace''s mace. The brutal swing caused a small swirl of sand to form a storm of sand. Ryuji retaliated, his body twisting around the blow and swinging the axe downward, a ferocious red aura surrounding his body and weapon.


    "SHIT!" Aria yelled while Wace leapt backwards, allowing Ryuji''s axe to hit the ground.


    BOOM!


    A red wave of energy shot out, and the ground beneath him cracked open, causing a red line of energy to shoot towards Albert. The next moment, five sharp bloodnces shot from the ground towards Alberts''s unarmoured crotch, chest, and neck.


    "Wace!!" Aria yelled while Albert was forced to defend, leaving his legs and crotch area open.


    Wace roared, his armour glowing while he sprinted towards Albert, swinging his mace low into the iing bloodnces, breaking two while Erika''s des, covered in shadow, stabbed forward in a flurry of six piercing blows. Her wind-like speed causes her to vanish and appear like a phantom.


    Albert defended four of the strikes while the remaining two struck his unarmoured crotch and neck area, causing a small spurt of blood.


    "GURGH!"


    Wace arrived and smashed his mace toward the ground, breaking the iing bloodnce towards Alberts'' chest; however, at this moment, he forgot about Ryuji for too long... before the whimper of Aria sounded. "H-help!"


    Ryuji didn''t treat women gently; since they were enemies, he rushed in full power.


    His pommel smashed her chin, cracking two of her front teeth and lifting her off the ground, before his body spun in a circle and cleaved across her chest, destroying her bow and tearing through her armour before he followed up with a brutal roundhouse kick to her chest, sending her powerless body shooting into the stone wall with a bang.


    The crowd became silent, watching Ryuji''s body fluctuate with a ck and red aura, his axe leaning over his right shoulder as he looked at Wace with a grin. "Your little bitch is done."


    "ARIA!!!" Wace roared while Albert gritted his teeth and tried to stabilise his footing.


    "Wace! Defend!" He yelled while Ryuji vanished, a ck trail behind him, appearing like a phantom.


    Wace''s armour glowed brightly while he spun, the mace blocking Ryuji''s axe. However, Ryuji didn''t even blink; releasing his axe, he used the momentum and broken posture of Wace to leap off his body andnd on Alberts''s chest, knocking him down to the ground with a mount.


    "Eh?" Wace gasped, his body off bnce, turning slowly to see the situation, only for a flurry of arrows to prate his thigh, stopping his instant advance. Meanwhile, Ryuji began to throw heavy punches towards Albert''s face, causing blood to burst from his nose and lips.


    The poor knight tried to defend, but his skills were focused on his magic barrier and shield that used a lot of focus and once enemies reached such a close range, his te armour reduced his movements too much!


    "Nagha.... stop!" Albert cried out, trying to punch back, only for Ryuji to grab his wrist and snap his bones. Wace stood in shock, watching his teammate and Albert suffer under Ryuji''s brutal punches, causing Alberts''s vision to blur while the red blood sprayed across Ryuji''s tunic and face.


    "FUCK OFF!" Ryuji yelled, his fist smashing downwards, causing Alberts''s left cheek to crack and his body to go limp. Ryuji stood up, grabbing Alberts''s cor and turning to Wace, who was running towards him, mace glowing with a blue aura.


    "Die!" He yelled while the sand below Ryuji began to glow red.


    BOOM!


    "OH MY GOD!" Mina eximed, the crowd too into the match to even react or chant.


    At that moment, arge bloodnce broke from the ground and shot towards Wace''s chest; though the Rank-A knight easily deflected the blow, Ryuji threw Albert into the trajectory of his heavy mace.


    "ALBERT!" Wace cried while his mace mmed into the side of his unconscious teammates'' temple, causing Ryuji to smile while his axe appeared in his hand.


    "Now, we can fight for real, right? Don''t worry, he''s not dead; just might have trouble remembering and doing arduous tasks in the future." The cold words left Ryuji''s lips, yet he showed no emotion; a cold shiver ran down Wace''s back, his instincts kicking in as he jumped to the side, the ck axe in Ryuji''s hand now buried in the sand where he stood.


    ''This boy isn''t human! A monster.... a monster!!!'' Wace thought while Ryuji pulled his axe from the sand and spun it a few times, smiling at him.


    "Come on, big guy, don''t tell me you''re going to surrender, are you?"


    Wace trembled a little but didn''t nod, dropping his mace and removing his helmet. He then pulled out a longsword from his waist, and the old man''s handsome face became stern. "I willy down my life to y evil. I swear upon Lumina to defeat all monsters; grant me a blessing to y this demon!"


    He didn''t know Ryuji was a demon, but the brutal acts broke the mind of Wace, and once he prayed to Lumina, of course, she granted him a blessing.


    [Goddess Lumina has her gaze fixated upon you! - Danger, tread with caution!]


    Like an explosion, golden light poured down into the arena, causing Ryuji''s body to feel a slight burn while Wace''s body became brighter than the sun.


    "What?" Ryuji muttered; however, at that moment, Wace vanished, and a golden sh of light aimed for his neck. The ck swords of Erika deflected the sudden attack, but its force sent her body tumbling through the sand in a heavy collision.


    "Erika?" Alicia called out before she felt Ryuji''s hand grasp her wrist as he turned to face her with a dark gloom covering his expressionless face.


    "Take Erika and surrender. I won''t let you fight this battle."


    "Eh? But?" Alicia muttered while Ryuji lifted her onto his shoulder before using the ck axe as a pole vault and flying towards Erika. He threw Alicia beside the injured knight, sensing danger from behind. He stretched his palm towards Wace, creating a blood wall between them.


    The next moment, a golden arc tore through the blood wall, and a sh tore through Ryuji''s abdomen, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. Wace''s speed and strength were now enhanced to the max!


    "Surrender now, demon; your evil has gone too far!" Wace yelled while Erika struggled to stand, her des glowing while Alicia knocked an arrow.


    "Erika, Alicia, this is an order. Stand down and leave the arena."


    "Ryu...?"


    "Ryuji!"


    The two seemed worried, seeing the blood oozing from his waist, but the moment he turned around and looked at them, his eyes were already ck, a dark aura flowing around his entire body, almost sizzling as his blood boiled, now with beautiful glowing blue eyes filled with runes. "This little old man has been a little too cocky."


    Wace felt an overwhelming amount of pressure, causing his knees to shake, but he didn''t stop; his eyes fixated on Ryuji while he ignored the two women who stepped out of the arena and surrendered. "Hah, letting the women escape. I guess you are not hopeless, monster!"


    "What are you talking about, old man? They were holding me back." A distorted voice came from the void. Wace blinked and Ryuji had vanished from his sight! "Over here."


    The next moment, a harsh pain filled his body. A blow smashed into his abdomen, the ck axe tearing a chunk out of the knight''s stomach, identical to the wound on Ryuji''s body.


    "ARGH!!" Wace screamed, his golden aura protecting his life while Ryujiughed, appearing above him and smashing his axe towards the knight''s face, causing the sand below him to explode into the air.


    Wace''s nose bled while his left eye began to swell. Yet his sword sliced through the air and blocked the blow from above. His eyes widened, looking at the image of darkness... all Wace saw was a shadowy figure with Blue eyes staring from that darkness.


    Wace swung his sword towards Ryuji''s leg, the aura surrounding his sword piercing into the darkness.


    "AH!" Wace screamed while Ryuji didn''t care for the damage, instead head-butting Wace, crushing his nose, sending the old man powerlessly towards the ground while Ryuji stomped on his sword, causing the de to crack.


    "Wace!" Aria yelled while Wace stared in fear.


    "Monster...." He muttered; the fear towards Ryuji seemed to surpass that of any demon he could imagine; the darkness approached him, step by step...


    Meanwhile, inside the royal box, n''s eyes were open wide, his hands grasping the arms of his seat, almost crushing the expensive stone and marble ornaments. "...Ryuji..."


    A strange emotion, sorrow, fear, anger, rivalry, defeat.... agony filled n''s chest as he felt a familiar aura from his friend, yet the aura to him was deeper, darker and more terrifying than the enemy he fought twice up north.


    ''My dear friend... what are you?!''


    Beside him, the knight princess Anne watched with shining eyes, her hands on the railing almost falling out of the box as she watched Ryuji approach the old knight. Her heart felt strange, a rapid throbbing like never before.


    "Only when about to die have I felt this way... ah~ Liana, I want to fight him.... Just a little more... make him stronger..."


    ***


    "Monster?" Ryuji asked. His distorted voice echoed as he reached Wace on the ground, gazing up at him with terror. "Yes, I am a monster, old man, a monster that will take everything from you and crush it before your eyes."


    Wace trembled while Ryuji lifted the Axe, the edgending on his shoulder and the weight of the axe forcing it to dig into the knight''s corbone. However, there was no blood, and out of the corner of his tearful eyes, Wace also saw his twopanions alive and well... "Eh... but your attacks?!"


    "Old man... we''re not enemies, so would I really try to kill my ssmate and your son-inw?" Ryuji''s distorted voice questioned, his axe vanishing, and Wace''s body dimmed, losing the Goddess''s blessing while Ryuji squatted and smiled.


    "It''s time to learn more, old man. Thanks for the excitement and feeling of fighting a Rank-A. I think I can somehow manage now."


    Ryuji lifted his hand, cing it on Wace''s forehead while the old knight felt Ryuji''s magic start to envelop him in a warm current. "Rx, Old man, it''s nothing big."


    At that moment, the old man couldn''t help but feel bitter. He''d been tricked, his emotions used for this kid''s enjoyment and victory. Wace could onlyugh bitterly and thank the gods that Ryuji didn''t actually kill his partners.


    "I surrender," Wace called out, his fist hitting Ryuji in the cheek while he continued. "You are one terrifyingd. Try to avoid testing people with such power... if I were an apostle of Lumina, it might have led to you being branded a demon. But... good tactics, a weaker team, yet you used my emotions to cloud my judgement...


    Well done."


    Wace admitted his defeat with grace while the crowd finally awoke from their silence, roaring.


    "AH!!! Ryuji, the terrifying Blood Tyrant, wins a spectacr victory against the knights, Albert, Aria, and Wace!!"


    The announcer yelled as the crowd went wild, the other contestants standing up to apud his victory, showing respect. However, many felt the same fear and foreboding that Wace and n felt.


    ''Old man... if only I were actually trying to do that I could take credit... I was just enjoying the fight too much I almost cut that girl in half if I didn''t use my magic to heal her rapidly....''

 Chapter 152: The Mixed Opinions!

    Inside the royal box, the King watched the arena with wide eyes. Beside him, n also watched with a grim face, holding the armrests tight. Anne remained at the front, watching with an excited look on her face, while Liana also looked delighted at Ryuji''s disy, her small fist clenched tight the moment he made the old knight surrender.


    However, the queen scoffed and made ament that caused the two sisters to boil with anger.


    "Hmmm, I don''t agree with such a disgusting monster being praised. Look at how hecks elegance and style, even hitting a woman without care." The queen''s disdain for Ryuji was clear, causing a rift in the otherwise tense atmosphere.


    The king frowned at herments, knowing that Ryuji was n''s friend but he too didn''t speak up. Rather, n seemed to struggle to contain his desire to fight. The heroic aura of his flickering like a broken bulb.


    ''Ryuji... my first true friend outside of the kingdom... I want to fight you, to use my power to erase my pathetic defeats to that woman! Yet... I feel from you what I never felt from her. Horror...


    I am terrified of the darkness that you carry, wield... and makes you who you are!''


    n''s eyes never left Ryuji.


    There was no look other than respect and the desire to fight.


    However, the sh of his mind and duty as the hero, along with his feelings of affection as a friend, caused his body and mind to fight against each other. The shame, dishonour and agony of losing to the Demon Queen tried to awaken his heroic aura and use it on Ryuji just to clear his pathetic feelings of defeat.


    "Calm down, little prince." Velvet''s hand touched his shoulder before Alice, who sat beside him, also held his hand, her sharp, husky voice filled with venom. "Do not touch him. He is not yet awakened or standing in the same arena as you. Brother, if you don''t remember your friendship, I will marry him on the spot."


    "What?! Alice, you can''t do that! He is too much for you!" The moment Alice made that threat, the holy aura cracked and vanished, most people in the box oblivious, like the queen and Lord Qwass, but for those who knew... It made them realise how lovable n really was.


    "Forget it, brother; you know I am going to be the one teaching him martial arts in the future. You said yourself he seems to love it. I want to see if he can cure me, like little Liana."


    "Big brother doesn''t allow it!"


    "Fufu, can you really stop me? You know that in our duels, you''ve lost all two hundred of the past two hundred!"


    "Ugh... that''s because you cheat, and don''t let me use my magic..."


    "You are the same, no? If I used my magic..."


    "Don''t! The whole world would end!"


    "Oh my... brother is such a worry wart. I will teach him; you may watch, but what is fated in the stars, even the hero cannot stop from happening."


    What Alice meant was how the Cmity that once only bound Ryuji and Yumiko now spread from him to several other women, although the link was weak and shallow... Like disyed with Erika now it shone almost as bright as Yumiko''s connection...


    Meaning it could change, improve and grow. Even the small threads that were connected to Velvet, Alice and Liana.


    ***


    Avandar leaned back on his throne. He felt the sudden change in his brother and heaved a heavy sigh of relief, though feeling strange because his wife vanished into the back rows, now speaking with Lord Qwass about something he couldn''t quite hear.


    "Liana, you are quite well-behaved. Are you not excited that Ryuji won?" He half expected her to cheer and scream after seeing how she had changed over the past few weeks. His daughter seemed to grow up faster than he could adapt, causing him to feel lonely, and his weakening body didn''t help him either.


    "Father, you said I could continue to meet with him as long as I remained well-behaved and didn''t forget my role as the kingdom princess." The little princess gave him a toothy smile, her cheeky dimples showing, making the King''s heart feel a sense of delight, and a weight fell from his shoulders because Liana actually listened to him. She didn''t hate him!


    "Oh? So Ryuji is a beneficial influence on you, is he?"


    "Yes, father. Uncle is also happy! However, he seems to enjoy the thought of fighting against him so much that it makes their rtionship a little strange. We should marry Uncle off as soon as possible." Liana''s words made the King''s eyes widen as he wondered where his cute daughter learned such things.


    ''I hope Ryuji is not a bad influence...'' Avandar worried. However, he felt a strange connection forming between the two. Somehow, even without meeting him often, he understood Ryuji''s character better from the tournament and the surrounding people, though he might seem violent and ruthless. He knew that to his brother and daughter, Ryuji was a gentle and good friend.


    "Who needs to marry?!" n joined in the conversation, his face shocked as he confronted Liana in their usual Uncle Niece conflict.


    "Uncle, you need to marry! So big sis Alice can be happy!"


    "But I am happy!" n seemed to panic.


    "Are you?"


    "..."


    n fell silent as he remembered the woman he fell in love with but could never marry because they no longer lived until his mind returned to the small date he enjoyed with the hero Akari.


    A quiet yet peaceful date, nothing like the royal and noble gatherings, something that made him forget who he was for a moment in time... "I... Have someone I am seeing..." n confessed, surprising his brother Avandar, while the Queen and Alice were both shocked because they did not know who it was.


    Meanwhile, Velvet and Alice looked at each other and nodded with a smile.


    "Huh, Uncle, who would like you when Ryuji is around?" Liana casually insulted n''s sore spot. He used to be the only blonde hottie in his circle, but now the wild and more aggressive Ryuji appeared and stole his thunder.


    n felt conflicted, feeling Ryuji stole his image as the blonde hottie... ''it''s okay... Akari likes me, not him...'' Heforted himself, no longer slumping on his seat, while his brother patted his shoulder with a bitter smile, remembering the past girls who chose him over n.


    "Liana, don''t pick on n; he is already pitiful enough. Besides, Ryuji is n''s first and only friend, so leave him alone." Avandar defended his brother, causing his Queen to scoff and mutter under her breath in the background. Her hand slipped over Lord Qwass''p.


    "Friend... That monster is no friend!"


    Avandar ignored the queen, and Alice, who heard the insult, also did not dare say anything because she didn''t want to cause Ryuji trouble. Liana seemed to ignore her mother-inw''s mutterings, as she was a smart and wise child, understanding that her mother''s opinions and behaviour would only cause her father and n pain.


    "This second match is a little boring, huh..." Velvet muttered while sitting next to Liana, eating some salted nuts from a bag, nothing like you''d expect someone of the royal family to act.


    "Big sister, you don''t like the tournament?" Alice asked, but Velvet just swatted her hand in the air.


    "No, no, Alice, I am a supporter, butpared to the exciting antics of that boy. I''m just bored. Hmm, n, why not bet with me on this round? The loser has to give the winner a month''s wages."


    "It''s already three on-one!" n eximed; this match was too one-sided, as the leading female crushed the male, who seemed like a simp.


    "Eeeh... just bet with me, I need money~ big brother Allen!"


    "Who is your damn big brother, you ancient..."


    The next moment, n''s body vanished from the royal box. Meanwhile, Velvet watched his vacant spot while the figure of n appeared over two hundred metres away after using his hero abilities to flee.


    "Did he just use the divine powers given to him by the goddess to run from me?"


    "..." Alice and Liana fell silent. They understood n was a little cowardly, especially in the woman''s presence he feared. Velvet was the woman who trained him and although she wasn''t strict, because he mentioned her age while thinking she went home... She started training him while using her body-enhancing magic and traumatised him.


    "Velvet, are you bullying my brother again?" Avandar asked with a bitter smile, but Velvet looked back innocently.


    "Me? How could a cute, lovely maiden like me bully a fully grown man with the hero''s blessing? My little cousin, you know I am not that kind of woman, right?" The sound of her knuckles cracking echoed, causing even the king to sweat, though inside his heart, he felt at ease. This was the family interaction he remembered that vanished after n suffered his second defeat...


    Now, thanks to the appearance of Ryuji, his family started to gather together again.


    "...."


    It was at this moment he decided to throw the difficult things to Ryuji and n; since his brother wanted him to ept thed, Avandar would make sure he earned his keep!


    ***


    Meanwhile, the queen seemed to have passed a message onto Lord Qwass in secret. The thing she ced on hisp was a dirty parchment.


    Despite him seeming to be the dominant partner during their act the other day, it became more clear that, in fact, she was the mastermind and leader as his body trembled like a fearful puppy whenever she touched his skin or spoke to him.


    "Do not forget, Qwass. If you fail, I will crush you." The queen whispered, her eyes changing from a strange golden colour to a simple green shade as she returned to the king holding another parchment, which seemed to be the camouge for her rendezvous with Lord Qwass.


    "My dear, this is the document you requested from the Western nobles about repairs, costs and monster dens that have formed near theirnds or bandits. Lord Qwass worked many nights toplete the entire thing."


    "Oh? Good, just what I needed. This will give that damn brother of mine something to do!"

 Chapter 153: Enter The Great Hero!

    Meanwhile, the lovely announcer returned to the grand arena with the same cute girl from thest round of Ryuji''s battle. The sheer size and magnificence of the arena, coupled with the lively personality of the announcer, made her popr with others.


    "Hi-Yo! Maki is here to announce another fight! Thank-you~ Thank-you~ to all the sexy guys and pretty girls who voted for me to continue! Today, I am cosying a certain fighter! Can you tell?! I''m so excited to be here!"


    "Woah! Tyrant Maki is so cute!" The cheers echoed, almost causing the ground to shake. Even the royal box seemed amused by her intense energy as she hopped off the stone wall into the arena, wearing the ck cloak and outfit Ryuji wore with a golden wig on her head!


    The match today is between two intriguing groups! And they are..." Maki pointed at one side of the arena and shouted, "From a distant world! The party of the Heroic and mighty HOLY KNIGHT! Haruki Tanaka!" The voice of Maki sounded a little sarcastic and forced.


    However, most people didn''t pay attention to her¡ªinstead became excited at the strong-sounding and familiar ss name, eagerly expecting the battle toe.


    Meanwhile, inside the waiting room, Haruki stood near the door, wearing a slightly shy gold and silver armour with a kite shield attached to his left arm and obviously an eastern-style sword on the left.


    Although the crowd was chanting, Haruki deluded himself that it was for him and his party. "Guys, can you hear how wild they are? It seems we are far more important than that loser!" He then quickly rushed out of the tunnel with his face full of smiles; they had just received both a new knight and some money from Qwass to buy equipment, so the ''hero'' was over the moon.


    "Stop showing off and focus, Haruki. Otherwise, we might lose," Fuuka answered him, her armour simple with just a ck cloth outfit that clung to her curves and modest chest. Although best for movement, it made her look quite erotic because of the material clinging to her crotch and breasts, revealing their shape to all who looked.


    "Next up! The beautiful and dignified Fuuka Suzuhara, chosen of the moonlight de! A rare sword master!"


    "Oh? They have a sword master?! She is so beautiful!"


    "Damn, I wish she was on my team!"


    "I want to give her my vote!"


    Fuuka was well-liked by many people, though she was from another world; her hard work andck ofints could rival Ryuji, and that was why she was the highest in their group.


    "Wow... her nipples are hard!"


    "Haha, well,bat is exciting!"


    The words of the crowd entering her ear made her happy, but sometimes the lewdments embarrassed her, so she pulled her small ck face mask over her nose while gazing at the enemy entrance with her almond eyes.


    After Fuuka, Kenta Suzuki entered, his huge build and massive tower shield causing the sand to sink slightly when he rushed into the arena; as for Yuki Ito, the mage and vice-captain of the kendo club, he wore a simple robe and stood behind Fuuka, his eyes watching her buttocks as she squatted, stretching her legs and muscles well.


    "Finally! Kenta Suzuki, the Shield Saint, and Yuki Ito, the handsome Shadow Mage! All four have unique sses! They will do battle with the assistance of Princess Anne! However, because the enemy seems too weak, she is sitting with me, hahaha!" Maki then handed the microphone towards Anne, who waved to the crowd.


    "Yo, my dear subjects, how are you enjoying the tournament so far?"


    "Princess Anne, we love it!"


    "More battles! More battles!"


    "Alright, alright. But, sadly, I''m not fighting in this battle, but I still hope you''ll support my team!" Anne then sighed.


    "Aww, we will miss you, your highness!"


    "Thank you! Hahaha! I love how happy you all are. It makes everything worth it." Anne then handed the microphone back to Maki. "This battle will only involve the four members of Haruki''s party, without the aid of their princess; however, don''t underestimate them. Now then!


    Their enemy is a ssmate! How cruel and harsh! Herees Suzumi Ako! The Sorceress!"


    Anne looked at the crowd, a smile on her face, the people knew how much she fought for them, even when she was just a sixteen-year-old and new to public service.


    Her first public appearance was to hunt a horde of stray goblins. From there, she became their messenger, and the royal mostmoners respected her most, hence sending their daughters to join her knight group, even as reserves!


    However, as the announcer said, the enemy group was their ssmate, Suzumi Ako, a quiet girl with long, flowing ck hair and a cute white and blue dress. She had a staff in her hand and a shy expression while she was walking out. Unlike Ryuji or even Haruki, she only had a party of her and three knights.


    "Wow, they have three knights. How cute?!"


    "Damn, it looks like Suzumi-san is only relying on her three knights! Poor girl!"


    "Aww, she must have lost most of her party already. Let''s vote for her!"


    The three knights were quite young and handsome, though Ako didn''t tend to brag or act lustfully; the knights offered to protect her because of their lovely features and how cute she was. The trio saw her reading in the library and couldn''t help but want to support her.


    However, they were only low-level Rank-C knights...


    "Wow, Suzumi-san is so cute! Are you sure this battle is okay, Anne?"


    "Of course! Why would I lie to you?" Anne smiled while patting Maki''s shoulder. "Besides, the rules state that if someone wants a handicapped battle, they can request it, and if the opposing team epts, it''s all good. Don''t forget Ryuji fought alone in all the qualifiers."


    "True! Alright, people, get ready because this match is starting! Oh, and Suzumi-san, please don''t hate Anne. She loves all of you, okay?!"


    Ako nodded, her enormous eyes looking at the princess before giving a polite bow. She seemed to try her best not to cry.


    "Anne, how could you do that?!" Maki then sighed.


    "Rx, they aren''t fighting to the death. If Suzumi-san''s group loses, then they''ll only suffer some pain!"


    The next moment,bat opened, and the atmosphere felt strange because the golden de of Haruki shone a strange colour for just a moment.


    Anne and n noticed but couldn''t grasp the nature of the enchantment as he rushed into their formation, while Fuuka darted forward like a tiger, her speed reaching the knight with ck hair rapidly.


    "Arise! Iron wall!" Ako immediately used her most powerful skill. However, Fuuka dodged to the right and then shed out with her pale white sword, the moonlight dancing around her body, increasing her speed and strength while Haruki charged forward, his de cutting through the iron with ease, his body now only a few metres away from Ako.


    "Dark sh!" Ako''s knights moved forward. The skills they used were impressive. The knights summoned a dark wave that followed their des while Ako quickly cast "dark bolt!" at Haruki, who shone with a golden aura.


    "Yuki, the mage!" Fuukamanded.


    "On it!" Yuki''s hands pushed towards Ako before he muttered, "Counterspell!"


    The next moment, Aki''s lips seemed to sew shut, her chanting stopped, and the spell fizzled while Haruki thrust his de at her abdomen, entering her and causing blood to spray out!


    "Suzumi Ako has taken a critical hit! Haruki Tanakands the first strike!"


    Maki''s voice echoed as the crowd watched in surprise; Ako''s knights were shocked. Not because they took a strike but because the sword pierced Ako''s belly from front to back. Yet, strangely, Ako stood there with a confused expression, her mouth gasping as if unable to breathe, while the skin around her wound quickly filled with ck vein-like shapes.


    "Agh... it hurts... I...Ugh... H....help...!"


    "Huh? What''s happening?!"


    "Did the sword pass through Suzumi-san''s body? What''s going on?!"


    Haruki was also shocked because he was told this sword couldn''t kill people; instead, it would bring their lives to near death at worst. His hands trembled as Ako began to vomit, at first white bubbles, before blood and then a dark puss, as her entire body turned grey... and the crowd became silent.


    Anne snatched the microphone from Mika and screamed, "ALAN ITS GRAVE''S KISS, HURRY!"


    The next moment, n''s body shone golden, unlike the gloomy gold of Haruki. It was bright, luminescent, and pure as he jumped from the stage and pushed out his hands, creating a massive pir of divine light to envelop the girl now convulsing on the floor.


    "Suzumi-san, stay with me!" n prayed.


    "Grave''s kiss is a unique and deadly poison... it attacks the body''s important functions... even if you survive, likely, you will never be the same. The demons use it to kill targets with a weak body," Anne exined with a sad face, the crowd shocked by the revtion.


    "n, hurry!" Haruki felt a cold sweat fall down his face; the knights were rushing towards him.


    "Fuck off!" n pped away the ''hero'' who went flying back; the knights who served Ako all surrendered and knelt beside n, offering their magic to him.


    "Please, Your Highness, use our mana."


    "Please save our guiding light!"


    "Thank you, knights, hold hands and concentrate," n instructed before chanting, "Divine cure!"


    The next moment, his palms touched her, and a holy aura entered her body, burning away the poison, while all the crowd held hands, no matter the race, sex or age.


    A solemn flicker of light followed as n cast the same spell more than a dozen times, his face full of cold sweat, while everyone held their breath.


    Finally, after over ten casts, Ako''s breathing stabilised, n''s face full of sweat as he fell to the ground, exhausted; his mana was almost entirely drained.


    "Suzumi-san, wake up! n saved you!" One knight shook her; however, Princess Anne tapped his shoulder and shook her head.


    "She needs rest. n''s divine cure isn''t perfect, so her body is damaged. Come, knights, I''ll carry her."


    Anne then carried the girl''s body, her knights helping, and the crowd gave them a standing ovation. Haruki''s group might have won the match, but they had already vanished and retreated to their waiting room.


    While walking, she traced her hand over Ako''s head, scanning her with light magic... Only to show a regretful face, biting her lower lip and closing her eyes.


    Quietly, Anne whispered to the knights... "She can no longer see. Are you prepared to keep helping her? If so, I will aid you all in growing stronger."


    "Yes!" They all knelt tears in their eyes.


    The group left the arena in a solemn mood while Maki tried her best to soothe the crowd, although they won. It was certain that Haruki and his party had the worst impression on the crowd after this match. A poison... a demon one at that was the worst of crimes tomit.


    Meanwhile, Haruki paced back and forth, Fuuka looking at him quietly while Kenta and Yuki looked at the ground.


    "Shit, what are we going to do?!"


    "Haruki, what the hell was that sword!!" Fuuka tossed her goblet of water to the ground and trembled; she knew he had gone somewhere with Lord Qwass the night before to ''empower'' his weapon. But this... it made her feel disgusted.


    "That''s not important!! n used some kind of healing, so she should be fine!"


    "Haruki, that''s not the point; you just used a deadly poison on our ssmate; what about Suzumi?"


    "Screw Suzumi!" Harukiined before storming out of the room; his temper and arrogance seemed to increase the more time he spent with Lord Qwass in his private room.

 Chapter 154: The Culprit - Avandars Recovery!

    Princess Anne sat opposite n, Avandar and Lord Qwass in a fancy meeting room attached to the arena with a huge stone table covered in a velvet cloth, while the walls were adorned with various awards the royal family earned in the past decade.


    "The culprit isn''t that hero. They are not allowed to leave the castle. So the source of Grave Kiss isn''t theirs. Though using the weapon imbued with it makes him look disgusting andcking all etiquette in duels." Anne said with a passionate voice, her hands mming the table, causing it to shudder. King Avandar nodded; he felt this issue could affect the dignity of thepetition.


    "So we have two critical issues at hand. First, we must identify the culprit, and second, we must decide how to handle this hero." n''s face, still pale from the divine cleansing, emphasised the seriousness of the situation. "The noble families have already expressed their distrust in the royal family and the arena, so this is a matter of utmost importance."


    Lord Qwass massaged his beard. He didn''t speak but felt irritated about the situation. Since he was the one who helped the hero leave the castle to improve his weapons, at first, he was d and convinced of victory, but it seemed even her didn''t realise the danger of this poison. However, if something like this happened, his family''s prestige would be affected.


    "The culprit is someone who works on the main road, just outside of the castle." Lord Qwass was honest, although he detested n for his failures and the weakness of the king. They were still the country''s rulers.


    "Outside of the castle?! So, a spy of the demon queen?" Anne mmed the table, her face reddened, and her eyes shone with a purple glow.


    The surrounding aura exploded, and a few cracks appeared on the table. n and the others shuddered and felt the pressureing from the princess.


    "I am not sure, my princess. Because of their poor level of weapons, I took the hero out to the city gates and helped him find someone to enchant his weapon through that person. However, never did I think it was such a deadly poison capable of ruining that girl''s life." Lord Qwass bowed his head, trying to lower his guilt.


    "How dare you do such a thing without informing us?!" Anne shouted, and a pressure simr to the king''s came from her. n and Lord Qwass''s bodies trembled, and Avandar was shocked.


    However, "Wait Anne." He couldn''t just allow her to ost the Lord, who supported him one-sidedly. Lord Qwass told them his side and came clean almost instantly, which was honourable of him, and the king still kept his ability to determine those who were lying.


    Although sometimes Lord Qwass bent the truth, he could see that the statement of knowing nothing was true.


    "Father!" Anne frowned. She was displeased by his action.


    n agreed with her because it was a matter of the country, and they should have known about it. The hero left the castle under their supervision, which meant that the royal family was responsible as well. That''s why whenever Ryuji left, he would have knights escort and protect him in case of any issues to protect their family and Ryuji himself.


    "But we are discussing it now. Let Lord Qwass finish his story first before passing judgment." Avandar''s serious voice echoed in the room, and the pressure stopped.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, Princess Anne, please forgive me." Lord Qwass''s body trembled, and he sighed in relief.


    "Continue."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. When I was helping the hero, he was looking for someone capable of enchanting his weapon. His level was too low, and his equipment was not suited for fighting. Thus, I tried to help him because he is our trump card.


    So, I found a smith capable of enchanting his weapon and a cksmith who could improve his armour, and they should still be there." Lord Qwass finished his statement and waited for the judgment.


    "Understood. Do you remember any features from this cksmith or their name?" Avandar asked, his tone neutral; although angered by the mistake Qwass made, he didn''t let it show, instead remaining calm.


    "His name? It was a man named... Oh yes, it was Arima Arash, a cksmith who opened a shop recently."


    "n." Avandar looked at his right-hand man, and n understood immediately.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. I will send the intelligence department immediately." n stood up and exited the room.


    Avandar turned toward Anne and Lord Qwass. "Since we can''t just use a cksmith randomly, we will wait until we receive any information. If that cksmith is the culprit, then we will proceed with the trial. Even if not, that girl, Ako? She will bepensated, and Lord Qwass, you will be the one paying thepensation."


    Avandar didn''t forget that Lord Qwass was responsible for her current blindness. Thus, even if he weren''t the culprit, Lord Qwass would have to pay thepensation. Otherwise, if n finds no information, then Qwass is innocent, and Arash will be the culprit.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. You can count on me." Lord Qwass bowed his head once again, not objecting. However, his anger towards the heroes seemed to increase, and he could only wish for them to be killed by some monsters.


    "Good. Lord Qwass, you are dismissed. However, don''t take any action regarding this matter. I will take care of it personally."


    Avandar didn''t want another incident to happen because of the hero''s status.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Lord Qwass exited the room.


    Avandar then sighed. "Anne, tell Ryuji to stay in the castle. If what Lord Qwass said is true, then the hero will be targeted. Or I fear his target for this grave''s kiss was actually Ryuji, not that poor girl."


    "Yes, Father." Anne nodded, though she felt a sudden shock. Her father seemed to be sharper, like in his prime. This made her wonder if, like Liana, Ryuji could help her father''s curse, making her want to speak to him more... But she already swore to wait till they met in the arena.


    "Anne, go back to your training. Don''t neglect your matters for Ryuji. It will not be good for our country or you." Avandar smiled, and his daughter blushed. "I only ask you not to sh with Liana too much if you two can get along. Then, I will be happy, no matter what the oue. Understand?"


    "Yes, Father." She bowed her head, exiting the room. Anne looked quite embarrassed and felt her father was thinking too much, yet the changes in him made her feel so happy.


    ''Father, will you return to the one who fought beside Uncle n... The man I worship as much as Uncle?''


    Anne thought as she walked down the hallway, and her image blurred, revealing Liana''s figure, who was standing a few steps ahead of her.


    "Liana." Anne stopped, and her image returned.


    "Anne," Liana replied, and they stared at each other.


    ''This girl seems to have changed a lot. Father is right; if Ryuji could make her change like that, I also want to know him. Though, I doubt he could help me.'' Anne sighed but still decided to wait and meet him in the arena.


    "Are you going to Ryuji?"


    "Yes, do you have something to say?"


    "No. I am leaving, so you can go." Anne shook her head and continued walking while Liana frowned.


    "Liana, can I ask something?" Anne suddenly asked.


    "What is it?"


    "Father seems to have changed. Do you think Ryuji could help him, too? It reminds me of the old days..." Anne''s voice trailed off, and Liana was taken aback.


    "I don''t know, but Ryuji is kind, so he will try if you ask him to."


    "Okay, thank you." Anne left, and Liana remained unmoving.


    "Sister, are you interested in Ryuji? You can''t do that... He''s mine." Liana''s voice sounded a little eerie as she grabbed the walls with her ming hands, crushing the rocks with a stern look on her face.


    "Ryuji is mine..."


    "Mine alone."


    Her eyes seemed to flicker with a ck ink-like fluid that dyed her sclera in darkness as she bit her lower lip so hard that blood started to drip down her chin.


    "Mine."


    After saying this, her appearance returned to normal, and the fire disappeared from her hands. Liana wiped her lips, her eyes back to normal. She then sighed and continued to Ryuji''s room, her slow walk breaking out into a full-on sprint; her feelings seemed conflicted and confused.


    Back in the meeting room, Avandar, alone, stared outside the window.


    "I can feel thingsing back to me. The hazy vision and mind that once ailed me are fading... Now, I can see many things that I wish I could not... Let me live my life for those two girls and n... That woman, I will tolerate her existence a little longer."


    He clenched his fist, his gaze sharp and cold.


    Avandar closed his eyes, and his figure blurred, revealing the visage of a beautiful pair of men and women, a memory from when he was but a young boy and his father summoned the heroes when the beast kingdom attacked Grigor despite having a peace treaty.


    "That boy... with my mind now clearer. I can see he reminds me of the cheeky hero with evil eyes... Is he rted to those two? The hero who seduced the demon queen and the demon queen who betrayed her people for a human?"


    "What irony would that be?" Avandar sighed before standing up and heading towards the door, the cheering of the crowds once again filling the stone walls.

 Chapter 155: The Demons Witch - A lovely Princess

    Although she didn''t like Haruki as a man, they had been friends since being young children, and even Ryuji could understand her feelings. "Ryuji, can I go and meet Ako?" Erika looked at him with her blue eyes filled with concern.


    ''Sometimes I forget that I don''t know them because I was just a transfer student. For Erika and Yumiko, when she remembers... These people were their friends for years.''


    Ryuji felt his chest tighten, and he nodded his head. Maybe if he didn''t have n as a friend along with Paul and Simon, the realisation that he was alone in this world might have crushed him. However, then he shook his head, changing his thinking because he realised there were many people who he met in this world.


    ''Erika, Liana, n, the king, Paul, Simon, Alicia, Velvet, Ruby and even Lapis...''


    Ryuji closed his eyes. ''Even that brte princess... ''


    However, even then, he still couldn''t stop himself from feeling empty. It sometimes felt like since his mother died and his father became distant, Ryuji struggled to hold emotions and feelings towards people from those days. Nheless, he tried his best, with Yumiko and Erika''s deep love and affection¡ªafter they showed him physically and mentally, it started to help him.


    "Ryuji, are you alright? You suddenly went quiet," Erika asked.


    Ryuji nodded his head and gave an apologetic smile. "I was just thinking how lucky I was to meet you and to have you as my girlfriend."


    Erika''s cheeks went red, and she puffed her chest while smiling happily. "Of course, I''m lucky too... oh my god, he called me his girlfriend out loud. I''m so happy!" Her voice became quiet, like a mosquito hum, towards the end.


    Ryuji smiled but did not continue. He was trying to think about the others to distract himself, the feeling he endured during the battle and the moment he began to feel pleasure when his axe was about to tear their enemy apart.


    ''It felt orgasmic... euphoric, I couldn''t pull myself back until thest moment, even then... In all honesty, I didn''t want to!'' Ryuji bit his lips as he remembered the feeling.


    He stroked the soft blonde hair of Erika, who looked adorable, "Then are you going to visit her, If you do, take Yumiko. I don''t like the idea of you leaving alone, okay?"


    "Okay, Ryuji!" Erika leaned forward and kissed him.


    Afterwards, she left the room and went towards Yumiko''s room. Ryuji, who was alone in the room, let out a deep breath, and his mind wandered back to Haruki, the girl he fought and whether the two of them were any different.


    "In reality, Haruki didn''t know the effect of that poison most likely... Then me, who chose to relish in making the other people suffer."


    After Erika and Yumiko left for Ako, who was being cared for in the royal infirmary, Ryuji had time to think.


    He looked out the window with a feeling of depression while leaning against the wall. He felt the mansion without n and the others was quite depressing; when he noticed a carriage approaching in the distance, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    ''n is finally back.''


    A carriage soon arrived, and a beautiful, petite woman with a face and body Ryuji could recognise anywhere came out. However, usually she woulde with a knight, or have someone chaperoning her.


    "Liana, you''re alone?"


    Liana didn''t speak with words. Instead, she leapt off the carriage andnded in his arms, her long scarlet hair fluttering around.


    Ryuji hugged her delicate body, which was covered in a light dress, and his nose was filled with the smell of flowers. She buried her head in his neck and gripped his shirt. "Liana, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing... I just missed you, Ryuji~ and I have been thinking of you every night. Even the thought of you being injured made me terrified."


    Liana''s beautiful red eyes looked up at him, her beautiful face intoxicating. Ryuji felt her softness and couldn''t help but gulp. Liana licked her pink lips, which made her look more seductive, and she pressed her body harder against his.


    "Ryuji... I don''t like the thought of you fighting without me by your side. I was so worried that you could get ustomed."


    "I am alright, though; you know nothing touched me?"


    "Hmph... I know that thest battle affected you more than this... Your face the moment you hit her, and the sudden use of magic to heal her. Unlike the others I could see... thanks to the wonderful gift you gave me!" Her white eyes turned ck for an instant, barely visible, before she smiled at him.


    Ryuji felt a little stunned because even Yumiko and Erika didn''t notice his slip-up during their battle. However, he didn''t care, and he was even relieved because even if the others learnt, they would be worried about him or cause a big deal out of it.


    ''Though Lapis and Velvet probably guessed... but I didn''t see them after the battle. '' Ryuji stroked Liana''s cheek and brushed her hair behind her ear, enjoying the silky smooth texture. "Alright, I won''t hide anything from you. However, it is not as bad as you think."


    "Really~?" Liana pouted. "I didn''t mean to use you. It is just that I could feel your excitement, and the moment you cut her, that smile on your face, twisted yet beautiful, made my heart skip a beat."


    Ryuji, who felt a little stunned, could only gulp because the way she described his smile was urate. "I''m not a hypocrite, Liana... I''m just scared of the fact that I enjoyed killing the other person, and I can''t help but wonder if I ept those feelings, something will change inside me forever."


    Ryuji revealed his worries, and Liana was quiet, stroking his chest, her red eyes looking up at him with aplicated look. However, soon, a smile appeared on her face, and she looked into his eyes. "Ryuji, everyone kills. In your former world, I don''t understand; some heroes tell stories of how peaceful it seems. But here... That kind of kindness outside of the arena will get you killed."


    "But..."


    Liana ced her finger on his lip, stopping his words. Ryuji felt the sweet, fragrant breath and her lips. He looked at her beautiful red eyes and could not help but be intoxicated.


    "I''m not saying kill like a fiend. However, Ryuji, this world is not simple." Her eyes turned ck, the glowing runes in her eyes matching the ones that always shone under the surface of Ryuji''s eyes. "I am your aplice, and you are mine... Ryuji, even if you be a devil, I will support you, protect you and make sure nobody can hurt you."


    Her red eyes turned and shone with power as her ming arms began to caress his face and stroked his cheeks. "Ryuji, there was a time in my life, which was a very painful time, powerless, doomed to die because of a darkness that ate away at my body, and unable to fight to increase my power. Then you came, like a hammer crashing into my silver cage and shattering it into pieces."


    Liana''s hands slid down his chest, her smile enchanting, and Ryuji, who she captured, could only stare at her face and listen to her.


    "You gave me the strength to fight, to survive, to live, and then you gave me more power, allowing me to finally leave behind the shadow of my sister, my uncle, who is a hero, and finally, I can be your witch. A witch only for you... this power, these hands... I will use them all for you."


    Ryuji felt the passion in her words, the desire in her eyes and the emotion that poured out of her body, and he couldn''t help but hug her tightly. Liana seemed to enjoy his hug and leaned her head on his chest while wheezing as he almost crushed the air from her lungs.


    "If you make this promise, Liana, even if your father, n or Alice try to stop me... I won''t let you go." Ryuji whispered into her ears.


    Liana smiled and kissed his neck. "Then keep me forever~"


    The loud echoing beat of their hearts beating in synchronisation, their breathing slow, eyes interlocked.


    Yumiko helped him adjust to this world as a human, supported his heart, and missed his mother.


    Erika gave him the desire to improve, grow stronger, and love himself.


    While Liana enabled his darkness... epted his vile and dark feelings without judgment. Something he needed as much as the others, though he knew they might ept him. Liana came forward herself... making all the difference.


    "Liana, I will cherish you and treat you like a treasure."


    Liana smiled, her face red, and Ryuji cupped her face. He leaned down and kissed her lips, slowly and tenderly; he didn''t use his tongue or open his mouth; the kiss was filled with feelings of appreciation and affection.


    Liana responded in kind, and they stood in the doorway, holding each other for a while.


    Soon, n came back and was surprised to see Ryuji and Liana. He couldn''t help but sigh because although he heard of the rtionship between them, he couldn''t help but feel ufortable.


    "n~ I missed him so much, and I couldn''t control myself," Liana revealed a smile, and Ryuji could tell her lie easily because it was obvious she had nned this.


    "Hah... Well, get inside; if people see this, my brother will be so pissed."


    n sighed and led them inside. Ryuji''s arm wrapped around Liana''s waist, and n could only smile helplessly because although he disapproved, it wasn''t like Ryuji and Liana would break up. It was more that he feltplex than anything else.


    ''After all, it was bound to happen...''

 Chapter 156: The Test of Friendship - A Heros Request

    "Ryuji, are you going to treat my niece with care, affection and respect?"n asked in a serious tone.


    "I swear I will," Ryuji answered firmly.


    "Liana, do you want to date Ryuji, even if your father and sister are against it? Maybe you might lose your current treatment and be left with Ryuji to fend for yourselves."


    She looked at him before lifting her head to look at Ryuji, with her lips curling into a faint smile. "Uncle, if we were to be kicked out, do you think that Ryuji would let me suffer? He''s quite rich and very powerful."


    "Hahaha..." n burst intoughter. "You''re right, Liana. Ryuji''s like a wild man and could live even if we gave him a club and nothing else. But you.."


    "Uncle, Ryuji and I are in love. Please help us convince father and sister. I know the Father would consider us, but in reality, I know that he is still quite against me being with a ''false'' hero, but to... Uncle Ryuji is the only true hero in this world."


    n was stunned because of the look in her eyes and how deeply her words resonated with him. ''It''s true; we could only watch her fade away...'' before turning his gaze towards Ryuji; though a good friend, he couldn''t stand imagining these two together; it made him feel dirty.


    "Boy, if you''re treating Liana as a ything, I would never forgive you, even if you''re a hero, even if you be a damn demon god! I will cut you into pieces and y you!"


    "Uncle n, I know how much you cared for me and how much you loved my mother. I know that you were the one who introduced Ryuji to my father. I also know that you support Ryuji more than anyone else in the kingdom. But deep inside, I know you think the same as I do. He''s a true hero. So, uncle, please help us convince everyone."


    "I will try. But don''t hope for too much. Your sister''s mind is like a steel wall, and your father is like a moving mountain."


    "Thanks, Uncle n. Ryuji and I are so grateful to you."


    "Okay, both of you, please try not to go too far... You are still my cute niece, and I don''t want to see you get pregnant so soon! If you want to do those things, please get your own home, and... Ryuji, although Liana is mature, remember she is still not fully recovered from the curse that ailed her for so many years. Liana, can you go and check your spare room for clothes and other items.


    You may stay here, but remember, take things slow!" n said while showing a harmless smile.


    Liana then stood up from Ryuji''sp, but suddenly, he pulled her back and hugged her tightly. "Sorry, I should be the one speaking." His whisper made her fair cheeks pink.


    "Don''t worry. I wanted to show my feelings so that Uncle would understand me." She giggled and gently kissed him. n averted his sight, feeling nauseated.


    "Ryuji, can you stop kissing Liana in front of me?" nined.


    After a long kiss, Ryuji released her and smiled. "Sorry, Uncle n. We will behave."


    "Okay, Liana. You can go and check your spare room while, boy,e with me to the backyard. I need to chat with you."


    "Yes, uncle!"


    "Don''t call me uncle, motherfucker!" n cursed, but seeing the innocent Ryuji, he couldn''t say anything more and started walking outside.


    "I was about to call you, old man. I was waiting for the right timing." Ryuji followed him while holding hisughter.


    "Old man, motherfucker... Hahaha.."


    Liana watched the two vanish, a small smile forming on her face. "Uncle, are you jealous that I am taking Ryuji away from you or because he is taking me away? It''s a little hard to tell when you act so strange... But thank you for epting my feelings; next is to convince my sister. Then, I can finally face Father. Fufu, step one of my ns is finished.


    Just wait, Yumiko and Erika. I will nurture Ryuji''s dark and difficult feelings so all of us can be happier."


    ****


    Meanwhile, in the garden, Ryuji stood opposite n. The atmosphere between the pair seemed a little tense.


    "Ryuji, I know what you are, and I don''t care whether you be my enemy in the future or my ally. I will fight you with the utmost respect, and our friendship will never change because of this."


    "I understand and feel the same."


    "Ryuji, Liana likes you, the feelings are probably growing faster than the demon army is spreading through the north and eastern borders. I do not doubt her feelings will evolve into a love that she would dly die to save you, help you or make you smile. Her love will probably evolve to where even if the whole world hates you, she will stand by your side and kill any enemies who oppose you."


    "n..." Ryuji whispered.


    "But, the reason I''m telling you this is that you must treat her well! I do not want to see Liana''s heartbroken. I know you are a good man; the way you treat both Yumiko and Erika lets me feel at ease if you and Liana were to get together. But Ryuji remembers Liana''s health is still quite fragile.


    Do not force her into things she is notfortable with, and remember what she is sacrificing to be your lover."


    ''n is so cool. The way he''s speaking makes me feel envious of him.'' Ryuji admired n deeply. "n, I cannot say I will always act perfectly, nor can I say I will never hurt her. But one thing is for certain. No matter what, I will never abandon Liana if the dayes when dangeres to her life. I will use my entire existence to protect her."


    n listened to Ryuji''s words and could not help but admire the boy. ''Ryuji, the day Liana is in danger, I know even if you didn''t have the strength, you would cover her with your blood, flesh and soul.''


    "Understood. I will ept your rtionship and won''t judge you. However, please... wait till you have a ce of your own before you do anything with her. I don''t want to hear her voice like the other two yowling cats that sound from your room every night..." n muttered, blushing at Ryuji.


    "n, do you feel jealous of me?"


    "Never, motherfucker... Hahaha." Both burst intoughter.


    "Oh, I wanted to ask you something."


    "What is it?"


    "n, I was wondering how strong are you?"


    "..."


    The wind blew past them, blowing the beautiful flora around them, as the wind chimes echoed. Ryuji, with a serious face, watched n, who was deep in thought.


    "Why do you ask, Ryuji?"


    "To know how far I have to push ahead, to reach an even ground with you."


    "Why do you want to be even with me? Aren''t we already friends?"


    "Forgive me, I don''t like uneven friendships... You are my first true friend, so I want to stand beside you, not in your shadow or ahead of you."


    "Ryuji, friendship and power, in this world, are two different things. Friendship does not depend on how powerful you are or who you are. A true friendship is when people can sit andugh, cry and speak without a care about the world around them. It''s a type ofpanionship and trust that I wish to maintain, not apetition or a show of force... But that is just me being polite!


    The truth is I also want you to be stronger! I am so anxious and anticipate the day you can make me use my full power more than anything else in the world!"


    n''s words made Ryuji speechless. ''n, your words are like a gentle breeze in the winter, soothing and warm. Thank you.'' He clenched his fists. "n, please show me."


    "Ha?" n was stunned.


    "I want to increase my power! I want you to put me in my ce so I can be stronger. Not only for my desire for power but to protect the women I love better, to help you when you are in the dark, surrounded and have nobody else!" Ryuji shouted strongly.


    n could not hold hisughter, and he burst into augh, startling Ryuji, who could not help but feel embarrassed.


    ''This brat! Haah. Liana, I really ept him. Though he is a demon god in the making, I know that he is my dear friend. No, he is probably my soulmate. The exact opposite type of existence, but perfect to be my best friend.''


    "Hold your breath, activate your demon form, don''t look away, don''t lose focus and don''t let your guard down; this strike, I will use all my strength and power. If you die, then forgive me, my friend."


    Ryuji was stunned. n''s voice sounded extremely serious and carried a hint of killing intent that made the air vibrate.


    He could feel the air pressure around him was increasing. The surrounding grass bent to the ground, and the trees near him started to crack.


    Even the flowers and garden around him were ttened, and the beautiful pond that was there vanished. The water turned into mist as n''s body turned golden, a pir forming into the sky as he lifted his arm, creating a zing aura around his hand extending into the sky.


    "RYUJI TAKE IT SERIOUSLY!" n shouted, his voice rumbling the area as the house started to shake and Ryuji felt like his heart was being hit with a sledgehammer.


    ''Holy shit! Fuck, he is not even attacking yet!''


    "BRAT DON''T ZONE OUT. THIS IS THE POWER OF THE HUMAN HERO!" n''s shout made Ryuji tremble as he activated his demon form. He could feel his mind clear as his demonic power increased, activating his instincts and senses.


    ''Good, boy, use your strongest defence!'' n observed.


    Ryuji didn''t have any special defensive spells. Instead, he converted all his rage into defence, then holding both hands into the sky, he began gathering blood magic, forming the strongest, most durable shield he could imagine.


    ''Good, boy, use your strongest shield because my attack is not meant to test your defence but your vitality!'' n, with a grin, swung the glowing beam of light down against Ryuji''s shield and chest.


    ''Fuck, fuck, fuck!'' Ryuji watched as n''s hand sword arrived at his chest.


    ''BOOM!''


    "URGH!" Ryuji groaned.


    n''s sword hit Ryuji''s chest. His entire body was blown back into the garden, shattering all trees and shrubbery. Ryuji smashed into the stone wall of n''s house, turning it to rubble.


    "ARGH!" Ryuji roared while gasping for air as his ribs broke and his body was bleeding. The further he flew, the more damage umted; as the beam shot out and continued to assault Ryuji, the poor barrier of blood shattered instantly like an at against a hammer.


    ''Fuck, this bastard. How can he have such an absurd amount of power!?''


    nnded, walking towards Ryuji, whose body was trembling as hey in a crater of rubble and dirt. "Damn... you actually survived and barely suffered any damage."


    "Fuck you, n. More than half my body is broken, and my organs would be failing if not for my demon blood!"


    "Haha....Hahaha, Ryuji, I''m truly d I epted you. That someone like you came into my life... To see you like this made me realise that just because I lost twice doesn''t mean I should act scared and keep hiding... Now that Liana has chosen you, I will definitely help you both to be happy; when I am gone, I''m counting on you to keep them all safe."


    "n, you bastard, we are even, right!?"


    "Hahahaha, sorry, brat. We are nowhere near even. I used 50% of my power, and it only damaged you a little, so you should try harder."


    "Fuck you, damn good-looking bastard; I''ll beat you so hard; just you wait!"


    "HAHA, BRAT, YOU''RE TOO CUTE LIKE A CAT HISSING. BUT I DIDN''T EVEN USE MY HERO STYLE!" nughed while walking inside, leaving a cursing Ryuji lying in the crater.


    ''n, your sword is so painful! But... I don''t want to protect them when you are gone. Such a lonely thought makes me want to stop you from fighting...''


    Ryuji''s forlorn eyes watched the back of his friend, a feeling of emptiness along with the unbearable pain in his body. "Can''t you ask me to fight with you instead of being determined to go alone... Am I too weak for that?"

 Chapter 157: Succubus Log - Imperial Date 255 Part - 1

    Sariel sat atop the destroyed garden wreckage, her eyes shining with golden light while gazing upon Ryuji, who slowly climbed out of the crater. His movements were so smooth that it seemed hard to believe the personining half their body was destroyed a few moments ago.


    ''This boy loves to twist the truth. Is it to make that cowardly hero misjudge his power?''


    With a flick of his wrist, the ground began to converge, returning to normal. Although, he couldn''t repair the damage to the stones and rock features. Ryuji could at least level the ground before he let out a sigh.


    "Haa... Sariel, how long do you think it will take for me to reach their heights?"


    "!!!" The golden eyed subus seemed shocked that he saw through her.


    ''How?! I used greater invisibility to avoid detection from the hero!''


    "!!!" Sariel trembled as she asked, "You knew?!"


    Ryuji nodded. "Of course. When your power touches me, it feels like soft feathers tickling my skin. If I don''t react, then isn''t it rude? To treat you like you don''t exist?"


    ''I can''t even hide from the eyes of this young child?!'' The being controlling Sariel seemedpletely shocked, unable to process Ryuji''s casual response. ''How can he be this sensitive?!''


    As Sariel floated down to his side, Ryuji''s gentle expression never changed.


    ''No matter what I try, there is no difference in his reaction. Then, should I...''


    The golden light faded as the subus appeared once again, gazing into the blonde man''s ocean-blue eyes; the moment she released control, Ryuji hugged her body tight. His gaze became fierce and narrowed the moment her eyes changed back to normal.


    "Hii!!" Sariel flinched as Ryuji red at her, the pressure making her heart race.


    "You really tried something funny."


    "N-no, I..."


    Her mouth trembled as the subus within her hesitated.


    ''Why does Master seem so angry? Sariel didn''t steal any food or a taste of his milk!''


    Ryuji smiled gently once more. "There you are, you''re finally home. How are you today?"


    ''Ah! Master is talking to me! He is so gentle to Sariel, hehe... what was I doing again? There was this strange scent in the woods, and I am suddenly here?!''


    While Sariel was panicking, Ryuji ced his hand on her forehead and tried to sense any changes in her body or magic, hooking onto the faint string within her body that didn''t match. Ryuji pulled it into his palm, severing it with a single thought. ''Hmm? What is that?!''


    Ryuji looked down to see the subus in his arms, the one that called herself Sariel. ''Then where is the one I severed?''


    Sariel didn''t seem to understand what he was speaking about and instead enjoyed his pampering.


    "Master''s touch feels so nice. Sariel wants to be fed lots of delicious food!"


    ''Hmm? I guess it didn''t matter?'' Ryuji wondered as the string vanished. He looked at the lovely pink-haired girl clinging to his chest while wondering what she was doing. "So, what were you doing today? Did you go to the arena?"


    The lovely subus shook her head, with her heart-shaped tail swaying. "Well, I remembered that the smelly old man''s room was strangest time, but I left because of the nasty smell..."


    "Strange?" Ryuji pondered over her words. "Was there something inside?"


    Sariel nodded her head and happily told him what happened. "That''s right! Sariel sniffed around, and there was a shiny object below the floorboard. There was also a weird book that smelled bad!"


    ''Strange book? Shiny object?''


    "Here! Ehehe, praise me. I got them for you, master." Sariel held out a book and a strange stone-like object. Ryuji''s eyes immediately glowed, and his mind expanded toward the objects she held.


    ''What is this?!''


    The stone hummed the moment he touched it. A feeling of magical power flowed inside, throbbing and raging inside... Ryuji could feel it, the energy from countless creatures... monsters and humans lived within the jewel.


    Ryuji felt it the moment he touched it. Thousands of mana signatures remained locked inside the stone, but he could sense some of the mana faded over time, and there was only one creature that had recently be trapped.


    "This is amazing, Sariel; where did you get this?"


    "Ehehe, the master is praising Sariel! From the old man''s room, where that nasty woman goes!"


    ''Old man''s room?! Nasty woman? Could Sariel be talking about Lord Qwass and the queen... she did mention them having a fling...''


    Ryuji nced down at Sariel, and she smiled brightly, happy he was praising her. ''Did lord Qass store this? But why is the queen visiting his room every day, and why is it that I can only feel her energy from this thing and not his?''


    There was also the strange book Sariel brought him, a time he recognised the strange writing immediately.


    [Apostle of Light - The Tome of Transformation (fake)] Is what his system tranted the weird words into, though the original words were more... vulgar and disgusting.


    ''Hmm?!'' Ryuji''s eyes glowed while looking over the tome. ''This... is this the reason the queen is visiting other men now?! To store enough energy to be an Apostle, but this book... it''s fake!''


    His system''s identification was very clear.


    The tome was a magical artefact that held the ancient knowledge of a lost tribe. It imed to transform any woman into a beautiful and youthful Apostle, never ageing and absorbing all the power that they had absorbed. However... Ryuji could see the w.


    ''The magic within is not the type that Apostles use. He only knew because of his power and remembering She who used her power right in front of him.


    It is demonic energy!'' Ryuji read the tome, his mind soaring and learning the strangenguage almost instantly, ''To use this fake tome, you need the blood of a female monster and the blood of a male monster. She has been killing subi... and likely has the male blood already. What is this book really going to turn her into?''


    Ryuji could understand the ritual within the tome; it was supposed to absorb the blood of female and male monsters, changing the woman using the tome into a perfect Apostle. However, the ritual needed a special sacrifice.


    ''Using the blood of a pure subus and a Demon, the Queen canplete this ritual... and she would be a lesser demon... a lesser subus, a ve to her desires?!''


    Ryuji was disgusted reading further; the ritual was a cruel one that absorbed the power of the monster while transforming the woman, creating a type of monster known as a lesser subus.


    Unlike Sariel, she would lose her mind and be a monster that attacked men in order to increase vitality in order to evolve towards a normal subus.


    However, this type is limited in growth and, unlike Sariel, would always be required to lie with men to survive.


    "Who tricked the queen?" Ryuji pondered,


    ''Someone wanted the queen to fail. Lord Qwass, he would never do this... could he be the innocent victim? Hmm, no, I doubt it. The queen should be quite intelligent and could deceive her... Could someone have ced the tome there intentionally?''


    ''Who would gain power over Grigor by making the queen act like amon whore, betraying the king and turning into a demon...''


    Ryuji didn''t want to be too vague or bring this to n before having a clear mind, though he suddenly thought of the Goddess of Light and how this kingdom and many of their royal bloodline seemed to be cursed...


    ''Could it really be the goddess herself, maybe even the Apostles?''


    "Hmmm?"


    It was at that moment the thread appeared once again.


    His eyes snapped towards it as it reached Sariel, who was quietly watching his face. Her eyes filled with a sense of respect and affection.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in an unknown location, a beautiful woman with dark blue skin and long, flowing pink hair began to convulse as she pressed her lips together while screaming and writhing in agony as a strange power attacked her soul directly. Her nails began to scrape her arms, trying to gouge out the pain directly from her.


    ''Who?! Why is someone trying to sever me from my her forcefully?!''


    The woman began to panic as the attack grew stronger, severing the string-like connection that bound the subus in Ryuji''s arms to this woman sealed in a dark room, her limbs bound by chains that pierced her wrists and ankles, the wounds so old that the skin seemed to have healed over the bindings, her ck feathered wings tattered and filled with wounds, spread across the cold, stone floor.


    With a closer look, as the faint light shone through the small moonlight opening, showed a beautiful yet pale face of a woman that looked 99% identical to Sariel, with a more mature shape, her sharp and pointed jaw, seductive and perfectly sculpted, soft, red lips with a dull shine, despite being cracked and weathered.


    Her beauty was almost beyond what was human and would make men kneel in reverence and beg to worship her.


    "Khh!! Who?! What is happening?! My only connection to the outside... A part of my soul... now severed.


    Please reconnect... I have to get out of here!"


    She screamed as her consciousness was nearly severed, her vision growing ck as her dull golden eyes shone onest time, a small crown sitting on the soft pink hair, now matted and dirty, between her huge curled horns.


    "No! NO!!" She thrashed on the ground, the chains digging into her wounds that tore open her wounds and ripped apart her flesh, making her copse as if they were absorbing her blood and strength.


    The next moment, a small thread flickered, reaching into the void.

 Chapter 158: Succubus Log - 255 Part 2 (Her True Colours)

    Ryuji felt a strange sensation. The weird strand he tore apart dangled in the air once again... It reached for Sariel, who buried her face in his chest once heplimented her.


    He looked at the dull, fading strand and couldn''t help but feel confused. There was no danger or threat from the thread; instead, he felt desperation, something begging for help... a plea... so he stretched out his hand.


    The moment it touched his fingertips.


    ''Wait!! Don''t sever me again! I promise I won''t do anything strange!''


    Ryuji blinked his eyes, seeing a faint string in his grasp, a voice begging for help.


    ''Hmm, thene out and say hello.''


    ''!!'' The voice seemed to panic as if never expecting him to respond, while Ryuji hugged Sariel in his arms tightly, stroking her silky soft hair with his opposite hand because he could see...


    A faint outline of the beautiful woman with a world-ss face, chained in some dark, damp dungeon.


    Ryuji looked down at Sariel, his finger ying with a strand of her hair. ''So your twin sister is trapped somewhere? She looks very pitiful... you''re lucky Sariel is safe and sound.''


    The desperate voice spoke quickly, ''You... I am not her twin....''


    ''Then who are you, the subus parasite controlling her, the other subus within her body... or the owner of the strand in my hand?'' Ryuji smiled faintly.


    ''!!'' The voice paused, unable to describe what it was.


    Ryuji continued stroking the subus Sariel, who waspletely unaware that a third party had joined the conversation.


    "S-Sariel..." She looked up, the subus seeming nervous. Meanwhile, the subus in his arms was only looking at Ryuji''s face while thinking, ''Master''s eyes are so gentle, and his hand feels so good!''


    ''That''s a nice name. Then, Sariel, please call me Ryuji, okay?''


    ''Mmm...'' The woman in the mirage whispered, the jangle of her heavy chains and the bloody bindings visible to his gaze, the more he spoke to her. The clearer she became.


    ''So, Sariel, is this your sister?''


    "!!!"


    "M-Master, who are you speaking with?" Her sweet voice trembled as her soft, warm hands rested on his muscr chest, a small fluttering heartbeat that made Ryuji want to hug her tighter.


    ''Hmm, your sister doesn''t seem to know, but I would like to hear your story as well, Sariel. It''s not fun if I have no answers.''


    The older-looking Sariel then opened her lips. The visual of her lovely lips looking so worn out made Ryuji feel a sense of irritation. He thought that her beauty shouldn''t be profaned and that he must help her, but the next moment, he shook his head, removing those bewitching thoughts... He realised this must be the true nature of a true subus.


    A woman who bewitches and lures men, even when they do nothing.


    ''I am not her sister, but we are the same being... When I knew that I would be sealed here, I cut the innocent, kind and curious parts of my soul and sent them on a mission... They should believe that their mother sent them to meet the true demon king, to help nurture him and protect him until he can take his rightful ce.''


    ''!!'' Ryuji raised his eyebrows, hearing her story. He wasn''t sure why, but he couldn''t help feeling sad; the woman seated in the dark room seemed to lose all hope.


    However, he knew these words. These were the same excuses and things that Sariel told him before... when they first met, and then he realised her actions never felt doubtful or carried any malicious or lustful intent; instead, she always did her best to support or help him.


    Even when he neglected her or treated her like a fly.


    ''I''m sorry that I lied, but if she knew that our soul was split, that we are two halves of the whole, she would have broken apart and been killed by the chains binding me...''


    "Master..." Sariel trembled as she seemed to sense something different, her hands grasping him tight while closing her eyes as if to hide from something.


    ''She has been calling out to me, wanting my guidance and help and worrying about our mother... I can only send a part of my thoughts and feelings every few days, hoping that I can help make her wiser, teach her how to support you better, so we can continue to live peacefully.''


    "!!!" Ryuji''s heart throbbed; the words of Sariel and the beautiful woman seemed to synchronise as the threat entered her body, hearing the voice in his grasp. The Sariel he knew seemed to have be quiet, letting the other Sariel speak.


    ''Then, you are... the mind of Sariel? The wisdom you are imparting are the pieces of your soul? Then... these desires she has, aren''t they... they''re yours?''


    "Yes..." She whispered, her dull golden eyes filled with despair and the distant sound of chains rattling.


    Ryuji looked at the strand in his grasp, asking, "If I pull you apart, what will happen?"


    The woman in the chains answered, "We will die... No, maybe for you it is different. I would die, vanishing into this dark tomb and losing thest vestibules of vitality, until I be a husk, but the Sariel with you would live; she would never beplete and always seek something, unable to find what she seeks because arge part of her soul will have vanished.


    Without the wisdom and will, she is a subus. Even if she doesn''t realise, she is just a shell..."


    "!!!!" Ryuji trembled as the voice finished her sentence. The final words made him tighten his grasp on Sariel''s back, his eyes narrowing.


    "She will be a ve to her desires... unable to resist her need for energy until it eats away at her and she breaks."


    "What happens if you are set free?"


    Ryuji was still feeling emotional after fighting against n as his gaze flickered, seeing both the world-ending beauty and the cute Sariel in his arms as they flickered between the two.


    "We will both fuse, and my wisdom and her innocence will create a perfect subus... We are the same person; a new Sariel will be born, with both of our aspects perfectlybined. She will be both myself and the lovely girl who has be attached to you."


    Ryuji pondered as he gazed deep into her eyes, a gentle voice in his grasp saying, "Do not feel responsible... we will both disappear, and Sariel will be the perfect subus she was created to be."


    "Then, why didn''t you fuse immediately? Why keep the innocent Sariel and split her off?" Ryuji''s voice seemed to tremble.


    The woman in chains sighed, "Subi are selfish and lustful creatures... and I wanted to know what kind of man you were; if I made a mistake, then wouldn''t I be bound to a horrible man? Yet... what have I seen? You are wild,passionate, fierce. Yet if your loved ones are in trouble you are the first to block them with your flesh, even a hero.


    Your sworn enemy, instead of blindly submitting to your instincts as a demon lord, you would rather support and save him from his darkness! If I didn''t wish to bet my life on such a man, then I would be the most retarded subus ever to be born!"


    "!!!"


    Ryuji was startled; he couldn''t understand how the woman in chains knew so much about him. ''Then, all these days, you have been watching through Sariel?''


    She nodded, a small smile on her lips as the faint light passed through the moonlight gap, showing her golden eyes, which began to tear up, "I am happy for her... I also know about you letting her suck on the tip after you finish and the pleasure it brings you watching her gulp down thest dregs of your seed!"


    "!!!" Ryuji blushed.


    "I will not deny it... the taste is wonderful and is our favourite. You have fed us such high-quality food. It was the first time I tasted a man''s essence, and I will not me Sariel for wanting to receive your affection because even I would like to experience that. That''s why I haven''t stopped any of her actions or tried to make any trouble."


    "!!!" Ryuji didn''t speak, a lump in his throat as he gazed upon the woman in chains, her lips turning into a grin.


    "Although we felt quite jealous watching you always sleeping with those two women, every night you never stop, and poor Sariel soon learned of ''desire'' even though I tried to keep her innocent; the thoughts of wanting to mate with you are already stronger than I can contain!"


    Ryuji frowned as the woman in chains giggled.


    "Haha... although I have been bound and sealed for hundreds of years, the memories Sariel has shared, hearing your voice andughter, the kindness and love you showed her. Your gentle gaze when she sulks, or how you wave at her when she floats around, and the way you pet her hair as if she were the most precious thing to you... meant more to us than you could ever imagine.


    To people of this world, a subus has one function and is either exploited or killed, without exception."


    "I understand where you areing from, but I am weak. What if the time passes too much before I can save you or set you free? How can I face Sariel again now that I know the truth?"


    Ryuji bit his lips, his ocean-blue eyes gazing at the beautiful woman and Sariel, now hugging him tightly.


    "!!!"


    The beautiful woman frowned, her lips trembling, "Don''t give up, Ryuji... Sariel believes in you, and I wish to do the same."


    "But..."


    "I can sense the energy within your body. It is more potent and plentiful than anything I have ever seen... and you are still growing, barely starting to form your existence in this world. I will endure. I will wait for you. If you say you wille for me, I will never give up, no matter how these chains tear at my flesh and drain my blood or bind my wings!"


    Ryuji felt choked up; the determination in the woman''s eyes and her words left him unable to speak. He no longer saw her as someone else; they were both Sariel because her eyes were different colours, one for Sariel, the other golden with a cross-shaped pupil representing the beauty trapped.


    "Thank you. Sariel and I will do our best, so please wait for us. I promise I will do everything to save you and give Sariel, no... Both of you the life you deserve, not the life of a subus but the life of my dearpanion."


    Ryuji caressed the subus Sariel''s long pink hair, his ocean-blue eyes shining brightly as if they were piercing the veil of the darkness, and the woman could feel his gaze, a tear dripping from her golden cross-shaped pupils, her red, cracked lips pressing together to prevent them from trembling.


    "I will wait for you... My King."


    The moment she said thest words, her vision and aura faded, weakening like a battery running out inside a torch as the lovely eyes of Sariel blinked, her cute nose twitching as she fluttered her soft wings.


    "Ehehe, Master is hugging Sariel while she sleeps."


    "Master will hug you whenever you want, cute little fool."

 Chapter 159: Yumikos Intense Heat!

    Ryuji put Sariel to sleep in her private room.


    The truth about how she wasn''t aplete person resonated with Ryuji when he first arrived in this world. Thanks to n, Paul and Yumiko, he could take a step towards epting and finding the other half of himself...


    ''I have to help her. Both the cute Sariel and the charming Sariel are important!''


    He found it amusing that no matter how often he told her she had a room. Sariel would constantlye to his room in the middle of the night and sleep in his bed with the other women once they finished.


    ''She is really cute when sleeping. Her blue skin is so exotic and alluring.''


    Because she slept so peacefully, he tucked her into bed while he needed to deal with many other things.


    "Hmm?"


    He tried to find n or Liana, but the pair seemed to have vanished¡ªnone of the maids seemed to know where they went either.


    ''Well, let''s do something--''


    "Ryuji~ I''m back!" The rough voice of Yumiko echoed before the door mmed open with Erika and hering inside. However, today, the pair were covered in small wounds.


    It seemed the light training they did was a bit more than rough. Yet, Ryuji noticed the pair did not mind as they were full of smiles¡ªeven Erika, who seemed frustrated with training the past few weeks, seemed happy and refreshed.


    ''Good, they are getting stronger--''


    "Ugh. Yumiko, stop being so rough! What if you leave a mark?" Erikained while her abdomen looked slightly bruised.


    "Hehehe! It''s your fault for being so slow!"


    "Hmph. I was still faster than you."


    "You were, but didn''t we promise to improve so Ryuji wouldn''t get rid of us? So we had to spar seriously!" Yumiko smirked while Erika''s cheeks blushed as she looked at Ryuji before she averted her gaze.


    Ryuji didn''t seem to mind their reasons for training or fighting as long as they didn''t bring trouble home. Or try to kill each other for real. He would not step in or create any issues.


    Yumiko seemed to be a little strange as Ryuji approached. She hugged him tight, her usual confident facade nowhere to be seen. She kept pushing her face against his neck, sniffing him while grasping his body in several ces as if restless.


    ''Hmmm? Yumiko seems a little different, her body is so warm and smells more pleasant than usual.''


    Erika had aplex expression as she watched Yumiko''s tail wagging wildly. Yet, she tried to be subtle and calm about everything, even though she knew tonight would be a Yumiko-only night.


    "Are you alright, Yumi?"


    "Nn... you smell so good, it''s making it hard for me to breathe and think straight... Ryuji~ I want to be alone with you." Yumiko whispered into his ears while Ryuji seemed a bit confused.


    ''Is it my body wash? Maybe something on my body is giving off an appealing smell.''


    Yet, Erika noticed Yumiko''s behaviour and smiled subtly¡ªshe could smell it, and it was a scent she recognised well after being a knight with many female beastkin contacts.


    ''Yumiko''s in heat.'' She thought to herself.


    Erika felt slightly envious as she wanted to be with Ryuji alone as well¡ªyet her body was mostly human and didn''t have periods of heat or uncontroble desire.


    "Are you in heat, Yumi?" Ryuji asked while lifting her off the ground and wrapping her soft buttocks with his huge hands.


    "Nn." Yumiko moaned in his ear as Ryuji was aware she was sensitive.


    "Erika, do beastkin go into heat often?"


    "Yes. Beastkin will go through periods of intense heat every few months, but it can happen as early as one week after theirst period. During this period, it''s extremely difficult for them to focus on anything other than sexual intercourse. Of course, this only applies to non-virgins who have usually found their mate. For those who haven''t had a partner, feel it much less.


    Yumiko lost her first time quitete, so her first year of heat will probably be a lot more intense." Erika exined to Ryuji, remembering the ss with information on this¡ªbeastkin usually choose their partner while young, with many having their first sexual encounters by the time they are considered adults.


    "Alright, then. I guess you need me tonight, Yumi."


    "Nnn~ I always need you, such a handsome and sexy husband. Are you going to love me forever?" Yumiko purred into his ears while Ryuji carried her back to the bedroom, leaving Erika with a jealous expression.


    "It''s amazing; I never saw Yumiko being so sweet and erotic before sex... It was kind of cute." Erika muttered before heading towards her room with aplicated feeling.


    ***


    In Ryuji''s room, he carried the lovely silver-haired fox who seemed to be lost halfway between her saintess and normal form.


    Yumiko''s silver ears were fluffy, her dual fox tails were wagging, and her beautifully tanned skin was covered in sweat while Ryuji could smell a pleasant, enchanting odour that made his heartbeat quicker. The silky, wet look of Yumiko''s body was more erotic than usual as shey against his chest.


    ''Hmm, I''ve never smelt this scent before, it''s very addictive--''


    However, before Ryuji could do anything else, a kiss came from Yumiko as she locked his lips with hers¡ªher arms around Ryuji''s head while she refused to let him go.


    "Ryuji. Let''s take a bath first~"


    "Sure."


    "Can I sleep in your bed tonight?"


    "Of course."


    "And tomorrow, and the day after, and the day after-- Nn?!" Before she could keep asking questions, Ryuji kissed her, his lips closing around hers, his tongue entering her mouth as her tails wagged happily.


    "Nn..." She seemed to enjoy Ryuji''s aggressive nature while her entire body seemed to be almost on fire. The heat from her abdomen spread rapidly, causing her to make Ryuji''s flesh hotter.


    After kissing, Yumiko''s face was like a cherry¡ªher bright scarlet eyes and lovely tanned skin made her charm stand out. Even the small wounds on her body made her seem more adventurous, which Ryuji liked.


    "Come, I''ll carry you to the bath." He lifted her legs, enjoying the smooth, velvet sensation of her silky skin. Ryuji carried Yumiko like a princess towards the bathing area.


    "Ryuji~"


    "Nn?"


    "Do you like me the most? I like you more than anyone else~ ehehe. I want you to make me feel good, then choke me the moment you reach your climax."


    "I like you a lot; as for making you choke, maybe if you''re a good little fox and let me wash your body properly in the bath." Ryuji teased her with a gentle tone, and Yumiko bit his lower lip while letting out a yful growl.


    "Ryuji~ wash my entire body~ I love the smell of the soaps you use. Erika has some as well, but it''s not the same, is it?"


    "Well, Erika and you have different natural scents. Things that are best for you won''t be best for her."


    "Then~ what''s best for me?" Yumiko looked up as Ryuji carried her into the bathing area¡ªarge, spacious, stone-crafted bathtub big enough for over a dozen people was already filled with warm water.


    "Maybe the body wash I use will be the best for you. Especially if I wash you nice and good until you stop feeling so hot."


    "But~ Ryuji, washing won''t solve this heat; it will only make it worse because I want you to hug me tight and use that huge, thick rod to prate me more~!"


    "Is that so? Then you just need to make sure you behave while I''m washing your body."


    "Nn~ then, can we do it in the bath too? It feels so good when I sit on top of it and bounce on that huge, strong cock of yours." Yumiko''s vulgar words caused Ryuji to chuckle while he could feel her heat affecting her mind¡ªfeeling a strange instinct telling him to have sex with her.


    "Let''s wash your body first. Then~ we can have all the sex you want." Ryuji spoke to Yumiko like he was calming a little girl¡ªyet her lustful gaze made him smile. It seemed she epted his deal when she leaned against his muscr body, enjoying the warmth of his body.


    "Ryuji, I don''t think I can hold back..."


    However, irrelevant to her whining, Ryuji instead focused on washing the dirt from her hair and fur, the soapy suds causing the water to be filled with bubbles. His fingers slid along her body, causing the lovely fox to whimper, pressing herself against him as if she couldn''t help it.


    "Ryuji~" Yumiko whispered his name repeatedly, the thick, feminine scent of arousal from her body growing more pronounced. Her dual fluffy tails were soaked, yet they wrapped around Ryuji''s body¡ªgiving him a pleasant sensation while the fluffy fur felt delightful.


    "Behave or no sex, Yumi." Ryuji kissed her forehead gently, and Yumiko pouted while rubbing herself against him in protest. Yet, his powerful, dominating arms gripped her tight, making her nod, and she tried her best to behave.


    ''Ugh, my body is so hot; Ryuji smells so good--''


    Even with the warm water, Yumiko felt that Ryuji''s warmth was better. She wrapped her thighs around his erect member, trying to squeeze it with her soft, thick, meaty thighs.


    "Bad fox. Didn''t I tell you to behave?" Ryuji whispered into her ears gently.


    "Nn..." Yumiko wanted sex so badly that her entire body felt unbearably hot; even the water that washed over her felt painful¡ªher skin was so sensitive that even the bubbles from the soap were enough to cause her to tremble, the sensations of pleasure making her lovely mouth leak a cute moan.


    Ryuji didn''t actually mind how erotic she became.


    He just wanted to let his magic cure all her wounds before they started anything. With a swish of water, she finally got the right leverage as her hips slipped across his body, and her soft, squishy opening found the tip of his thick, throbbing ns.


    "Ehehe~ you wanted me too, I''m so happy."

 Chapter 160: Lingering Memories - A Lustful Bath ***

    Ryuji''s hands wrapped around Yumiko''s abdomen to hold her in ce, her movements too intense as the water began to ssh over the sides. He could feel the difference as her insides felt hot as her insides clung to him and refused to release.


    His cock had never felt this before¡ªa strange yet irresistible pleasure enveloped him as she looked back withcent eyes.


    ''I want him so bad~ it feels so good when his dick gouges my insides, and the agonising heat in my womb starts to fade.''


    ''She''s suffering... I have to solve her needs first!''


    After he realised just how much being in her heat affected her, Ryuji stopped being passive; his hands slipped down to her sides before lifting her soft buttocks above the water¡ªthe p of their hips meeting and sshing the water echoed through the room.


    "Ahh... it''s cruel not to prate me~ Ryuji~ fuck me, make me feel good, make the pain go away!"


    Yumiko''s hips swayed while he lifted them, her entrance hot and dripping with slimy honey, rubbing it along his tip as she tried to lower herself onto his cock.


    ''I can feel it~ his swollen tip wants to fuck me. He''s going to prate me and force me to cum while gouging and changing my insides to suit his cock, then spurt his thick sperm into my womb~ forcing me to ept him and submit to him!''


    However, Ryuji pushed her forward, "Kya... eh?" Her cute voice echoed as her breasts flopped over the side wall, crushed under her weight before she grasped the stone to avoid slipping.


    "Yumiko, your ass is so beautiful. I can''t help but get so horny when you show it off so much..."


    His hands began to caress and squeeze Yumiko''s huge, meaty ass. Rolling his palms across her smooth cheeks while squishing them before wrapping his hands around her tails, stroking the ce they grew from.


    "Ahh... not my tails... you... Nnnm... don''t..."


    ''It feels tingly when he strokes there... I feel my insides tighten and want his cock even more!''


    "I see... you want this, right?" Ryuji mocked, pushing himself against her soft opening, expanding her entrance just enough to kiss his ns, the lewd hole squelching each time he pushed against her flesh.


    "Nn~ I can feel it... my pussy being expanded, more~ Ryuji~ don''t hold back!"


    "You know, Yumiko, this is a bath¡ªnot only do we need to cleanse our bodies, but also rx the muscles. Let me show you just how rxing this can be."


    "Eh?" Her soft voice sounded worried as Ryuji pushed against her hips, his member sliding along her sticky slit and ass, before lowering himself into the water once more.


    With a loud smack, his hand pped her ass, causing the lovely fox to squeeze her cheeks together, wrapping around his cock, allowing her honey to drip down his shaft.


    "Nn, stop ying, just thrust into me¡ªmake this feeling go away!"


    ''It feels nice when he rubs along my pussy; I feel tingles down my spine~ but the itch deep inside me won''t go away. I need him inside me!''


    Yumiko''s groans were met with the tip of his cock kissing her entrance once more before Ryuji lifted her and pressed his chest against her back; his hands slid over her hips until his fingers could feel the outline of her pussy.


    "Wait, Ryuji¡ªwhat are you nning? Nnn..."


    With his index and middle finger atop the soft hood of her clitoris. He began caressing her, using wind magic to create a rapid vibration.


    While pushing his hips forward, feeling his cock enveloped by her warm, sticky insides.


    The feeling of her soft flesh clinging to his member as her soft bumps and ridges seemed more swollen than usual, likely a side effect of her being in heat as their soft, wet flesh enveloped his cock.


    "Oh~ it''sing inside... Ryuji... Mmmm... Nnn....Haa....!"


    Yumiko moaned uncontrobly as the tingling sensation Ryuji''s wind magic produced forced her to convulse, intense pleasure driving her to a rapid climax while he continued to tease her clit. Despite her ass pping against his abs, wanting to feel his cock deep inside her.


    "Doesn''t this feel rxing¡ªthe way my fingers vibrate here makes your insides so sensitive."


    ''It''s good. I feel amazing~ cumming.... please....fuck me more.... churn me with your cock! Make me a drooling mess. Ah~ his cock is spreading my insides so gently.


    It feels so different to his violent fingertips!''


    Ryuji didn''t thrust into her¡ªhe slowly pushed inside, enjoying every sensation of her warm, slippery tunnel, the slight bumps and ridges pulling and sticking to his cock like small tendrils trying to please him.


    He wanted more pleasure, so using his wind magic that allowed his dick to vibrate just as much as his fingers, stimting Yumiko''s soft inner walls, gouging and toying with her insides.


    Yumiko''s lips opened wide as she felt her body convulse, forced to bite her hand as she felt herself climax.


    Her body trembled, but Ryuji wasn''t letting her escape his grasp. Each time she orgasmed, her insides clung to his cock, unwilling to release him, as though a lewd demon begging for his seed. However, Ryuji wanted to tease her more, to help herpletely conquer the lust of her heat.


    "Don''t hold back, Yumiko¡ªcum all you want. This is a bath, so let yourself go. Rx your mind and body."


    "It''s impossible when your dick is vibrating~ it feels so good...."


    ''Ahh~ he''s pushing further inside. I can feel his swollen tip hitting the entrance of my womb and knocking on it~ make me want to submit and let him flood me with his sperm~ Ah, the way his cock vibrates in the opposite direction to his fingers... it''s so good... my body hurts from cumming~ I can''t take anymore~ but it''s so good!''


    Yumiko couldn''t escape; Ryuji''s firm arms around her waist kept her suspended above the water, the tips of her tails dripping with water, and her breasts pping the stone wall as he began to ravish her, his hips pping against her ass with a loud wet sound each time he gouged her insides.


    Yet her face was so content¡ªher eyes shone with a brilliant blue light, while drool leaked from her open mouth, with her tongue dangling out.


    Ryuji could feel her insides sucking on his member and the lewd honey leaking pooling inside her as his cock expanded in response to her soft walls wrapping his cock in an ufortable warmth that urged him to climax.


    "Nn~ Yumiko... I''m going to cum soon. Are you ready to receive it all?"


    "Cum... yes~ cum inside~ make me surrender... Ryuji! Cum~ flood my womb with your sperm~ make my body ache and make me unable to move~!"


    ''I can feel it swelling inside~ his cock wants to cum and fill my insides, make them his, and force my body to ept him! My student is fucking me like a bitch... that rough looking delinquent that scared me when we first met... is now my lover and makes me, a loser virgin at over thirty cum over and over like the dirty movies I would masturbate to!''


    Yumiko climaxed once more as her insides began to devour his member. Her soft walls tightened to an ufortable level, urging him to release. But Ryuji resisted as his fingers and wind magic vibrated her clitoris, sending shockwaves of pleasure throughout her body.


    "Nnn.... I''m cumming.... Ryuji.... cum... cum~ cum inside~."


    Her insides clung to him, unwilling to release, and begged for him to flood her womb and im it¡ªto make her his bitch, forcing her to submit and make her bear his children.


    "Yumiko... your insides are so hungry... I can''t hold it any longer¡ªhere, take it all!"


    Ryuji''s fingers stopped vibrating Yumiko''s swollen clit as his member swelled inside her, his hips mming against her ass, allowing his tip to kiss her cervix, forcing her insides to devour his cock, urging him to release the sticky flood filling his swollen balls.


    "Nnn... Ryuji... inside... cum.... cum~!"


    Her insides began to convulse violently as her body begged him to release the sticky flood. The moment she felt him release, her climax finally overwhelmed her as she began to spurt from her pussy, spouting a tide that began to fill the bath with her dirty juices.


    "Here Ie, Yumiko¡ªall of it, receive it all!"


    Ryuji''s tip expanded inside Yumiko, kissing her womb as her insides contracted before flooding her with a sticky, warm torrent, her soft, plump insides devouring his member like an erotic mouth sucking on his cock, milking him of every drop.


    "Ahh~ it''sing~ ahh.... Ryuji~"


    "Nn... take it all, Yumiko!"


    "More¡ªinside~"


    Yumiko''s insides continued to suck and devour his cock, unwilling to release him as she felt his hot semen spurting inside her over and over as she finally stopped squirting.


    His sticky sperm began to leak from their lewd connection and oozed into the water before washing away.


    "Haa.....haa... I can''t believe I fucked my student..." Yumiko whispered as she leaned over the wall, her ass on full disy.


    Ryuji pulled himself out with a loud, sticky pop, his seed flowing back from her gaping entrance as it throbbed and slowly close. "Eh... student?"


    ''Did she remember everything?''


    ***


    Not long after the pair finished, Ryuji began to help clean her body using the shower head before carrying the exhausted Yumiko to the bedroom; wrapping her in a towel.


    Hey her on his bed while sitting beside her, stroking and massaging her head with a spare towel and wind magic. "Do you feel better now?"


    "Nn... it''s all warm and filling my womb~ I don''t feel so strange anymore, but I am a little horny still... just to taste that pleasure again."


    "Hah... what will I do with you women?"


    "Women? Oh yeah... you have others beside me, I forgot... haha..." The sound of Yumiko became strange like her human and beast mindset were shing.


    Ryuji couldn''t see her expression as her towel covered her head and face. "Is something wrong, Yumiko?"


    "Nn... no, just continue."


    However, Ryuji noticed both her tails had be somewhat lifeless. ''Could it be?''


    "Yumiko¡ªlook at me." His voice filled with concern as he grasped her shoulders from behind.

 Chapter 161: Yumiko Sakurai - Beastkin + School Teacher!

    When she turned around, her beautiful blue eyes were filled with tears as she looked at him silently sobbing, her abdomen showing the same empress marking, yet Yumiko looked fragile.


    "Ryuji... am I a woman suitable to bear your children¡ªwill they be healthy? Do I deserve to stand beside you? Can I be the wife you desire?"


    Ryuji couldn''t stop himself; he grabbed Yumiko in both arms, their nude bodies pressed together as he almost crushed her in his embrace. "If I didn''t have you, what else would I do? You are someone I cannot lose, no matter what changes or troubles lie ahead."


    "So don''t cry¡ªjust let me pamper you."


    "Nn... but one thing¡ªI am... not who you think!"


    Before she could speak, Ryuji lifted her chin with his thumb, her beautiful eyes now flickering between red and blue. The runes in the depths of her iris glowed desperately as he could feel her inner conflict.


    "I know."


    "You aren''t Yumiko¡ªat least, not the Yumiko I first met."


    Her eyes widened as she remembered their first meeting and the documents about him she read, the fact he had several rtionships with women despite being a student, troubles with married women and even a ssmate who dated his best friend.


    "However... to me, you are Yumiko no matter what your origins."


    "Ryuji, but...."


    He ced his lips over hers, silencing her worries as she closed her eyes. Although this was her first kiss while remembering who she was before, Yumiko seemed desperate as her small tongue forced its way into his mouth.


    Overwhelmed by the memories she shared with him, their various nights together, kissing, touching, hugging and more extreme actions, she tried her best to kiss him back. Their tongues tangled as drool began to ooze down their chins.


    "You''re a little better than before, Yumiko."


    "Nn... I can''t help it; you kiss me like a bandit, and we''ve done this so many times it''s like magic to me right now, so I want to try the different things I saw in magazines!"


    Her cute voice and flushed cheeks made Ryuji kiss her once more. His fingers slid down her soft back, stroking the ce her tails grew from, sending a pleasant shiver down her spine.


    "Nn¡ªstop teasing there."


    However, Yumiko could not escape Ryuji''s grasp as her hands pressed against his chest, stroking his muscles and ying with the scar around the red crystal embedded in his chest. "I''m getting wet from kissing my student... what a horny and bad teacher I am... yet the beast in me wants to push you down and vite you, squeezing you dry all night~ ah, such a strange situation."


    Ryuji stroked the base of her tail, making Yumiko wrap her legs around him as she began to moan uncontrobly. Her lips kissed his chest, and her tongue stroked the crystal in his chest.


    "Nn~ no more¡ªRyuji, please... not my tail.... or I''ll...."


    Her honey began to leak between her legs, staining the bed as Yumiko pleaded, but Ryuji continued to stroke and massage her tails. Until she felt her lower body tighten uncontrobly.


    "Nn~ cumming...."


    "Eh... wait¡ªnot so early, Yumiko!"


    However, the teacher''s side of her came much faster; her body and reactions differed from usual, making him a little too aggressive. She leaned with her face on his shoulder, gasping from the afterglow of her climax.


    "You... I can''t believe how lewd my boyfriend is."


    "Do you feel less confused and stressed now?" Ryuji asked, his eyes watching her with a concerned look.


    Yumiko began to kiss Ryuji''s neck, stroking his chest with her fingertip while peeking into his eyes from time to time.


    Ryuji felt her changes were too strong, the allure of sex with a repenting yet horny teacher and her usual bestial self mixed, making it hard for him to resist her request. "How much do you remember? I only know that you were sent into the past by ident..."


    Yumiko continued to trace her finger around Ryuji''s chest, her soft, fluffy tails wrapping around him as she stroked the crystal. "Nn~ don''t distract Teacher with such questions¡ªdo you not want me because I changed from Yumiko¡ªthe girl you love?"


    "Of course not¡ªno matter what form or memories you have, you are still Yumiko. I just want to know more about you!" Ryuji pulled her into an embrace, their lips pressing together as his member hardened.


    "Nn¡ªthen Teacher will tell youter, but now¡ªjust treat Teacher like a bitch¡ªthe way I''ve be ustomed to."


    Her finger stroked his member, feeling it throb, growingrger in her hands before lifting her body above him, rubbing his swollen tip with her slit.


    He could see her eyes gleaming red, different from before. This hunger was thebination of her human and beastkin selves... for the first time, she wanted him with every fibre of her being.


    "Teacher wants to milk her boyfriend dry¡ªso be a good boy and ept it, Ryuji."


    Yumiko smiled seductively as she slowly lowered herself, his swollen tip opening her insides before he gouged her insides, causing her honey to seep down their lewd connection, coating his swollen member as her soft folds wrapped around his cock, covering it in her warm, sticky juices.


    "Nn.... Ryuji.... feels amazing."


    "Yumiko¡ªyour insides feel so slippery but tighter than before."


    "Teacher''s not the girl you first met, so of course, my body will react differently. Now sit back and rx~ The Teacher will make you feel good! I waited so long to get a boyfriend!"


    Yumiko still blushed as she began to move and pushed Ryuji down onto the bed. She began to gyrate her hips, their lewd connection causing her juices to seep as her soft inner walls stroked and enveloped his swollen member.


    Yumiko leaned forward, pressing her breasts against Ryuji''s face as he stuck out his tongue, licking her soft, rosy, erect tips, sucking and enjoying the sweet, creamy vour as her transformed breasts began to leak milk.


    "Nn¡ªTeacher will let you suck on her tits, good boy."


    Their sexsted the entire night as Ryuji found Yumiko different from the usual timid beastkin who would always beg for him to take her after acting tough for a few minutes.


    His teacher''s personality took control, bing lewd and seductive, even sucking on his swollen member moments after he came inside her to make his hips jump when sensitive, cleaning his salty sperm with her tongue until he finally regained his erection and climaxed deep inside her womb.


    However, the Yumiko Ryuji knew began to peek through more towards the morning when shey naked on his chest. "Teacher enjoyed herself so much¡ªyou get full marks for tonight~ ehehe, Ryuji, I really enjoyed that teacher y."


    Ryuji stroked her head, massaging her fox ears. "Nn... so, can Teacher answer some of Ryuji''s questions now~"


    "I suppose, although I feel too tired to do anything else."


    "Ehehe, I can''t believe I have such a handsome boyfriend; not only that, his dick can change shape too~ how erotic."


    "Wait... what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you notice¡ªthe tip, base, shaft, and even its veins changed~ Teacher''s not stupid, Ryuji, and even if I was, the pleasure I felt and the pressure inside told me how you can change it with ease. Nn... it''s starting to leak again... It feels strange."


    Yumiko kissed him before rolling on top, cing her breasts on his chest and looking up at his face. "Why would I mind¡ªRyuji, you''re my lover, and even when I was a beastkin woman, you treated me so kindly. Besides, I kind of enjoyed my life as a beastkin warrior. I hated the pain at first before I got used to it. Nn... then you saved me!"


    "Saved you¡ªI just wanted you to be mine, even from the moment I saw you. I felt attracted to you." Ryuji stroked her head, ying with her fluffy ears.


    "Nn~ keep touching my ears like that, I know, you probably felt me simr to your mother, dirty little mommy''s boy~ ah, you''re so darn cute."


    Yumiko teased him before continuing. "Ah, I almost forgot¡ªRyuji, are you not surprised I remembered everything? I even changed personalities so suddenly."


    "Not really. You were a beastkin warrior before I saved you. So I knew you would be different, and even if you didn''t remember¡ªI would have remained in love with you. Though I imagine your two personalities will start to fuse, like mine, right?"


    "Ah~ you''re not stupid after all. I worry sometimes because you make dumb mistakes or choices. Yet I couldn''t say anything because it felt strange for me to scold you."


    "Eh.... why?"


    Yumiko kissed Ryuji''s cheek, her fluffy tails wrapping around him as her insides continued to caress his swollen member, refusing to release.


    "I was a teacher, so of course that involves scolding young people about mistakes and making sure not to guide them on the wrong path. But now you''re my boyfriend and lover, so the way I scold and guide you has to adapt. Mmmm, but it felt strange because I felt too shy after you made me squirt... I almost buried myself in the dirt!"


    "I see."


    "Ryuji, I love you."


    "I love you too¡ªYumiko."


    Her eyes watched him with affection as her tails swayed gently in the air without removing him from her insides.


    She leaned her head on his chest as theyy down together, the scent of their sex filling the room as she whispered. "I don''t mind being a fox girl. It''s like the novels I used to read, hehe."


    "As long as you are happy, I don''t care what form you take, Yumi. Though the woman I fell in love with, I hope she doesn''t vanish."


    "Never¡ªYumi."


    She blushed as Ryuji lifted her chin, kissing her lips softly as his tongue tasted hers. "Nn.... then I will hold onto Ryuji''s member like this until morning to keep other thieving cats from stealing you tonight, at least."


    Her insides tightened, squeezing and milking his half-erect member before a sticky, wet sensation flowed from their lewd connection.


    "Now, let''s sleep. You aren''t stopping me from fighting with you tomorrow!"


    Somehow, the new Yumiko felt more assertive and confident than the previous one. Though it only made Ryuji smile, he felt everything became more real after she started to remember her past self and looked forward to both personalities mixing.

 Chapter 162: Second Round: Yumi and Erika Join the Battle!

    Ryuji woke up to voices in his room, his hands rubbing his eyes with a grimace.


    At first he felt someone might be peeking or trying to attack him. However, then he remembered where he was and the voices were familiar.


    "So... You''re really our teacher? But..." Erika''s voice sounded a little confused, her excited tone a little higher pitched than usual. "I mean, you''ve proved it, but it feels so strange! To think the woman I''ve been taking part in threesomes with is my teacher, who used to scold me for not finishing assignments on time."


    "Now I''ve seen her urinate herself and squirt while making unholy sounds from her mouth!"


    Erika''s thoughts seemed to have changed considerably, able to speak such vulgar things so easily. Ryuji remembered when she was too shy to mention the simplest sexual terms.


    He felt a sense of loss from his lovely, shy girlfriend, but then the way she spoke vulgar words also made him a little aroused, so he swallowed it and moved on.


    "Ah, can you not forget those things, Miss Tendo..." The deep and sexy voice of Yumiko speaking with a passive style of tone made her seem so lovely.


    "Erika... We''ve seen each other''s assholes, so why bother being so distant, Yumi? It''s not like you''re my teacher anymore. You''re my rival in love and the only woman apart from Liana that I can stand getting close to Ryuji."


    Ryuji crept out of his room, towards the bathroom. His body still smelt like sex, and he wanted to be fresh for today''s battle.


    He tried his best to avoid making any sound, grabbing only a pair of boxers and a towel before stepping into the warm bathroom. ''It''s already prepared, and the water is filled with bubbles and my favourite scent. I love having considerate girlfriends!''


    Meanwhile, as he climbed into the water the sound of the two women conversing together continued to enter his enhanced ears.


    ***


    ''I am so jealous of Yumi... Last night, their sex was so affectionate and full of passion.'' Erika thought while looking at the glossy hair of Yumiko who sat at the table eating an apple, her skin all shiny with a face ofplete satisfaction.


    "E-Erika... you''re a little vulgar, although it''s true. Do you have to mention that kind of thing?"


    "Oh? Have you forgotten you were the one that basically forced me to sit on Ryuji''s face that time at the inn when I still didn''t know if I liked him or just wanted to have sex?!"


    "That was..."


    Yumiko blushed a little, looking away as if hiding something. "I was just curious... and when he did that for you, his thing would swell and get harder, so it became a habit, haha."


    Erika''s mouth dropped open, and Yumiko couldn''t help but begin tough seeing her reaction. "Well, don''t be strange. You enjoyed your first climax from a man because of my help!"


    The two women seemed to start bonding with a strange, slightly hostile atmosphere between them. It was clear the reason why they were getting along so easily, and also why they had a few spats here and there was Ryuji.


    "Erika... I suppose we''re the same now. Ryuji has shown me pleasure that no other will be able to give us... His cocks can transform into the most advanced shapes and even vibrate, and he has changed me... No, us. For the better, of course, but some things I can''t change back, I suppose."


    Yumiko''s two personalities began to fuse as Ryuji thought, sometimes flirty and serious, other times violent and aggressive while being polite.


    "I know, and no matter how much wepete and fight in secret. Let''s make a promise not to let it affect Ryuji, Although I want to tear you down from that ce and be his Empress and most important woman. I don''t want to end up hating each other, so he grows tired of us and runs to another woman..."


    Erika''s words seemed to resonate with Yumiko; the values of a beastkin woman and a human woman from their world should have violently shed, but likely due to how much sex and affection she built towards Ryuji during her time without memories allowed her to ept it easier.


    "I agree, Erika you''re nothing like my student and honestly. I don''t want to live as the past me anymore, maybe it sounds wrong and sad to cast away my desire to return or even remember the past. However, with Ryuji, I''ve been reborn... transformed, and I just want to enjoy my new life, no matter what we face or endure..."


    Yumiko''s passionate speech seemed to cause Erika''spetitive nature to shrink as she epted the woman and her feelings for Ryuji.


    "Me too, and I hope Liana can ept it better, even if she''s special and seems a bit weird and innocent. She''s a little terrifying sometimes. I think that girl will somehow be our biggest rival, but in a way, we don''t realise yet..."


    The two girlsughed together, their faces showing no hostility or hate but rather excitement and happiness towards their future and Ryuji''s potential growth, which was likely to include more beautiful women in his harem.


    "However, we should keep a limit on the number... Even though I was a Beastkin for two decades... Oh god, that means I''m technically over fifty!"


    They imagined a future of having children and enjoying their family, and their rivalry andpetitive nature were also aimed at wanting to please and be a suitable partner to the man who could satisfy them as no other could. "How about we let him do what he likes, but once there are five women, we start to vet and ensure any other women are worthy of him after that?"


    Yumiko smiled towards Erika, nodding her head. "I can ept this, but we will probably have to fight in the shadows, silently and without marking each other, and Ryuji will grow tired of our nagging and whining!"


    "Haha, probably! After all, Liana and that elf will likely want to be with him, so we should be wary of old ssmates, too... Fuuka''s eyes on Ryuji were a little strange. That girl never liked boys before, but each time she met him sinceing here, I noticed her watching him as much as I did."


    "Fuuka? You mean the police chief''s daughter... Ah, she seems the type to sneakily slip into his bed and get knocked up with one session... We should make sure to protect Ryuji''s virtue!" Yumiko responded while her ears started to flicker, her tail swaying happily.


    "Our beloved has started washing himself in the bath, fufu... I want to go help him, but I''m sore..."


    "Sore? Where, I have some ointment." Erika showed a mocking smile. "Or did our lover pound you so hard your insides are swollen?"


    "Hey, Miss Tendo! Do not mock your teacher and superior!"


    The two argued and teased each other, the sound of Ryuji washing and swimming in the bath entering their ears as they found his actions amusing.


    "I can''t believe he''s swimming in the bath..."


    "I know. How cute is my darling?"


    ''I feel they''re arguing, but it''s different to normal...''


    Ryuji stood at the gate of the arena, beside him a fully armed Yumiko and Erika. What he found interesting is that Yumiko''s entire aura changed.


    The fierce and deadly warnings he felt from her became hidden. Instead, she was serene and had a quiet aura, wearing a ck and red outfit that resembled the shrine maiden outfits from their former world; she hid her gauntlets and greaves well while walking gracefully.


    ''Wow, she''s like apletely different person... My heart is racing.'' Ryuji thought, his cheeks a little red as he looked towards his elegant, refined girlfriend, who gave off a calm, peaceful feeling.


    Meanwhile, Erika wore ck leather armour, with a small cloth mask over her lips, hiding her mouth and nose. She felt closer to an assassin than a warrior, which Ryuji felt was quite mysterious and sexy.


    "Shall we go, dears?" Yumiko''s voice was sexy and deep, and although not a cat-like purr, her words had a pleasant sound, especially for Ryuji, who loved her voice.


    Erika nodded her head, and the three began to walk inside the arena. The sound of the battle in progress was loud; the people inside the stands roared with cheers and screams while some wore masks and roared atthe woman inside the ring.


    Ryuji ignored them at first, but then he saw the name of the twobatants fighting and stopped "Isn''t that two members of Haruki''s party? Fuuka and the shield guy?"


    Erika looked and nodded her head, and Yumiko showed a strange smile. "Ah, Ryuji, because of Haruki''s mistake, he''s banned from appearing for two battles; also, he looks in the back. They have the first Princess Anne on their team, so this is practically training for Fuuka and Kenta. It seems Yuki Ito was knocked out already. Look, he is lying over there near the downed knight.''


    Ryuji looked towards the arena; the two figures of Fuuka and Kenta were fighting against a knight and another person who seemed to be chosen who wasn''t a hero like them.


    ''Their weapon is a Chakram... how strange.''


    "Oh... what an interesting opinion that boy has." The feminine voice faded, along with the figure in the hooded cape.


    "Hmm, is it a woman? Her voice was so fierce!" Erika sounded surprised.


    "Be careful, Ryuji, there are many women stronger than us that have their eyes on you... We''ve been noticed, and there are likely two or more here." Yumiko''s sexy, alluring voice and words were a warning, but Ryuji ignored it as they reached their seats that were beside the entrance to their waiting room.


    "Yeah, yeah... I have you two. Why do I need inferior women?"


    "Look, the princess is going to make a move, Ryuji! Eh... why is she looking this way?" Erika pointed towards Princess Anne in her full te, who seemed to look towards Ryuji after grasping her greatsword and pointing at him, then the enemy.


    As if saying, ''You''re next!''

 Chapter 163: The Strange Dynamic - Second Battle Begins!

    The next moment, Princess Anne seemed to vanish, her legs rushing forward. Ryuji''s shimmering eyes fixated on her movements with a shocked look on his face, mouth agape, eyes opened wide, and hands gripping the wall tight.


    ''No mana, no magic... pure physical prowess?!''


    Ba-Dump!


    He felt his heart beating faster, faster! The image of the beautiful princess Anne triggered something that n didn''t... A desire to fight no matter their difference in power... Her sword tore through the air void of magic, using only her brute force¡ªlike a regal god kind, it forced the wind magic to obey her and let her sword cut through without resistance!


    ''The magic particles are following hermand? No... Her sheer power is forcing them to obey and move how she wants!''


    With a single swipe, the stadium filled with a loud bang before the sand started to shoot into the air, forming pir after pir. The force of her attack was a simple disy of the effects of pure strength could have in this world.


    ''She''s challenging me...''


    Princess Anne''s single cleave caused the enemy knight and person holding a Chakram to smash into the distant wall and lose consciousness.


    No death or unwanted injuries!


    "OH MY GOD! THE PRINCESS DESTROYS THE COMPETITION!" Maki, the announcer''s voice echoed with the screaming crowd that began to shift into singing the Grigor''s national anthem; they were serenading their eldest princess!


    ''I am not strong enough to fight her now... I cannot betray her expectations of me.''


    Ryuji felt his surroundings fading, his mind filled with thoughts on who, how or where to improve. Though sex with his lovely girlfriends was slowly improving his body, he needed to increase his actual level.


    He felt her gaze lock with his, the soft, slightly curled brown hair of the princess flowing across her shoulders and a wide smile on her lips as she mouthed. ''Come, fight me. Hero!'' Ryuji closed his eyes and responded only with a faint smile.


    The two of them realised how simr they were as the moment passed, with Erika shaking Ryuji''s shoulders with a concerned voice.


    "Ryuji, what''s the matter? You suddenly started staring at the arena and became silent!"


    "Nothing; I just realised we need to be stronger, or this world will swallow our hopes, dreams and maybe even our lives, and we wouldn''t have a clue, right Sariel?"


    "Ah~ ehehe, you caught me." The Subus had been beside him all morning. Of course, he knew; she was the one who washed his back in the bath and started swimming, not him after all...


    Erika just shook her head at the couple''s weird actions before hearing the voice of Sariel and realising that the sneaky subus could be anywhere while invisible, though she could demonise and see her. It would be a huge drain on her magic, stamina and body before their uing battle.


    "Well, we dide here to learn and grow... Ryuji, let''s train more together..." Yumiko answered with a more stern and serious gaze, looking at him like a lioness desiring to control her mate.


    "Ah, we will grow stronger. Let''s not go home after today''s battle and do some quests at the guild."


    Erika, Sariel, and Yumiko''s eyes opened wide as they gazed at Ryuji while he just watched the announcer, Maki, preparing the crowd; today, she wore a blue and white ballroom dress with white stockings.


    ***


    "Everyone, after such an exciting battle, are you all pumped up?!"


    "YEEAAAAAAAHHH!!!"


    "Then please wee thest challengers of the day! Today''s finalist is Ryuji, the one you all love to hate! The Blood Tyrant, furious, deadly and filled with a sexy charm that could easily steal your wife!"


    "BOOOOOOOOOOO!" The males jeered with worried faces, some looking at their partners to make sure!


    "WOOOO!" The women cheered to confirm Maki''s half-joke.


    "And opposing him, please cheer for our very own Temr Knight captain and Apostle of the Goddess Lumina! Grey Vaun and She Alcot, the daughter of our trusted cardinal! A symbol of the church of light! The two are here to support the hero named The Light of Brilliance! Miku Asahi! A talented priestess with the blessing of Lumina!"


    The stadium roared to cheer their favourite and boo Ryuji, but some girls started cheering and whistling when seeing Yumiko and Erika sitting on the side with Ryuji.


    "Honey, why are people whistling and waving at us?" Erika tilted her head and asked as a few knights were shouting at Ryuji not to cheat on his cutedies.


    "Ahem! Ladies, stop making such a fuss, please! Ryuji is single; the church confirmed that he has no fiance yet, right, She?"


    "Yes, Lady Maki. Lady Lumina told me herself, so although he might be tempting, remember he ispletely avable! He is not a cheater~"


    ''Why does it feel like she''s trying to confuse them and cause me trouble? This damn Apostle...''


    "Let''s go get ready; it seems the match will start a little sooner than we thought," Ryuji said in a strange voice. It was the first time the two heard him in a bad or cranky mood.


    Little did they know, he still held the grudge of being forced to sleep while used as a masturbation toy by the crazy bitch who worshipped Lumina.


    [Lumina, the goddess of light, is watching this battle with an excited feeling - She wants to see you suffer.]


    [Serena, the goddess of darkness, is watching this battle while eating grapes - Try not to die, and I''ll reward you... If I don''t fall asleep]


    ''Why did the system''s voice be sloppy only when speaking about her?!'' Ryuji wondered but ignored Serena''s message.


    As Ryuji walked out of the waiting room and gazed up at the arena, he looked over at She Alcot, a slender and elegant woman with a long ck ponytail and bright green eyes that held an innocent look. On her left cheek, he noticed a mole, and the moment his eyes reached her chest, the system spoke to him.


    [Aries, the human god of war, hates you for no good reason! His anger towards you increases]


    [Helena, the goddess of peace, found you attractive for a moment, causing her to feel unbnced. She has removed her gaze temporarily!]


    ''No... there''s the reason, right there!''


    She was his ideal taste, down to her overly plump buttocks, yet remembering the shame when they fought the lich...


    He wanted to treat her differently from Erika, Liana and Yumiko... his hormones and desires wanted to ravish her, push her face into the ground and mount her from behind...


    "Ryuji?" Yumiko interrupted him.


    "It''s nothing, let''s begin the battle." Ryuji shook his head before leaping into the arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Please give our heroes who confront the handsome yet gruesome Blood Tyrant and his captives! Hero Miku, Knight Grey and Priestses She, a round of apuse! And please wee the Blood Tyrant, our rising star of cmity, Ryuji!"


    The stadium erupted into cheers, and Ryuji just ignored the introduction.


    He gazed at the young girl Miku Asahi, an 18-year-old priestess with dark brown hair and ck eyes. She was a beautiful and slim girl. Grey Vaun, a temr knight with short and spiky blond hair, blue eyes and a proud aura, walked beside her protectively.


    ''He looks like a budget n... why do I want to punch this guy?'' Ryuji''s instinct told him something was wrong, yet he couldn''t figure out what.


    Lastly, the sexy, plump and voluptuous She Alcot. She was the cardinal''s daughter and an apostle of Lumina; he would need to handle her carefully. They were once allies, but she knew his identity and likely brought the temr because of this...


    However, her gaze became crazed the moment she saw Erika and Yumiko stand beside Ryuji, a strange, dim shade, as she watched him with a dead stare... A little creepy.


    ''This is the second battle with an audience... who think I am some evil monster...'' Ryuji sighed internally and gripped the pole of his axe, his eyes fixating on the enemy before him.


    "I, Grey Vaun, temr knight and servant of the church of Lumina, will not let you touch her, Blood Tyrant!" His arrogant tone was annoying and provoked Ryuji''s blood!


    "Who wants to touch her? She''s the one that stuck her tongue down my throat and got all wet because she wanted me!"


    "BLASPHEMY!" Grey roared and drew his weapon, a silver kite-shaped shield and a one-handed sword!


    ''A kite shield with a bastard sword... interesting, temr equipment. Why are the sexy girls so crazy in this world? Why did I manage to find the apostle of a church when simply doing some basic dungeons?!''


    "Ryuji, I will join you in this fight. Since she is there!"


    A beautiful Elf with dark skin and vibrant green hair stepped beside him with a long, twisted bow a simr shape to the modern recurve, but Ryuji felt a strange power emanating from it. ''Damn elves, always have to upstage human archers!''


    "Alicia, don''t lie. You just missed me, right?" Ryuji teased, causing Alicia to blush, her long brown ears flopping down before she nodded. In response, Erika and Yumiko shared a strange look as if reflecting on their conversation from earlier in the day.


    "See, I told you. He''s like catnip for strange women!" Yumiko snorted.


    "She''s not strange, that''s Alicia, the princess knight from his party..."


    "Eh... why is she suddenly a dark elf?!" Then Yumiko thought about her transformation and suddenly pped her cheeks. "Fuck, he''s already reached that level with her! We''re already at four women? No Five!? How is this man so annoying!"


    "Stop talking. The battle is going to start..." Ryuji spoke with an uncharacteristically stern voice.


    He stepped forward and swung his axe, clearing the dirt and dust from his path while gazing at the temr who clearly wanted to kill him.


    "Destroy them, don''t hold back." Ryuji''s voice turned cold and ruthless. He wanted to vent some of the frustration building up since fighting n and beingpletely crushed one-sidedly while the annoying guy mocked him.


    ''n, huh? I wonder if he''s watching or training...''


    "Don''t worry. I have been itching for a proper fight since you kept us on the bench! I am going to beat that little student of mine for showing such a smug look and acting arrogant!" Yumiko added with a wicked smile on her face.


    "Me too~" Erika chimed in, her twin swords of obsidian darkness a beautiful addition to her graceful movements.


    ''Are these really Ryuji''s captured and forced sex ves as the church imed?''


    She was surprised that even Alicia and Erika seemed to have fallen for him; the princess had high-level marriage proposals from several families that were influential in the Grigor Kingdom and beyond the most elite males on the continent.


    Yet seeing her unt herself and kiss his cheek before the battle made She a little angry... but she couldn''t understand why it irritated her so much.

 Chapter 164: The Two Saintesses

    "Battle Commence!" Mika shouted¡ªthe built-up disgust between the two sides almost exploded as Alicia and Erika took action before Ryuji even said anything.


    What he didn''t know is that in private, Alicia requested to join the training with Erika and Yumiko as her delicate fingers grasped a single arrow and drew her bow with a graceful movement, a swirl of magic rotating like a vortex around the arrow''s tip.


    Erika meanwhile dashed forward, her pace and movements calcted as she suddenly burst forward, elerating as Alicia loosed her wind-arrow the arrow and Erika''s des cut through the air, with a heartless and relentless speed, only for Grey''s body to stand like an immoveable wall, blocking both attacks, before mming Erika into the sand with a shield m, his eyes gazing at her with his lips curling into a sneer.


    Ryuji''s body, like a raging wolf, sprinted the moment he saw the shield hit Erika, his axe primed to strike, while using his left hand to wrap the priestess in thick, sharp vines of blood that dug into her skin, tearing it like a wolf''s bite, while aiming to crush her.


    Grey Vaun and the apostle, She, rushed towards Ryuji. The temr raised his kite shield and pointed his bastard sword forward before the ground beneath Ryuji exploded with divine light and shot sand and shrapnel toward him.


    "Ryuji!" Yumiko''s voice was filled with worry before she flew towards Miku with a violent glint in her eyes. She was fast, faster than before, her animalistic blood pumping through her veins, hot and furious. It rushed to the tips of her fingers, the fibres in her muscles, the pulsationing in hot, blissful waves that caused her vision to focus.


    Miku, however, had expected her to rush and quickly chanted her divine protection. A massive holy barrier that shone like the sun erupted as Yumiko''s fist mmed into the light.


    ''Strong... I need more power! Ryuji is risking himself while Grey and the apostle work together. Erika is being toyed with by him, and Alicia can''t aim while they''re in closebat!''


    Yumiko''s eyes became ck with red irises, and her hair turned silvery white for an instant as the power she felt tripled, as if her muscles might explode from her skin. She collided with the barrier while gritting her teeth and growling, pouring her magic into her fist.


    BOOOM!


    Yumiko''s fist caused the light barrier to crack and shake violently; Miku''s eyes widened as she began to cough, like a dying patient, vomited blood, her hands trembling with weakness as they lowered from the intense impact of Yumiko''s blow.


    "Priestess Miku! Hang in there!" Grey''s voice caused Yumiko to snort before she raised her fist again.


    ''It won''t be that easy; you won''t save her so easily, temr!''


    However, Ryuji''s scream made her instinctively jump backwards, sliding through the sad, as a bloody line dripped down her cheek.


    "Ugh... my face... what the hell?"


    When Yumiko looked up, a male in priestly robes with bare feet and ws attached to his hands stood with his body in a martial arts stance. It seemed they hid one of their members using invisibility magic! "You won''t harm our priestess, beast."


    The monk spoke without emotion in a monotone voice. Also giving off the feeling he felt superior to Yumiko.


    Erika lifted herself off the ground, feeling as if someone mmed into her chest with a jackhammer while wiping the sand from her lips and ring at the temr Grey.


    "What the hell is your shield made of... that hurt..." Erika coughed with a slight wheeze before lifting her des.


    She then turned to Alicia, who seemed to wait, her bow fully drawn with her eyes closed. It looked stupid until she noticed the sensation of magic gathering along the entire arrow, crackling with lightning.


    ''I have to make an opening for her!''


    Ryuji was fighting both She and Grey, his enormous axe swinging across the air, sending She floating back after shing with her silver rod, the loud echo almost deafening before he shed with Grey, butcked the force and momentum to break his posture.


    "You''re a temr, aren''t you? Don''t disappoint me, Grey Vaun!" Ryuji roared, his teeth gritting with annoyance.


    "Ha! You''re the first trash hero I''ve met that can match a temrs defence!" Greyughed, the two of them almost pushing against one another until She used her rod as a pole to spin towards Ryuji with a kick.


    "You''re slow, Ryuji!." She chuckled, Ryuji''s eyes widening with anger before he swung his axe with one hand, causing the apostle to float back while his eyes focused on Grey''s feet.


    "Guh!"


    Sand and dust exploded from underneath the temr as Ryuji''s palm shot pure physical magic from beneath him like a pir, pushing Grey into the air before Ryuji''s axe tore through the air.


    In desperation, Grey''s left arm lifted, using a death-defying instinct to block the devastating blow aimed at his neck, the impact leaving a thin line on the shield as it sliced in half.


    "Haa....haa... You?! YOU BROKE MY SHIELD! THE GODDESS GAVE ME THIS SHIELD!"


    "Like I care about your t-chested whore goddess."


    [Your words amuse the goddess Serena. All negative effects from Lumina''s interference have been nullified!]


    "HAAAAH!"


    Grey''s divine power erupted as a holy aura covered his bastard sword. His eyes were wild, almost going insane, the damage to his shield causing him to lose his rational mind.


    He tossed away the shield which he supposedly treasured before taking the one-and-a-half-handed sword in two hands; veins began to swell from his forehead as a strange golden mark appeared on his forehead.


    "Ryuji, let''sbine our magic."


    Alicia''s voice was like a sweet, melodious song dancing across the wind. Ryuji grinned as he took a deep breath and prepared to keep fighting.


    Meanwhile, the monk fighting Yumiko was fast, too fast, and every time they touched, it caused her bones to tremble, yet her skin remained intact. She bit down on her sharp fangs, not understanding why she wasn''t bleeding.


    ''Why can''t I damage him?!''


    ''Why can''t I hit him?''


    Their fists crossed, Yumiko''s fangs snapping, wanting to tear the monk''s throat, only for her fist to stop mid-air with the monk''s w slicing across her arm.


    "What are you?" Yumiko growled, the two of them leaping backwards before the monk lifted his hands and formed a prayer stance while closing his eyes.


    "A superior human, greater than any beast could ever hope to be!"


    ''Fuck this, I tried being an honourable beast hero, and it didn''t work. Ryuji... I''m going to reveal my true form and crush this guy. Forgive me.'' This was the effect of her human personality returning with her memories; she hated to lose, even more, the thought of losing in front of Ryuji, who she loved too much to embarrass him.


    However... she felt it... Ryuji as if he could feel her frustration and anger... his voice lingered in her mind, as the mark he gave her ached with a pleasant heat, healing all her wounds. "Show me your beautiful form. I will take all burdens with you."


    Despite this moment only taking a blink of an eye to pass, the monk didn''t stop after his initial attack and lunged forward immediately¡ªthe ws cutting through the air now an inch away from her throat before her hand grabbed the de, mping down.


    "WHAT?!"


    Yumiko''s transformation shocked everyone; her beautiful, angelic face became feral, but her mouth and nose were still beautiful. However, they looked more wild and dangerous; her blonde hair and tail began to transform into a silvery white colour, even revealing her second tail to the world, while her eyes became ck with red irises.


    Her height increased, growing as the monk watched in horror before her mouth opened and revealed a set of beautiful yet sharp fangs.


    "You may worship a goddess... but the man I worship will make her a bitch."


    "However, your priestess is the one in danger now!"


    Yumiko''s jaws slid, forming a wicked smile, before she tilted her head, creating dozens of water bullets in the air around the still-terrified priestess behind the monk.


    "She is mine to devour! Rain down, my water bullets!"


    Yumiko''s simplemand and snap of her w made the monk''s eyes widen further. He could feel the magic behind his body, and then the priestess screamed... "WHAT?!"


    Dozens of water bullets pelted her body; Yumiko wasn''t holding back as blood spilt from the priestess''s mouth and nose, her pale skin bruising with dozens of marks.


    "STOP IT!"


    However, her eyes were fixated on Ryuji and Alicia, and she would not lose in such an embarrassing manner.


    The priestess who was deemed to be the saintess of Lumina in the future didn''t just stand doing nothing; from the moment the monk appeared, she began chanting.... chanting a divine spell that took three minutes toplete!


    Miku then turned to the woman, who now resembled a monster, and shouted. "At least my goddess doesn''t fuck filthy beasts! He will face divine punishment!"


    "Divine Ray!"


    Miku''s spell was like a ray of sunlight. Yumiko''s senses were overwhelming, and her instincts screamed she should kill her and avoid that spell at all costs.


    She smashed the monk in his stomach, slicing and twisting her hidden des to tear out his abdomen, before kicking him away, but she was too slow, much too slow, as a massive golden pir of light descended onto Erika and Ryuji!


    Its brilliance blinds even the people watching in the VIP boxes with mini magic barriers.


    "NO?! RYUJI DODGE THE LIGHT!"


    Before Yumiko realised, her body was standing under the beam as she channelled her own holy magic for the first time.


    ''Please, protect Ryuji, protect my best friend.''

 Chapter 165: A Demon Lords Aura, isnt just for show.

    The world seemed to stagger to a snail''s pace as Grey and She tried to avoid the spell pulling themselves back, confused about their movement being limited. As if someone ced heavy rocks on their backs.


    "Don''t be shy, STAY!" Ryuji''s lips opened, and his voice resounded through the arena, an eerie, indistinct sound like a growling beast.


    With the snap of his hand, the ground rumbled like drums in the deep. Huge pirs of rock shot up, forming a gigantic wall blocking their retreat. His wall wrapped around the two people before he kicked Erika and Alicia out of the range with an eerie smile on his lips, a faint ck light growing inside his eyes.


    "What?! Grey, destroy the damn wall!" She streaked, her voice filled with a hysteric panic.


    "Ugh... on it!"


    Grey lifted his arm, holding his bastard sword with both hands and swinging down with a brutal strike as if to y the strongest goblin! With a metallic ng, sparks and a tremor running through his arms, the bastard sword''s tip couldn''t even prate an inch into the earth.


    "HAH! This wall is too strong! What the hell is he?!" Grey''s eyes were wild while the divine ray approached its heat, now causing his armour to sizzle.


    "HURRY UP!" She shouted.


    "Hahaha, don''t be boring,e closer!"


    With his arms forming a hugging motion. The rock walls began to drag closer to him, forcing Grey and She within two metres of Ryuji as the Divine Ray finally hit them.


    BOOOOM!


    The divine ray felt reminiscent of an atomic bomb up closed. The huge golden rays rained down, with ear-sting explosions shaking the whole arena. Ryuji stood with both hands forming a blood aura as he resisted the ray, its pressure causing sweat to flow down his skin, with his expression bing strained.


    "How... HOW ARE YOU RESISTING MY DIVINE RAY?!" Miku''s eyes widened, her jaw dropping with disbelief.


    Yumiko''s eyes were no different, while Grey Vaun, The temr, screamed the heat from the divine ray. Its intense heat burned his body from the outside like a can boiling the insides in hot water.


    "GYAAA!" Grey''s body, unlike Ryuji''s, was burning alive from the divine ray; the armour, which was considered the most expensive piece of equipment by temrs, burned like hot coal, the stench causing She to scream and vomit.


    "Grey Vaun! You can''t die like this... The Goddess owns your soul! Stand and fight!" She''s body seemed to be protected from the divine magic with a faint golden barrier.


    "GYAAAH... I... I''LL SEE YOU BURN WITH ME, BEAST!" Grey Vaun''s hand lifted, trying to grab Ryuji''s leg and burn him, yet as if out of sheer madness or spite.


    Ryuji simply let go of the divine ray, removed all resistance and let it crash into them. His hand grabbed Grey Vaun and crushed his skull like a rotten fruit before he held his body like a shield under the divine ray.


    Ryuji''s eyes remained wild, a dark, sinister smile curling his lips before the ray enveloped the arena.


    BOOOOOOM!


    The arena shook; the divine ray was a powerful spell, not because of the destructive power alone but because it contained an enormous amount of holy magic and required a god or goddess to share their magic.


    Yumiko''s eyes twitched, and her ears were ringing. The heat and force from the spell made her tails and hair tremble.


    Ryuji stood inside the centre of the spell, surrounded by Grey Vaun''s roasted corpse, yet he stood there as if bathing in a shower. His hands were jet ck, and his long silver hair draped down his hips like you might imagine a god of war, shirtless, with well-defined muscles resisting the spell with his sheer resistance.


    Meanwhile, in the stands, two people''s eyes widened, one filled with concern and excitement, the other with shock, confusion and anger.


    n knew that nobody in the currentpetition apart from Anne could truly hurt Ryuji enough to kill him in a single attack. However, the moment he saw the divine ray and sensed the goddess Lumina''s power, his heart dropped. For the first time, he cursed himself for being a hero under her blessing. Unable to save Ryuji from suffering, he could only watch.


    Anne, however, watched Ryuji withstand the divine ray and stand within the arena, his body unscathed, just a little burned like he was getting a suntan.


    She recalled the first time watching n suffer defeat... Those ck glove-like hands... the dark, evil sclera and glowing eyes. Luckily, Ryuji didn''t allow himself to transform fully; otherwise, the entire arena would know his secret.


    "n... did you know." She asked in a solemn and monotone voice, unlike her usual self.


    n''s shoulders trembled as he nodded before turning back to the area where the burning steam and dazzling light faded.


    ****


    The arena was full of molten liquid; much of the sand around Ryuji and She was now sizzling, the Apostle on her knee while ring at Ryuji as if he ughtered her family.


    Meanwhile, Alicia released a volley of deadly arrows, shooting one after the other like a relentless machine gun. Each sh of the ray tore through the sky like a howling death sentence as they prated the thighs and calves of Miku.


    "Gyaaaah!" Miku''s shrill cry echoed, her legs crippled. The priestess''s beautiful robe was now torn to shreds, revealing a slender waist and C cup breast.


    "Suffer more!"


    Alicia didn''t seem to care; her voice was cold and demonic, now aiming for ces that wouldn''t quite kill Miku but would cause her to suffer the most pain.


    Her eyes narrowed while turning ck with a verdant swirl, and her ears seemed to grow longer, forming small gemstones along her earlobe of colours from various elements, red, blue, green, and yellow, as her arrows began to form elements as they shot.


    [Alicia Unlocked Arcane Archery (Demon Form) Magic Shot (Normal form)]


    Miku screamed, her pale skin now riddled with arrows and holes, and yet Alicia didn''t stop; her arrows were now shooting across the arena like a meteor shower.


    Meanwhile, Ryuji nced at She¡ªthe apostle''s body suffered only minor burns and damage. Her armour and dress were fine, with a few rips here and there as she tried to stand up and face Ryuji once again.


    "You should denounce Lumina. She cannot save you." Ryuji''s voice was cold; his hand reached out and grasped She''s chin.


    She''s eyes were fiery, unwillingness filling her soul before her rod, which floated beside her, smacked Ryuji''s cheek with a metallic ng. Yet Ryuji just looked at her, the damage not exceeding his boosted defence.


    "Release me!" She''s fist lifted, trying to smash Ryuji''s face, only to be caught mid-air.


    Ryuji''s hands squeezed, creating a horrifying cracking sound. She''s eyes bulged, and her mouth opened, yet no sound escaped while her fingers shook, her rod falling on the ground with a powerless rattling.


    "I''m sorry, but I won''t let that saintess live, you understand, right?"


    He looked at the suffering Miku. Her eyes filled with blood and tears while filled with arrows. Yet her divine blessing forcibly healed her to avoid death, as he released She''s chin and held out his open hand towards Miku.


    "No, please wait.... we surr--"


    Before she could finish, Ryuji closed his hand. A pir of blood impaled Miku through the chest and arms, creating a crimson pike andcrucifying her in mid-air.


    The blood destroyed her lungs, heart and throat. Ryuji didn''t hesitate to kill her in the cruellest way possible. His cold and uncaring eyes watched the priestess'' head drop while her mouth tried to speak, only blood escaping her mouth.


    "Please forgive her...." She''s body was limp, and her voice was powerless.


    "I would consider your life... But she called Yumiko filthy, sorry. Ah... the priest cut her face... Let''s crush him."


    The monk''s wounded body crawled towards the entrance before an enormous stone. A cube, three metres by three metres, smashed down into his body, crushing his entire body with a sickening sequence of squelches and cracks.


    [Nine-Tailed Demon Fox (Rare) Used - Fatal blow stopped (24-hour cooldown)]


    "Now....." Ryuji turned his hand towards She once again, his eyes cold and indifferent.


    "W-Wait..."


    She was desperate; her goddess wasn''t willing to provide her with the divine blessing to heal her body, and her rod was powerless before Ryuji.


    "I surrender, I surrender!"


    "Tsk..."


    *Pah!*


    Ryuji pped her face with the back of his hand, the impact causing her divine barrier to shatter as she spat blood and rolled across the molten sand.


    "YOU--"


    "SAVE YOUR WORDS, BITCH!" Ryuji''s body was above her, his foot crushing down on the back of her head. She trembled in the sand with his face looming over her like a demon.


    "Ah....."


    The apostle''s rod lifted and tried to defend her, only for Ryuji''s foot to kick it away and shatter into fragments, leaving She lying on the ground with sand in her mouth and tears running down her cheeks.


    "Wait, wait, wait! The match has ended!" Maki, the announcer, shouted, while two people appeared out of nowhere and easily knocked Ryuji away from She...


    Honestly, the atmosphere became strange, a little dark and eerie with Ryuji''s eyes, which looked like they might start to spew out darkness and swallow everyone whole at any moment.


    However, Yumikonded beside him and hugged him tightly.


    "Who!"


    "Calm down, darling." Her hand stroked his shoulders and reached for his cheeks while cing her lips on his own.


    "Ah...You transformed and showed me everything...."


    Ryuji''s eyes faded back to white like ink draining before his body half copsed in Yumiko''s arms, his breathing heavy, and blood dripped from his eyes, nose and mouth beforecountless wounds started appearing, likely from the damage that he suffered during the battle.


    "Ryuji?!"


    "....I''m just a little tired, okay?"


    Yumiko''s eyes were emotional, a sense of helplessness and anger growing within her heart, her tails moving and embracing Ryuji before healing him.


    The remaining survivors stood around the arena. All their eyes focused on Ryuji and Yumiko, some filled with delight and awe, while the audience was filled with terror and fear, unsure of what to say. While Maki announced the winners, not a single person in the audience was cheering.


    n watched Yumiko dragging the team away. He felt regretful, watching the two S-rank knights from the church escorting She to safety.


    A priestess could be cultivated, but the Apostle was something unique and special.


    This truth made n feel worsebecause of his oath to Lumina; he couldn''t save Ryuji or help him from bing a monster or bad guy in other people''s eyes.


    ''It''s even worse because that girl is still hanging in the air...''


    He noticed the change in Anne, but before he could speak to her, she left after shattering half the Royal walls...


    n looked to the sky and felt doubts in Lumina for the first time in his life.


    "Ryuji... are we going to have to fight in such an ugly way in the future?" His mind was terrified the goddess might warp his mind or twist his feelings.

 Chapter 166: The Troubles of A Hero with a Demon Friend

    n walked down the bright, sunny hallway. Yet to him, it felt cold and bleak, like a winter snowstorm was wrapped around the city.


    His brother dealt with the crowds, calming people down and in the end. Ryuji became the bad guy, and now his status as the Blood Tyrant had be fixed. No amount of good looks or charming personality will fix that situation.


    "Haa.. brother, why did you take the simple job and push these guys onto me!" n''s sigh echoed in the empty passage; even the beautiful murals of his mother earning glory in the arena didn''t lift his feelings, struggling with aplicated dilemma as he almost saw his best friend die once again.


    ''Ryuji, I am happy you could endure that attack. However, I don''t understand how because the goddess was seriously trying to kill you... To a level, she tried to order me to aid in the attack.''


    The closer n came to therge room dedicated to the church during this tournament he felt rocks building in his stomach.


    If asked to choose between Ryuji and the kingdom, he would struggle but bow down a thousand times to apologise to Ryuji for saving the people.


    However, for the churchor the goddess that abandoned him when he fought the Demon Queen...


    ''Never...''


    His hand reached towards the door, faltering like a maiden scared to confront her abusive father.


    n shook his head, preparing for a long and irritating talk. Because the church lost a temr, they will probably advocate for Ryuji''s death. Not to mention, their Apostle suffered such great embarrassment when Ryuji stepped on her face...


    The look her father made resembled someone who ate a te of mouldy sour grapes.


    His hand twisted, and finally, he took a step inside. The air smelt stale a strange aura suddenly washed over n''s body. The familiar feeling of Lumina''s blessing flowed in this room with great intensity, likely because Shey on a bed with expensive sheets in the corner under Lumina''s statue that seemed to shine down upon her.


    "..."


    At first, the two priests who knelt continued their prayer while her father looked down from the altar at n with a foul look, his lips curling into a frown as his eyes narrowed.


    "Well, if it isn''t our useless hero who has failed three times to strike down evil!" Her father''s words were heavy and filled with thick malice while causing n''s heart to squeeze, the memories that Ryuji''s brilliance helped to heal even slightly torn with this bitter old man''s voice.


    "If I am useless, then surely the goddess is even more ipetent; her apostle lost so easily, and the ''evil'' survived her divine baptism."


    n didn''t know where this fierce and sharp tone came from; he suddenly felt excitement and adrenaline filling his stomach as the entire room suddenly looked at him like a monster. He could even feel the judgmental gaze from the statue of Lumina.


    ''Ah... What is this feeling? Is this what it''s like to be Ryuji? He enjoys this excitement and joy every day?''


    "BLASPHEMY!"


    "Oh? I don''t deny it. However, if she is all-seeing, knowing and powerful. Then surely she must have known we couldn''t defeat that irregr demon queen; no, that thing isn''t even a demon, to begin with, is it? But you keep sending knights, spilling the blood of MY PEOPLE and for what? To feed that monster''s appetite?"


    "Duke n, please watch your tone in the house of our goddess. However, you are protected because of your role as her hero. Never forget that such a role can be taken away, and your kingdom will lose the support of OUR church."


    The obvious threat made n''s mind switch between his sister, aunt, Velvet and the king before changing to Ryuji... that idiot''s smile and his dumb confidence.


    ''Little brother, the day you save Alice and Velvet from their curses. I will also abandon my role as a hero and join you as a true brother. For I cannot trust these people or a goddess that shows no remorse after sending so many of her believers to die.''


    "I will speak only the truth¡ªif I am to lose her support, then I will use my body, blood and soul to make up for the loss!"


    There was a secret that only a select handful of people knew.


    "Hmph! Do you think the church or the gods would let Grigor continue to exist if you break the rules again!"


    His pompous atmosphere increased. The cardinal''s power could probably match n''s for a moment using the divine grace filling this room.


    After all, the goddess seemed to be angry at n.


    Well, it couldn''t be helped¡ªhe knew the truth of her dirty actions and why the gods forsook the world.


    Those who had fought against her and survived the battle to remember. However, they didn''t survive because of skill, power or a miracle, nothing like that.


    ''She let us go, wanting our hatred and despair to grow... That monster isn''t a demon, nor a mortal. Her aura and power...''


    They were that of a goddess; after so long beside Lumina, feeling her magic, embrace and presence, he knew that the current Demon Queen wasn''t the same as thest.


    ''Is it because our father helped thest one return with a hero? A punishment for breaking the god''s rules...''


    After they helped the previous hero, Ryuji''s father and the demon queen to return to his father''s world, instead of ying her, the world was punished by the gods.


    This event turned the elves and other human kingdoms against Grigor.


    Crops waned, animals died, and birth rates plummeted, forcing the kingdoms to rely on summoning more and more. However, the goddess forbade them to be close, kind or epting of those who were summoned.


    The gods became cruel, heartless, at least, the ones who supported the humans in the past.


    Then, one final nail in the coffin was the fact they created a new demon queen, not using a demon but forcing a huge amount of evil power and profane energy from a fallen goddess and stuffing it inside a woman who carried Grigor''s blood.


    Lumina created a demon queen that n Grigor, the hero, could NEVER defeat.


    She used the corpse of n''s mother.


    A sudden sh of light wrapped around the cardinal before he gasped, almost seeming to choke on the air, before his eyes shone with a divine light and pointed to n. No trace of emotion or disdain from before on his face.


    "Hero, the goddess will forgive your actions today. However, you know what you must do, that monster you need to train him and the moment he ys that evil..."


    "Strike him down from behind, for he trusts and loves you. That is your duty. n Grigor, hero of Lumina."


    Before n could respond, the cardinal''s eerie face smiled.... His lips curled to an inhuman shape as half his face became a disgusting smile. "If you do this for me, my hero. I will bring your mother back from the dead and return things to how they were before your bloodline was cursed for the second time!"


    "..."


    "Do you understand n Grigor?"


    His stomach squeezed, and a sharp pain struck his chest as he wanted to vomit; his father, brother and ancestors already suffered enough, and the church and goddess stole his mother twice. Now this deal, a deal he couldn''t refuse because of the stigmata burned into his chest from the hero contract that was signed with his soul and existence on the line.


    "You ask me... to betray him, to kill Ryuji?" n''s trembling voice echoed in the hall as his hands clenched; the cardinal''s disgusting smile grew even further.


    "Of course, it is your destiny. You were always the sacrificial pawn, n Grigor. The hero must kill the ruler of demons, and HE is the true ruler. I am d my tricks on his father passed on to him, leading to his summoning. Hahahaha, that silly bitch thought I would let her escape and have a happy life despite being a filthy demon spawned from dirt!"


    n''s anger rose at the goddess, her words different from when she would speak to believers, a cruel, selfish and egotistical woman... All because...


    "She should never have touched him, that man... he was mine, my hero, my futurepanion! His radiance was like nothing in this world! Since he wanted to spite me, betray me and leave. I will take his son!"


    n trembled; his heart almost exploded as he wanted to cut this cardinal into pieces... however, it would do nothing to Lumina, who was omnipresent in this holy room; her eyes would see his actions, and her voice would stop him.


    "Please... I beg of you, Goddess Lumina... There has to be another way!" n was a strong man. He didn''t cry even after losing to the demon twice, nor when his mother passed... however, two small streams dripped down his cheeks.


    He didn''t want to betray Ryuji because of n. Ryuji was his guiding light, more than Liana, more than Yumiko and Erika. It was n who needed his presence the most.


    "n, that''s no good. He cannot live because that monster reminds me of his bitch mother... Though he is more vibrant and brilliant than his father, I want to crush him, to watch as his blood oozes from his body while he regrets being born!"


    Lumina''s voice transferred into n''s mind, her divine power binding him while he trembled, his entire body shaking while staring at the statue.


    ''Ryuji, Brother, I''m sorry, but you cannot die... that''s why I will make you into a hero yer, my one goal... I will reforge you and guide you.''


    "...."


    Since he couldn''t change her will and desire, n''s eyes sharpened, and a divine me flickered across his skin, burning the tears as if to absorb his resolve as he looked at the cardinal and statue as if they were garbage.


    The goddess couldn''t read minds, nor did she have a human mind to understand n''s feelings or heart; thus, his silence was enough for her to leave and believe he would obey her will without issues.


    ''I can''t make my little niece cry now she''s in love with you. You''re family now, and I would do anything for family.''


    "Hahahahaha."


    While the cardinal returned to himself, panting and gasping on the altar, n left the room with a twisted smile, almost identical to the smile that Ryuji made when having fun inbat.


    This was the moment that Lumina, the goddess of light, lost her hero and didn''t even realise it.


    ''Ryuji needs to leave Grigor after the tournament¡ªI must find a quest that will take him to the beast kingdom and allow him to grow stronger. I should hire some bandits and crooks... Ryuji seems to love fighting people like that. Is it hatred for the same kind?''


    "Hahahaha... I feel so free. Shall I go see Akari and ask her for another date?"


    Everything n did was for family and Kingdom, but he would not reveal this n, or his feelings for the goddess would take action the moment he spoke them aloud.


    He only hoped Ryuji would understand without words.

 Chapter 167: Meanwhile, the sisters talk...

    In the second tower of the eastern tower where the second princess lived. The sound of chain mail and metal boots hitting the stone flooring echoed in the silent chamber. Princess Anne, hiding her face with a silver helmet, walked towards Liana''s room.


    "Leave." Her voice is empty of emotion, with her hand lifting and motioning the two female guards to leave; at first, they look at each other, confused.


    Then she repeated herself with a low growl. This caused them to flee. "I order you to Leave!"


    "Y-Yes, princess!"


    "Forgive us!"


    Now, although they shouldn''t have followed her, being Liana''s guards. It was normal for the sisters to ask for privacy when Anne came to her tower for conversations. The same was true with another family member, Velvet.


    So they made a mistake and left.


    ''Such poor level of guards, did they not notice my atmosphere and the aggression in my voice? Tsk. This kingdom''s best knights have all been in by that monster, and Father forbids me from fighting against it!''


    Anne showed a bitter look, her thoughts filled with irritation and resentment towards the kingdom as she scowled at the knights before walking into her little sister''s room.


    She made loud movements, attempting to make it obvious she wasing inside before mming the door and dropping a silencing orb¡ªa magical tool one can buy to create a zone voice of sound for more than two hours.


    "Liana!" Anne called out with a fierce look in her eyes, moving with such force her light brown hair flung over her shoulder, settling on her shoulder.


    "Hello, dear sister."


    Liana didn''t show any fear or the usual weing atmosphere as she slowly turned around on her ck and golden chair, her azure eyes looking at Princess Anne with a sense ofplication and sorrow.


    "Oh, it''s ''Dear Sister'' now? You have some strong guts to call me that, Liana. How dare you fraternise with the demons!" Princess Anne''s voice was tinged with anger, loss and frustration then she mmed her right hand down on a wooden table. Her metal gauntlets crushing the wood and creating a dampened sound due to the aura.


    "Sister, why are you being so dramatic?" Liana''s eyes narrowed, normally taking a weak stance when it came to her sister instead of her beloved sister and idol. She remained defensive and guarded while tapping the arm of her chair with her long red nails.


    "Dramatic...?"


    There was a moment of silence before Anna stepped forward and exploded with an immense aura that if seen by Ryuji. He would say her aura resembled n''s. In shape, style and intensity while being vastly inferior in density.


    ''She will stop being disobedient now... Eh?''


    Princess Anne''s eyes opened wide because Liana didn''t show any sign of pulling back or fear. This method is how Anne used to make her sister stop misbehaving to listen to their father''s orders and requests...


    However, now Liana''s body flickered with a ck and red me, the shape and intensity something far beyond what Anne could imagine her sister to have.


    Then there were those four eerie arms with wed hands extended from her back.


    No longer mere shadows, now created of pure red mes like Liana''s hair, with the ck now having aplete form, like a gel or slime, allowing them to move or create humanoid actions at her sister''s will.


    ''When did Liana grow to this extent?! Why does nobody realise how dark, and evil her power is?''


    Despite being a witch, normally, their magic would seem natural.


    Ruby and Lapis used water and fire. There wasn''t any darkness in their element, and Velvet''s magic could boost her physical body and allow her to mimic any other element, but only weaker than what she saw in person.


    "My beloved, older sister. You seem to misunderstand something. When youe in here as a guest and my kind, protective sister, you are wee. However, this version of you that fueled by anger, hatred and... most of all. That look!


    As if you see me as garbage..."


    "...Did you think I would sit down and let you treat me like a child, like normal?"


    Liana stepped off her seat, although in the past she barely came to the chest of Anne.


    Now, her height was above her chin. Not only that, but her hips, chest, and buttocks werepletely different from how Anne remembered her, from a lovely little sister to a seductive and sexy witch.


    The transformation because of her eptance of Ryuji is the most dramatic because, unlike the others, she always uses it and never treats it like a form.


    Inside her eyes, the ck, ink-like substance constantly flowed across her sclera, forming a mystical yet dark atmosphere, the only part she would hide.


    To stop her father from worrying.


    "I am the second princess of Grigorand the woman who loves the Blood Tyrant no matter how he might change or howthe people shall view him!"


    Princess Anne, for the first time in her life, felt pressured by her lovely sister. She didn''t truly want to sh here, but what could she do?!


    ''Liana... you''re no longer suffering? Is it truly because of that man? He could be the very enemy our kingdom needs to y. Yet you tell me your love for him with such pure, and unfettered eyes... How can I face you when my very soul tells me I must y him!''


    "Liana, do not be stupid. You must know what HE is, and there is no way that such a creature could be worthy of you!"


    "Creature, Creature, Creature... A creature that let me live as a normal woman? A creature that made me feel that my thoughts, and feelings were correct and that I didn''t have to live as your copy?


    A creature that makes me heart tremble with joy, with just a smile, augh, a word, just a peek of his face?" Liana began to breathe heavily, taking almost no time to breathe during her outburst before she pointed all four ming arms towards her sister.


    "How dare you, how dare you, MY SISTER call the man I love a creature." Liana''s body began to tremble, erupting in scarlet mes that danced around her body, fusing with her aura. It became clear to Anne that her sister wasn''t weak...


    No, maybe she had been strong all along, hiding her ws andpretending to be weak while throwing her sickly, weakening body into a hellish training regime in secret.


    "He who devotes himself to our kingdom withoutint! Even when given nothing but one silver and our abuse. He takes the enemy''s des and ws! Allows his body to be carved, beaten and bloodied to help OUR knights and people grow stronger. ALL WITH A SMILE!"


    "!!!"


    ''When did Liana be so strong, passionate and... wonderful?''


    The hatred towards Ryuji in Anne''s heart didn''t change. However, it became different from the feeling ofpure hatred to anger, fury and the desire to discover his truth.


    ''I have seen ''that'' existence which broke my Uncle... Was I being unfair, pushing that monster''s face onto his? Am I the one to me, seeing my little sister like this? All thanks to him?''


    "But he is still our enemy, Liana. A demon, no. He will be a Demon King within time, his emotions and feelings turning as ck as the ink in that pot. Do you truly believe that man can remain the same once his blood starts to awaken and his thirst for destruction and domination runs rampant?!"


    Princess Anne''s cold voice changed as if affected by her sister''s sincere feelings of love and affection.


    Now, she spoke with a softer tone, with more emotion than cold malice.


    Yet nothing could prepare her for the intense feelings of her sister.


    Anne never experienced love. The closest feeling to her chest throbbing was towards Ryuji when seeing him fight and matching the image of her uncle to him and losing herself to the desire to fight him.


    However, Liana had changed even before meeting Ryuji. His existence just boosted her growth like a nourishing pot of vitamins and minerals, as the tender care of a loving and management of a loving owner does to an orchid.


    "Sister." Liana started speaking, her right foot stepping forward as the intense aura of Anne began to weigh heavily on the witch''s shoulders, causing her skin to crack and minor cuts to form. Their difference was still a considerable margin.


    Yet the moment she suffered, her eyes turned ck, with a brilliant purple iris1 covered in demonic runes and those which were not.


    "I have thought a lot while being alone while watching him from afar."


    Her eyes looked like shimmering amethysts in the void.


    "Should he seek to conquer, I will let him conquer me."


    "Should he desire blood, I will bleed for him."


    "Should he seek destruction, I will let him break me."


    "When he awakens as a demon king. I will be there to ept him as his queen1!"


    "I will not even give this role to Her, who sits at the pinnacle of his heart. This is MINE!"


    The intensity of her words shook the sound barrier, her body began to change, with the same ck skin covering her hands, slowly extending to her elbows with a beautiful and sleek shine, glossy and enchanting.


    With each step, Liana looked more and more like a female Ryuji. Her aura, magic and the smile on her lips caused Anne''s mind and heart to tremble.


    She wanted to fight her little sister, but the feeling of repulsion didn''t exist; instead, Anne realised that from a little sister.


    Liana had be someone she wanted topete with, to surpass, and it made her feel conflicted; the pride and joy to see her sickly and beloved sister now standing and enduring her aura was a hidden dream; she was always lonely watching her poor sister in the dark tower coughing and unable to walk far.


    It started with a single tear.


    The fluctuation in Anne''s aura as the single tear made way for the stream that followed, and her emotions began to crack the solid wall that was her duty as the eldest princess and a knight of Grigor.


    "I cannot do it, Liana; my heart can ept you and feels proud to see you right now standing tall for your beliefs and desires. However, for him, I cannot! This hatred, this feeling of anger, which that monster can never fulfil. Because I have epted I can NEVER defeat her! It falls to him... and I cannot control it, forgive me."


    Anne''s eyes lowered, her aura diminished, while Liana gazed in silence. "Then fight him until you have no strength, no aura or desire to fight anymore. Throw it all at him, because I know the man I love will ept everything, no matter how you feel towards him, how you judge him or treat him. As long as you realise the truth after the battle, he will offer his hand to you with a smile.


    Even if you beat him to near death."


    "How... how can you believe in his so far?" Anne felt confused, her anger and emotions like a web of countless different spiders mixed and entangled as they vied for dominance.


    "Because that idiot loves beautiful women and fighting the most..."


    "W-What...?"


    The two sisters stood in silence for several moments before their aura started to fade, and the only sound that came from the room was the bells of melodic and beautifulughter of thetwo sisters as if they spoke of the most amusing topic...


    A temporary truce, but the answer given to Anne was enough.


    ''Just fight him and I''ll know...''

 Chapter 168: Theres a First Time For ANYTHING

    Yumiko sat beside the enormous bed in Ryuji''s room, her eyes gazing down.


    She stroked his soft blonde hair while trying to use her healing magic to help close the wounds on his body. Yet no matter how she tried, the bandages reced several times already were clean for a few moments before bleeding heavily and turning red once again.


    ''Ryuji, it''s the first time I have seen you suffering. Can''t you wake up and just smile, telling me everything is okay? Why would they do such a thing when all you do is fight for them, neverining about the pain you endure?''


    "Ryuji... I''m sorry if only I killed her first..." Yumiko''s lovely red eyes flickered¡ªfrom the moment the battle ended, she remained in this form, even though her body and muscles started to hurt. Pain flowed through her body as she abused her magic to help soothe his pain.


    Meanwhile, the door opened, and the blue-eyed Erika entered carrying an enormous pot of steaming hot water, which seemed to sizzle with dozens of bandage rolls attached to her belt.


    "How is he, Yumi?" She asked while moving closer, taking a cloth and dipping it in the hot, steaming water full of special herbs and minerals that she got from Ryo, who can now identify all types of food and herbs for their properties.


    With a ssh, Yumiko gave a gentle smile, watching the careful Erika gently wiping his face with a soft smile on her cheeks.


    ''This girl, I cannot believe the loud and rich Erika Tendo has be like a caring wife. It makes me feel so strange but also happy. I never saw her looking so happy and fulfilled back in the ssroom, even when she earned first marks.''


    "Yumiko, I really envy you..."


    "Hmm? Howe you are not as affectionate and caring for our beloved now?"


    "No..." Erika looked at the beautiful demon fox with a bitter smile.


    "In the battle, I was too scared to use my form and fight to my limits. Yet you could do it so easily. Liana constantly maintains her form. So, it made me realise that my heart and mind were still too human to remain beside Ryuji, and I wanted to change. No, Ryuji wouldn''t ask me to change. He would just smile and wait for me to ept him and my changes naturally..."


    Her hand squeezed the healing water over Ryuji''s burning forehead while brushing his cheeks with an affectionate smile.


    ''How lucky is this little bastard? Not only did he sleep with his teacher, his best friend''s girlfriend... Why do I remember his file so well... Well, why was it filled with such things to begin with? Ah, I am jealous to be the second teacher he slept with!''


    While the other girls thought Yumiko was filled with confidence and felt no doubt about Ryuji''s feelings.


    They didn''t know she kept her human thoughts and memories and began to feel jealousy, insecurity and the same worries each of them did.


    However, thanks to her long years as a beastkin, she reached a bnce of confidence and jealousy that made her appear mature.


    "It''s nothing to do with our feelings or how much we ept or love him. Like you said, Liana hasn''t returned to her former state once. Even during sleep, she retains her demonic form, but that is her and how she manifests her feelings." Yumiko then stroked Erika''s hair, her tone like an elder or, rather, a teacher trying to help their student cope with their feelings.


    "Don''t be so concerned because that jealousy, those normal feelings you have are what Ryuji needs, and in this world, this situation, only you can give him that normalcy that helps his heart remain bnced. I cannot do it, Liana cannot do it, and neither can Alicia. It''s only you, Erika."


    Yumiko''s soft hand reminded Erika of their teacher, a distant rtive who knew her better than anyone else.


    She couldn''t help but remember Yumiko''s name and felt a sudden sense of nostalgia before leaning against the shoulder of the tall demonic fox. "You remind me of my teacher, although she was like a distant cousin... When my mother scolded me for not getting an A grade, she would stroke my hair like this."


    ''You foolish girl, it''s me, of course I know that. To think we would fall for the same man and would end up in this situation makes me quite amused. Should I tell you now? Or wait for a more interesting moment to tell you?''


    At first, when her memories returned, Yumiko was shocked at the fact she had basically corrupted her distant cousin and student. But realised she was sucking her student''s cock on a daily basis. That and maybe her beastkin or demon blood made her shrug it off.


    ''I might have really changed...'' Her hand then moved to hold Ryuji''s, feeling him suddenly grip her tight and almost crushing her bones. ''Yeah... because of you, what a big fool. You changed my body, then my heart and now my soul cannot even exist with you.''


    "So wake up... idiot."


    ***


    Ryuji thought he was dreaming. He found himself walking through darkness in a strange ce, with a constant weight on his shoulders and a feeling of mystery. It reminded him of the sensation of the fairy woods from the dungeon with the Sprig Prince.


    A magical aura with a sprinkle of Ethereal smoke and mist floated around him as he walked towards a strange opening in the centre of the darkness.


    ''Where am I... Is that a person? I feel that figure is familiar.''


    His ruby eyes pierced the darkness, with long silvery white hair draping down his bare back and the loose ck pants, like a Tobi style on his legs.


    In his demon lord form, he walked through the darkness. The fear that he might have died as thest thing he remembers is the bright light from the sky and the sinking feeling he couldn''t protect the woman he loved anymore.


    The path was winding and filled with an isting silence. Even his words refused toe out when he tried to speak, causing his thoughts to be louder and more pronounced inside his mind.


    ''It''s a person. I can see it now. This feeling... It''s Liana. Why does she look sad and in pain? Wait, is that a cage?


    Is she a prisoner? Who could do such a thing to her? Damn it, where is my voice?''


    However, as he approached, her figure vanished, like a vision of smoke... reced by a distant image of a female knight, d in ck armour on her knees with a broken pair of swords stabbed into the ground... Her armour was filled with dents and damage, and a long golden spear prated her chest.


    ''Erika?! Why does she look so desperate, and why do I feel so much rage and hatred?!'' Ryuji stopped, his ruby eyes widening while the darkness transformed, showing the corpses of two people...


    One was Sariel, whose head had been cut off and her demonic body mutted while her head rested near her decapitated body, but her blood was being drained... into a goblet held by the queen!


    The other... a burnt corpse hanging from a withered tree... her long ears and the cracked bow on the ground... It was clearly Alicia. He felt certain!


    ''Why...'' Anger, hatred, rage... darkness! Ryuji''s feelings swirled, churned and began to rage like a washing machine on max cycle. His insides turned and mixed with a vile feeling of vomit and disgust constantly surging up his throat, only to dissipate before release.


    ''WHY!? Liana vanished... Alicia is dead?! Erika is impaled, Sariel... no, that monster... She drank Sariel''s blood and tortured her.


    Why... WHAT KIND OF MONSTER IS THAT THING! I''LL KILL HER, AND I''LL RIP HER IN HALF AND FUCK HER SHITTY DEMONIC CUNT WITH A RUSTY SPEAR!''


    A ripple sounded like a stone falling into a pond...


    However, the sound, like a calming breeze, helped his angry thoughts and rage dissipate. He closed his eyes, and the darkness and the visions vanished as Ryuji found himself standing on a vast in, with the darkness fading into the distance.


    "You are angry. You want to kill her and rip her apart. Your rage, your hatred... It''s like a raging inferno, but it''s not the right way to release your emotions."


    Sitting on a small stub beside him, wrapped in an aura of darkness, was a beautiful, unbelievable woman... with silvery white hair, nine fox tails swaying at her back, and a lovely ck dress with elegant blue threat andce sewn into the design.


    ''Yumiko... You''re alive...?!''


    "W-Wait...!" The female tried to speak, only for her to be overwhelmed by Ryuji''s reaction.


    Ryuji''s heart leapt as he embraced the figure, her scent and body soft and alluring, a charm that only she could possess as he kissed her, unable to withhold his delight that even one of them survived.


    "Wait... Ryuji, calm down a bit."


    "Yumi...ko... Thank God. I thought you were all dead." He didn''t realise he could speak again, kissing the fox maiden d in darkness, his tongue prying her mouth open, despite the strange movements like a novice and how she froze up. Ryuji noticed nothing as his hands slipped down her back, his relief and affection pouring into his actions.


    "Mmmnph!? Idio... Nnnm... Mmmn!?" The dark figure''s heart raced, her tails all swaying and tapping the ground, a strange feeling that couldn''t be exined flowing through her. While his hands touched, her body felt real, unlike the cold, empty feeling she had before. His lips, his tongue, his taste.


    It was all so real and warm, causing her to reciprocate the kiss, her tongue extending and mixing with his.


    "Mmnn... Hmmm!?" Finally, Ryuji''s mind clicked as his ruby eyes opened, realising he was kissing someone other than Yumiko and released the figure. "W-Who are you?"


    "Bastard, who taught you... ah..." The female''s pale face looked bright red, while strings of drool dripped down her lips, covering her chin, while looking at Ryuji with furious, yet zed eyes and trembling.


    "W-What? Did I do something wrong?" Ryuji watched the strange woman wipe her chin, his ruby eyes gazing down at the stunningly beautiful figure.


    "Idiot. First, you kiss me, then touch my ass... slipping your hands into my dress... touching my... Ah... what is this?!"


    Ryuji felt a certain doom if he let her keep talking, so instead, he hugged her. The female''s anger melted, her body frozen and unable to move as Ryuji kissed her once again, his hand reaching inside her dress, holding her chest.


    "Mmmn... Idiot, stop... mmmnn." However, the woman''s protests ceased while her nine tails swaying became frantic, pping the ground furiously before wrapping around him, a sensation of warmth touching his skin before she bit his tongue after his fingertip slipped inside a tight, sticky hole that oozed with a warm substance.


    "YOU?!" Ryuji watched the woman bite his tongue, the strange taste of blood filling her mouth. Yet, as she tried to release him, he embraced her tighter and kissed her, their tongues dancing inside her mouth while his fingers slipped inside, prating her divine garden.


    The next moment, he was blown away, and a powerful force sent him flying and crashing into the distance before vanishing into the darkness.


    "BASTARD, I SAID STOP!" Her furious voice resounded in his mind while the darkness consumed him, and his consciousness faded. He couldn''t help but remember the soft moan and voice that sounded just like Yumiko.


    However, he wondered who he had met in this strange dream since it felt so real... especially the wet juices that coated his fingers and the taste of her kiss.


    ***


    "Ryuji, wake up." Erika''s clear and pleasant voice sounded through his ears, his ruby eyes flickering open before seeing her smiling.


    However, he felt intense pain and couldn''t move... his eyes looked around to see Yumiko in the same form as his dream... her hand holding his, which made him sigh a breath of relief.


    ''So it was her...''


    [The Goddess Serene is ashamed and shocked that you molested and took advantage of her!]


    [However... because she promised a certain existence. She doesn''t punish you and instead grants her full blessing despite being unable to forget...]


    [Ahem! Forgive your actions.]


    It would seem that he met a goddess in his dream, and not only did he insult her, but he also molested her...


    ''Oh...''


    ''...Fuck!''

 Chapter 169: Ah, A relaxing night together

    Ryuji woke up from his deep sleep, the pain from that divine ray still hurting. He felt like something was gouged into his flesh. Then began to grind the inside of his bones, which caused him to feel horrible.


    "Ugh... how long did I sleep?"


    "It''s only been a few hours since the tournament, but..." Erika''s face said all he needed to know. The fact he lost control and killed the priestess would have made the church mad. Then, he also pulled the Apostle and Crusader into the divine ray. "What happened after I killed that woman."


    Yumiko looked at Ryuji before she coughed and gave a bitter smile. "You copsed after the knights kicked you away from She." The way she spoke She''s name showed how much she disliked her. Her many tails pped the ground in anger.


    "I see, sorry about that. When that priestess insulted you... I lost control, and then I felt dangerous during that huge attack."


    He looked at Erika, who seemed quiet but noticed her soft fingers stroking his hand. ''I couldn''t feel Erika''s touch until I focused on it... How badly did that attack damage me?''


    "What''s the matter, Ryuji?" Erika noticed his concerned gaze as she tightened her hand. "Does it hurt? Shall I fetch more medicine?"


    ''I can feel her insecurity. She is desperate to help me somehow. This isn''t right, and my role isn''t to stress my lovers out!''


    Ryuji felt conflicted because he had suffered his first major injury. "Erika, can you keep holding my hand? It helps just having you close to me."


    "Eh? Really?"


    Erika''s cute face suited her more when she looked embarrassed or blushed. He didn''t like her looked bleak and close to tears.


    Not when their rtionship had only just begun.


    "Of course, though it seemed dangerous, I just overused my magic and messed up a little. Don''t worry, okay?"


    "Mm! I will, but first, let me get some more medicine... Okay? I don''t want there to be any problemster."


    He could feel Erika''s mood and realised that she needed a moment to adjust herself. Ryuji didn''t wish to force her to do anything and felt Yumiko wanted to speak with him.


    So he nodded before stroking her soft cheek. "Make sure you don''t fall. You look exhausted. Don''t make me worry about you in return, haha."


    The moment she saw hisugh, the colour of her face returned a little. Erika then stood up, reluctantly letting go of his hand before she carried some of the discarded bandages and left the room.


    "I''ll leave him to you, Yumiko. Liana said she would beingter tonight and needed to deal with some family business first."


    She looked back several times, before finally she nodded, with a deep breath and closed the door.


    ***


    With Erika gone, Yumiko''s hair gradually returned to a golden colour as she began to pant, grasping the bet tightly with her face turning pale.


    "Haa....damn... I can''t hold it like she does..."


    "Because you forced the other tails to appear, if you limited yourself and just used two tails in that form, then you would be fine. Don''t rush yourself, Yumiko." Ryuji sat up, his face showing a slight grimace before he started stroking her glossy hair and fluffy ears.


    "Hmph! You say that about me, then what was that out there? Why take that attack on purpose? Why kill that woman and knight? You know the church will me you. Have you forgotten Lord Qwass, our enemies?"


    Yumiko spoke with a stern force that made Ryuji recoil, yet he felt a warmth inside his chest. Her zed eyes wept for him, her heart bled for him and even now. She scolded him because of how much she loved him, even with her memories returned.


    "I know today many things became obvious to me. The fact is I never use my power productively and obsess over fighting like a fool. Many times during the past two months, we have gotten into danger because I wanted to enjoy my fight. Like aplete fool and not using the tools I gained to at least ensure the people around me were safe first."


    Ryuji noticed Yumiko looked at him with a strange look. He wondered why her mouth was agape, and her eyes looked droopy and open wide. "What''s that look for?!"


    "You... Did you actually grow a brain after meeting god?!"


    ''If she knew her thoughts were mostly right, I would never hear the end of her victorious speech...''


    "Something like that, let''s just say I got a wake-up call."


    "Hah?"


    Yumiko sighed, shaking her head, but her two tails swayed happily, betraying her feelings. Ryuji realised that observing his surroundings brought more than just benefits inbat. It was the shortcut to making those you cared about happy.


    "Well, can you rece my bandages, please? I think that after this, my body will be healed."


    "I don''t mind..."


    She spoke with a whisper, taking the medicine-soaked bandages while using her de to cut the dirty, dull red ones from his body. "Come here, and don''t think I am going to do anything lewd!"


    "I know, believe me, I am innocent!" Ryuji said, trying to make his face look innocent, loosening his eyebrows and eyes with a faint smile.


    ***


    Time slowly passed in the room. The soft slither of cloth bandages being wrapped around him one limb at a time.


    Yumiko didn''t take chances and used her healing magic to coat his remaining wounds in a sticky gel that would gradually heal him. "You know, we should leave the city after the tournament..." She said, while pressing a bandage onto his back the sunset shining through the double window beside them.


    "...Is that what you want, Yumi? To travel together?"


    Ryujiy on his stomach and felt quitefortable¡ªhis eyes closed while feeling the warmth from Yumiko''s hands, the medicine, and thesunlight, which allowed him to rx.


    The asional bird call sounds from outside added to the ambience.


    "It''s just the people of this kingdom, though there are many who helped us. I want to visit the ce where I found myself whening to this world... over 15 years ago."


    "Is that the full reason? Somehow, it feels like you''re hiding something from me." He asked, feeling sure that her tone sounded strange while speaking a moment ago.


    Yumiko took a deep breath but didn''t speak. Although she continued to apply his bandages, Ryuji understood that something else happened after he had lost consciousness.


    "What happened, Yumiko tell me everything."


    "Haa... I really didn''t want you to worry about this. n even asked me to keep quiet, but I hate hiding things from you."


    She then finished applying hisst bandage and pulled up his body, crawling beside him as they both sat against the headboard of his bed and looked out the window. Her delicate fingers intertwined with his before she cleared her throat.


    "Ryuji, the people now see you as something fearsome. Your title became the Bloody Demon, Bloody Tyrant. Almost nobody in this city speaks of you in a positive light... Because, because the church has deemed you to be an outcast."


    "I see." His voice sounded normal, but Yumiko could tell he felt bothered by her information.


    "Not everyone has changed, but n and the king seem to think it might be best for us to go on a travel with Alicia, Paul and Simon after the tournament ends. She seems to have left their team, and they need a new party."


    Ryuji''s cold face seemed to return to normal for a moment, his mind thinking about the three people who first taught him about the dungeon. He didn''t hate She but felt that her title as an Apostle created too many issues.


    ''I''ll make sure she loses it and bes a normal priestess. Maybe she can be an Apostle of Serena. That goddess seemed nice and cute.''


    "Understood¡ªI think we deserve a bit of a rest or at least a change of pace. There are many dungeons that I learned about from Saki, too, that aren''t managed by the kingdom but by the guild, which offers rewards for clearing them."


    He then stopped, squeezing Yumiko''s hand as he noticed her staring into his face without speaking.


    "What''s the matter, Yumi?"


    "N-Nothing, it''s just a little frustrating how easily you can deal with things. You were half-dead a moment ago, but you''ve already started thinking about the future. I felt a little jealous because I dwell on the past and get trapped in my own thoughts quite a lot."


    "You don''t have to worry about the past. We''ve made mistakes, but let''s learn from them. In the future, we can improve and do better. What matters is that we try. As long as you try your best, If you still feel lingering regret, then tell me. I will listen to any trouble you have, okay?"


    "Mhm! I love you, Ryuji."


    Ryuji then felt Yumiko''s body lean into his. Her breasts pressed against his arm while her face nestled against his neck, and she kissed him softly.


    "I love you too, Yumiko. So please take care of me. I have a lot of issues, from being short-sighted and needing guidance to my lustful nature."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, it will be fun guiding you."


    ''Ah, why does she sound a little perverse?''


    "Well, can you guide me to your heart? And maybe your breasts? They''re a little distracting when you are like this."


    "Hey, what are you saying?! Erika''s standing at the door!"


    "EH?!" A surprised voice sounded from the door. As it suddenly opened, the bright red face of Erika appeared, holding a small pot of what seemed to be tea and medicine. "I''m sorry, Ryuji, Erika!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a joke. She''s joking, right Yumi?"


    "Eh, yeah... I mean, it was just a guess that you were there, Erika¡ªit feels a little awkward to be right."


    Erika stepped inside and closed the door. She moved with refined steps. It felt like she must have practised a lot in secret to be this deft.


    She seemed so different from the girl Ryuji first met, but he realised it felt fun getting closer to people and seeing the little things they do quietly to the slight changes in their actions or words. He smiled at Erika, who ced the tea beside the bed while he patted the opposite side."Come, sit beside me, Eri."


    "Hehe, is that alright? You seem a little busy" She asked, hesitant, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "No! Come closer, my cute little knight!"


    Ryuji lifted her and ced her right beside him. "Now, both of you are stuck with me, hehe."


    "Don''t treat me like a kid, Ryuji!" Erikained.


    "Don''t worry, you are my cute knight, and Yumi is my lovely fox.


    "You are such a bastard~ why do we love you so much, right Erika?"


    Yumiko smiled, her eyes narrowing into crescents as the trio sat together. Erika settled down after a short while, and Ryuji could then enjoy the medicinal tea while they spoke about stupid things while the sun slowly faded over the horizon.

 Chapter 170: A Brothers Woe, Letting Go

    The private chamber was filled with tension as a stern female voice dered, "That filthy barbarian must be punished heavily!" Three figures sat at the dinner table, their expressions reflecting the gravity of the situation.


    n narrowed his eyes, looking at the woman sitting opposite him, her presence making the extravagant food across the table feel vourless. He grabbed his goblet of wine to pour it down his gullet, hoping to remove the sour taste of this meal.


    ''Ryuji, it''s worse than I thought. It wasn''t your fault, but the church aimed at this ending from the start... That vile woman set you up.''


    "Can you be quiet about such boorish topics at the dinner table!" The King''s sharp tone caused the queen to look visibly shocked. It was the first time he had spoken back to her in months, and the surprise was clear on her face. n couldn''t help but smirk at the obvious confusion she showed.


    Avandar seemed to have more colour on his face as he chewed a barbecued haunch of meat oozing with a greasy yet delicious sauce. Today''s meal was created by the hero Ryo.


    n insisted and changed the queen''s chef and meal, which seemed to solidify the king''s mind about his wife and the fact he wasn''t just losing his touch or growing old, which she said was trying to gaslight him.


    "How dare you speak to your wife that way, Avandar? Tonight, I will not be sleeping in your bed! Think about what you have done, and I expect an apology!"


    "Woman,st I checked. It was I - Avandar Grigor who ruled thesends¡ªyou are nothing but a low-ss noble who managed to catch my eye when I was struck with the grief of losing my beloved wife to a tragic situation!"


    ''What? Brother?''


    n nearly spat out his wine. His brother for over five years seemed to diminish his thoughts, actions and judgement fading and bing slow. Only when he would act in the interest of this woman, would he seem like himself again...


    ''What''s changed, why are you able to resist her now?''


    What neither of the trio knew was since the moment she noticed the strange actions of the queen. Her poisoning of the king involved using putrid subus blood to cause a reverse effect on the king, weakening him.


    So, while she was bored and floating around, she reced the poison with sugar water and some demonic healing potion.


    A human healing potion looked red to the eye, but demons made the potions without distilling them, leaving it a purple colour, close to the colour a subus'' blood turns when it coagtes or bes putrid.


    Thus, over the past week, he began to recover faster than before because the queen panicked after realising the existence of Ryuji was affecting more than just n.


    Even Liana and Anne seemed to fall under his spell, which made her use more, allowing the king to enjoy multiple doses of the purest healing agent in the world after the elf''s special sap, said to heal any wound or ailment.


    ''Phew... I am d he is starting to recover, but that woman her eyes look dangerous.''


    "Did you call me woman?" The queen looked so offended, her hands pping the table as she stood up, her unsightly breasts swaying as she bit her lower lip with a red face.


    "How dare you, after I epted those filthy, cursed children and gave you two pure angels who don''t have that disgusting curse! Are they not perfect to seed on your throne,pared to a shut-in and a violent woman who will marry her sword?"


    ''...''


    Avandar''s hand stopped n from moving, the force pushing him down making the younger hero feel a sense of delight. ''My Brother''s true strength?! It''s returning!''


    "I will not ept your insults. Leave this room and do not return until you apologise for insulting my daughters andte wife. You are not in the position to insult her as a mere recement."


    "You bastard, don''t forget whose name I took and the favour I did for you. Now, I am just a mere queen to you? Have you forgotten who my family is and what their connection is to the maind? I mightck magical blood, but my family are the most powerful mages in the empire!"


    ''Oh, here ites. She finally decided to show her true colours, but how will my brother respond?''


    "Woman, I couldn''t care less about that. I married you as a favour to your father. I can''t believe I let myte wife convince me that when she passed, I should marry someone from a family outside of this kingdom. I was right!"


    "Your father is a mere high-ranking noble who has never aplished a single thing in his life other than marrying into a more influential family. Your brothers are nothing but uselessyabouts who are probably not even a match for your children. You call the gift they inherited from their mother and me a curse? Are you foolish? Look at my daughters now! Both of them!


    One is a martial genius who fights on the front lines against a never-ending threat to keep your precious maind family safe! The other, a powerful witch who will one day surpass her curse!"


    The queen''s face reddened as she felt her heart race, her body burning up.


    "What did you just say? Curse, a curse? These women are nothing but curses; the only reason we are still safe is because of me, the one who has been working with the church, using her entire existence to keep them supporting us; now you let some filthy outsider kill a crusader and priestess, even hurting the APOSTLE of Lumina!


    If not for me, they would have attacked and taken Grigor for their own long ago and crushed you!"


    His wife didn''t wait for any response; she realised that now wasn''t the best time for the final confrontation, and she dashed from the room, fake tears streaming from her eyes while the King seemed baffled at himself.


    "n... those... what I said, I nned to keep in my heart forever."


    nughed, "Brother, that''s exactly how I feel as well, but now is the perfect time. It seems that the church is making their move."


    "Not only the church, n, the demons have moved west; they are preparing arge skirmish. I don''t have the time to deal with a slut who gives her body to anyone willing to aid the church and her family."


    "Don''t worry about that. The church will not act soon after what happened. Brother, I believe that although it wasn''t the best oue, the fact Ryuji injured the Apostle has bought us some time."


    Avandar''s brow creased, looking at the empty doorway where his wife fled, "She had a lot to say... I never expected someone from the church to be so disappointing and vulgar... n, I cannot openly support your friend. Not now, because his actions have changed the public''s mind. However..."


    "What if I send him on a vital mission, one that is for the sake of Grigor, that will show his results and efforts through the guild and physical actions?"


    The king looked at his brother, shocked at the underhanded tactic he nned. "So you will use politics and trickery to change their mind while also having Ryuji grow stronger outside the gaze of the church and any spies that might linger here?"


    "Yes, Brother, I can''t disy support for him either, but the fact I didn''t even try to hide him or deny his actions is already enough. They will know my stance, but my primary concern is not the church or the people."


    "n, are you sure? The one you are worried about is?"


    "Her..."


    "... I see, she has taken interest in him, along with the goddess Lumina."


    n didn''t reply to the King''s words. Instead, he got up and walked to the door and shouted, "Ryo, bring some wine. Brother, tonight you have a lot of thinking to do. Also, you may want to make up with your wife, I know she is a nasty woman, but I am sure you will find a way. It is too soon for us to face both that thing and the church...


    Let us not forget the other nations which see us as a nuisance."


    n left the room. His heart felt lighter than earlier, but he worried for his brother. That everything seemed to be set in motion made him nervous because that meant he would have to fight that monster, created from the body of his brother''s wife, again.


    "Sigh... n, you are right." King Avandar picked up a white letter with a royal emblem of red wax on the back... Inside the letter was an engagement proposal for Liana.


    However, his face scrunched up when reading the details and requests.


    "I guess I will have to send her with that boy... Will shee back a changed woman, maybe pregnant? I cannot say. But I know it''s wrong; I refuse to sell her to the church, even if it costs me my life, itisn''t worth it. n, should anything happen to me... I leave Grigor to you."

 Chapter 171: The Hidden Plot - A Womans Darkness

    The subus seemed different; her eyes shined golden with a feeling of intellect beyond her usual self.


    "So you''re saying that everything that happened was nned?"


    "Yes, Master. I heard it from the Queen herself in that secret room."


    "Hmm... I believe you, but we have no proof, you know?"


    Sariel shook her head before floating down the beautiful subus face-to-face with Ryuji.


    Her beautiful skin was smooth and pale blue as both her hands caressed his cheeks. "I can show you." A seductive and melodic voice. It made Ryuji realise how legends about their charm and dominating men became so popr in all forms. "Do you trust me?"


    He could feel her insecurity and fear hidden in those golden eyes. She had a vast amount of wisdom and intellect, yet she feared his rejection so deeply.


    "I have trusted you since the moment you swore to serve me. It''s not like I don''t have the knowledge a demon lord should have. You cannot betray me, nor can I abuse you, right?"


    "Fufu, my wise master. When you stand as King, I will follow you until even in your final moments."


    "I have to save you first. Don''t make promises until I show you what kind of man I am. You''re not some prize or toy. Call me Ryuji. Master is the innocent Sariel''s thing."


    "Understood, Ryuji."


    The pair stared into each other''s eyes, one pair of golden orbs gazing into the ocean-blue gems of the other, as both pairs of sclera started turning ck as Sariel''s face inched closer, her lips pressed together slightly, their glossy pink shine approaching his.


    ''Is this kiss the true way, or does she just want to kiss?'' Ryuji wondered before he felt the soft, warm sensation of her lips stealing his entire focus.


    ''It''s so soft... Like kissing...'' He thought of the most obscene thoughts before the pair separated, their faces remaining only inches away.


    "Did you enjoy that, Ryuji?" She asked, her face flushed from excitement. "Do you wish for more? I will give it all to you, Ryuji."


    "I''m good. Can you be serious and show me what you want to show?"


    "Fufu, oh my, forgive me. I was too excited and forgot~ let''s try again."


    As the sun rose from the horizon, bathing the world in the soft orange rays of a new dawn, Sariel''s eyes closed as a pair of wings materialised from her back.


    The subus kissed Ryuji on his forehead before moving his hair out of the way, whispering, "Stay strong, and don''t me yourself, Ryuji."


    Then the world began to transform; Ryuji felt like he had fallen into a pit of darkness, and the only thing keeping him from doubting her was the soft hand holding onto his. The world began to transform from an eerie ck-and-white scenery to a familiar ce filled with familiar faces.


    "Ryuji!"


    "Mom, Dad!"


    In front of him was his house, a small two-story building made of wood with a traditional Japanese roof and fence. His father, a tall and sturdy middle-aged man, stood at the entrance, weing him home.


    However, this image onlysted a few moments, and he knew Sariel must have seen the same image, causing him to feel a sense of vulnerability for a moment before various scenes appeared, from ces he knew to ces he didn''t...


    This strange dream-like world continued over and over until, finally, he found himself inside a strange room. It seemed like a castle with thick stone walls and a simple bed that would look more fitting in a dungeon rather than the elegant castle-like bedroom.


    "Who are you?!" Ryuji yelled with a hint of rage in his voice as he was forced to sit on the ground and watch as a strange demon with purple skin and a charming figurey on the bed, chained up with various scars and wounds on her body.


    He called out several times, but the monster didn''t react. Even the world seemed strange, like he could see a grainy effect as it sometimes distorted and became like static imagery.


    "Ryuji... this is my memory. You cannot interact with her..."


    A beautiful yet haunting voice called out from behind him, prompting Ryuji to turn around. Behind him, a young woman, whose features seemed to blur, wrapped her arms around him and held him tight, but he couldn''t make out her face.


    "Sariel?"


    "That''s me... watch... the important thing ising up. This demon is a subus... or rather, a lesser subus. I don''t know which tribe or n, but this type are a vulgar lot who will squeeze energy from any man as long as they can get an erection...


    Nothing like the subi who live to serve the demon king. We serve one master and bind our very souls to them. We normally have a child or two with that person, and once they pass, so do we."


    "I see..."


    Ryuji took a deep breath, only to have a woman''s body pass through him, her steps rushed and face filled with anxiety... It was a woman he couldn''t mistake. The beautiful yet disturbing Queen...


    ***


    The queen held a strange device, like a mirror, but with strange runes and markings along the handle. She began to chant strange words while pressing the runes in order. "Open, my faithful servant, open the gate to the abyss." She then cut her wrist and bled into the ss in an eerie ritual scene.


    Ryuji did not know what was going on. However, the mirror suddenly started to glow, creating a blinding light that shed before revealing an older male; his face was handsome and looked simr to the queen''s but with more wrinkles and dark eyes with sunken bags.


    "Carm, why do you contact me? You know that the enemy is watching our family right now..."


    "Father... do I have to keep doing this? Avandar knows something. Today at dinner, he hinted about what I was doing, about how--"


    "Silence! How could he know, are you not performing the ritual that our esteemed goddess taught us? The sacrifice of lust to control and distort his mind. If you weren''t a failure then he should already be your faithful ve by now! If only your sister were still alive... We wouldn''t have this issue, would we?"


    "..." The Queen was silent but didn''t refute her father''s words. "Forgive me, father, I just..."


    "...Just?" The tone of her father''s voice sounded terrifying. The fact she added that word seemed to be enough for him to scoff and narrow his eyes as if looking at dirt.


    "Carm! You CANNOT stop now! If they discover what we have done, if the church knows, then THAT person will not allow our family to live! Even the youngest children will be smitten!"


    Her voice faded as she looked at the dying subus on the bed and various vials of blue blood that seemed quite healthy, then two vials of dark... putrid blood.


    "Please, Father... You made me marry into this family; I epted because Avandar was a heroic man; even in our empire, his battle against the demons was popr... Why is THAT, someone who guides all creatures of light... making me do these disgusting things? Why is my mind bing twisted... enjoying it...


    I don''t want to do this anymore, please, Father."


    Ryuji didn''t feel any sympathy towards this woman. He learned from a young age, thanks to his father. Everyone has their reasons or needs to do things, from stealing money to save their starving child or killing someone to protect their lover from being taken away. His distorted mind is a product of the distortion of human rationality that their reasons surpassed another.


    However, her father seemed to be the same... A little selfish and uncaring.


    Until Ryuji heard something that made his body twitch... and a murderous feeling of anger, jealousy and hatred flooded his entire body, causing his eyes to turn pure ck even in this dream-like state, shocking Sariel, who trembled in fear from his aura.


    "Do not be selfish; our entire family''s existence and growth count on you dealing with that hero and the ones who support him! I have good news, that little brat from his previous marriage. The son of Marquis Elmond has applied for marriage through the church thanks to HER guidance!"


    "Eh...? Which girl?" The Queen sounded genuinely shocked.


    "The small one, it seems that fat, disgusting Marquis wants to marry the youngest princess Liana."


    "Father, that is a mistake! The boy I spoke of before... He is her lover! That boy, I do not wish to face him or go against him!"


    "Hmph! Again, I feel disappointed. Your sister would have never been so weak! He is just an outsider, those who only receive a temporary half-blessing! What can he do against the church and our mighty empire that even Grigor fears?"


    The Queen''s concerned face and worried looks vanished, and then she breathed with a sigh, yet her hands gripped tight as they leaked blood.


    "When that happens, can I finally stop these vile acts, offering my body to taint the blood of these monsters? Having to drink their blood and then perform acts that profane my existence as a chaste wife? In the first ce, why is the ritual of creating this foul blood so disgusting? Could we not have forced a married maid instead of me?"


    A moment of silence passed, with Ryuji''s head filled with white noise, static, and his emotions bubbling.


    The excuses of the queen, her feelings and thoughts meant nothing.


    He would kill anyone who tried to take what was his, what he liked or loved.


    That was all that mattered to him.


    Her father''s final words then sounded, and the only thing that made Ryuji curious was who set this up.


    "The goddess requested you, and our family needed to show our determination and devotion to her. Otherwise, she might have given the chance to our enemies, forever sealing our fate!"


    With that, the call ended, leaving the queen standing in silence; she seemed about to smash the mirror several times, groaning and screaming in this small room that stank of putrid blood, flesh and the thick whiff of despair.


    "Determination... Why don''t you show it and sleep with disgusting men you have no feelings for? If my sister didn''t die to that monster and married n, wouldn''t I be free... Free to love Avandar genuinely? I will make sure you all pay... for making me betray him, lying to me and forcing this fate upon me...


    what family, what empire... I will let that monster in the north kill you all!"

 Chapter 172: The Hidden Delinquent - What Matters to Him!

    Sariel''s golden eyes flickered as she squeezed Ryuji''s hand and pulled him out of her memories.


    Their minds returned to the spot on the castle wall, and a few moments at most had passed.


    "This is what I remember, Ryuji, though I didn''t realise the truth of the matter until you helped my soule out. It seems that the queen is a victim and a viin... To force her to drink that blood. It is no wonder she became a harlot and lost all traces of her love for the king..."


    Ryuji wasn''t that interested, but when it was the sealed Sariel talking, he knew he could learn more. So he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "If a creature drinks the blood of my race... especially the lesser species that don''t exist on this continent, the energy or aura will cause a sort of awakening. My kind can easily tempt men to make them aroused and sap energy and vitality from them... However, what do you think happens to a normal woman if she drinks their blood and performs a profane ritual to taint their profane blood?"


    He tried to think the subus seemed to be a race that enjoyed or survived sex. So what could make their blood rot and be putrid like that small room?


    "I don''t know..."


    "It''s simple, for this type anyway. The things that are deadly to a lesser subus are pure feelings."


    "Pure feelings?"


    "Yes, a normal woman would never act so lewd with a man they do not love. They might feel a momentary pleasure or desire, but that will carry guilt and regret in some cases. However, if they drink this blood... then perform acts of debauchery, infidelity, incest, or betrayal...


    then their pure feelings of love will be destroyed by this ritual and used to taint the subus blood flowing through their veins."


    "Can you say it for someone with a simple mind?"


    "The love she felt for Avandar and any positive feelings she held towards him, love, affection, admiration, all of it. Each time she drank the demonic blood, it would rece her human blood because of this ritual, so when she had sex with other men, her feelings were destroyed, used to taint her blood to make her the perfect vessel."


    ''So the queen must have actually loved the king a decade ago... now that is gone, and she hates him, hates his family, hates his country... all because some existence asked her to undergo this trial... buy why?''


    "Why? What vessel would she be perfect for?"


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it? The queen is now a perfect vessel for an archdemon. You''ve seen the demon lords and queens in your memories, right? Archdemons are just a step lower, and they canmand entire legions, not to mention that they can control any creature from the demon race. Their bodies and souls will be vessels for an archdemon, a true demon of cmity, and then..."


    "Then the church will dere a holy crusade against Grigor and its demonic ways to usurp their kingdom?"


    "Exactly, there will be blood, chaos and death. The church rules the empire and can take thest independent human nation into its control. As for the Demon King or Queen, I am not sure. The one in the north isn''t a demon but her strength is far beyond any of the past. I can''t be certain of anything."


    Ryuji took a deep breath and nodded.


    "So, the biggest issue remains... I need to be stronger, and Liana must be kept safe."


    Ryuji didn''t really care about the church or who was in control of this n right now. His mind focused on the simple things. What he could do, rather than what he couldn''t.


    ''I need to speak to n; after this tournament, I will leave Grigor until I can match n''s power at least...''


    "Ryuji?"


    "Hmm? What''s wrong, Sariel?"


    "When you leave, are you going to search for my true body?"


    The subus smiled, and then her face showed a hint of sadness before she took a step closer and ced her soft lips on his.


    "You will find me, but do not be reckless, okay? I have waited a long time for you to be born, to grow up ande here. I will wait for you, so make sure you focus on those who need it first. Fufu, though they seem like strong girls, each of them has their weaknesses and fragile moments. Don''t forget to protect them before searching for more. Okay?"


    "I understand... Don''t worry; I won''t do anything crazy. I will make sure they are happy, and I don''t lose my way."


    Sariel smiled, her golden eyes glowing as she leaned in close and whispered. "Then, will you let this humble subus offer you somefort? Fufu, you''ve been through a lot these past few days. Come here."


    She held his hands and pulled him back to the tower, where his body remained. The air felt cold as her fingers ran up and down his back while their lips stayed locked together. Her tongue darted into his mouth, swirling and ying with his own.


    "Mmm... Mmppff..."


    The feeling of kissing a subus was an enticing one. A taste of sweetness marred in the most divine scent enveloped him; as her arms wrapped around his back and held him tight, Ryuji felt strange, His eyes closed, while her embrace felt nostalgic.


    His mind grew fuzzy, and as his breathing grew heavy, her movements were nothing special, a gentle hug and passionate kiss, nothing more, yet he felt so soothed, rxed and safe... He almost called her mother.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Sariel was smiling at him, her golden eyes filled with tears.


    "Good night, My Ryuji... may we meet again soon... I hope my embrace could at least reach half of thefort hers would bring."


    "Sariel? Hey, wait, don''t--"


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I remember... what happened, Master? Did you do something...?" Sariel''s voice stopped, and her eyes widened as she looked concerned, with both hands wrapping around Ryuji''s face.


    "Sariel, what happened...?"


    "E-eh? Why are you crying? Did you have a bad dream? Are you lonely? It''s okay... Sariel is always here, even when you sleep.


    It''s okay, Master."


    The innocent tone of her voice as she wiped his cheeks and hugged him tight caused the warm sensation of tears to continue running down his cheek. Ryuji felt something, like his entire body became lighter, the tight muscles, frustration in his mind it all began to flow away...


    He felt the weight fall from his shoulders each time her soft blue hands patted his back and brushed through his blonde hair.


    "I guess I didn''t know that I was also reaching my limits... if I didn''t have you, what would I do?"


    Sariel seemed to ignore him. Her hands continued to brush through his hair and down his back. She felt like a small childforting their older brother, unaware of the situation, only the fact that she had tofort him.


    The tears and frustration that built up, the confusion and fear that he forced down while telling himself he was fine, and the demonic blood would just force it all into a corner of his heart. All of it felt as if a gentle breeze was sweeping away his worries and allowing him to feel a little calm.


    "You were just like Sariel, all alone for so many years... but it''s okay, now you have me... and the others, but don''t tell them that I said they were important, or they will get big-headed. Hehe, don''t forget to spend time with Sariel when you''re not busy. I will never let you be lonely again."


    While he knew how important Liana, Erika and Yumiko were to his various sides...


    He realised that the appearance of Sariel might not have been chance but fate... Because she was the only one in his life who could make his heart so calm, and the shame of feeling so pathetic and weak felt natural and something he didn''t need to feel embarrassed about.


    "Thank you... Sariel..."


    "Hehe, don''t thank me, silly, it''s what family does, you don''t have to pretend or act with me. Master~ I can see and feel everything."


    Ryuji didn''t correct her, and instead, he hugged the small girl close as her tail coiled around him and brushed along his back.


    Ryuji just held her tighter; the poor subus began to struggle to endure his strength but didn''tin despite her face turning a dark blue. "Just a moment..."


    "Ehehe, it''s okay, Master. Let''s stay here, but you have to get ready soon. Sariel will wait here."


    The warmth from her body soothed him, and her soft skin and pleasant scent made his mind fuzzy... The idea of holding her like this and sleeping with her gently patting his back and kissing his head was a pleasant thought.


    With Sariel, he could return to those nostalgic moments, alone in the evening dojo, after he finished training, unable to move, filled with frustration because he failed... while his mother would embrace him and tell him it would be alright.


    A few minutes passed, and the lovely subus was now almost a purple colour...


    "Thanks, Sariel... I needed that."


    "Naturally, Master, hehe."


    As her cheerful smile and adorable giggle brought a grin to his face, Ryuji took a deep breath and let her go, a small sigh of relief escaping her lips.


    "Now, we should get you prepared for the battle today. Do you have a n, Master?"


    "I will fight with everyone¡ªthis time, I will rely on their power instead of forcing myself into a corner. There''s no need to kill, only crush them and quickly end the tournament."


    "But master... isn''t that a little dull? Don''t you want to get rid of them and show everyone who you are and what you can do?"


    Ryuji shook his head. "No, we''re not here to y or show off. The only people I need to show my cool and strong sides to are you and the others. So I can do that in the dungeon when it''s just us, right? Haha."


    The small girl''s face blushed, and then a smile curled her lips.


    "That''s true... Sariel is looking forward to it. Ehehe, I bet the others are, too."


    Sariel giggled and nodded, a warm smile on her lips as her golden eyes shimmered as she pped her wings, floating away but whispering into the wind. "But Master... to Sariel, you look cool no matter what you do."

 Chapter 173: Letting Alan Know

    "Wow?! The Blood Tyrant Eliminates his enemy without bloodshed and enters the Last Sixteen!"


    Maki''s cheerful voice sounded while Ryuji and Erika pinned down the two C-Rank knights, using their weapons to deter the enemy. Meanwhile, Yumiko''s powerful fists knocked out Ryuji and Erika''s ssmate Endo Fuji, a slightly chubby boy who had the ss rogue.


    Alicia also shone with her supportive archery; however, she felt a little unsatisfied with how the crowd would now boo or heckle Ryuji.


    "Murderer!"


    "Get out of our city, heartless outsider!"


    Ryuji''s eyes flicked towards Maki and then towards the royal box. Once again, n and the brown-haired Anne watched his every movement.


    ''It feels like she wants to kill me...''


    He wondered where Liana was, which made him a little disappointed at being unable to see her. At the same time, he already won the battle, so Ryuji nned to speak with n¡ªthere were many things that he wanted to say and tell his friend.


    ''It feels like n has been a little busytely.''


    "Come on, Yumi, Eri, Alicia, we should head back and rest. The easy matches should be over now."


    Many groans and muttered words came from the crowd as the group left.


    However, Ryuji and the others didn''t seem to care. They got the win, and now they would rx or train depending on what they felt like.


    "Ryuji, are you going to meet with n?" Yumiko asked, her two tails swaying slowly behind her while she gave a faint smile, trying to ignore the situation and how much the people''s attitudes changed because of one battle.


    "Yeah, there are a few things I need to tell him." Ryuji turned back to the women. His atmosphere seemed a little different from usual. "Do you three mind going home first?"


    "No problem, Ryu~ I''ll let the maids know to make something extra delicious." Erika skipped forward, stroking his hand before she winked at him and kissed his cheek. "See youter, handsome."


    Alicia looked wistfully at how open and free Erika seemed about kissing him while Yumiko walked forward with a confident stride. Her round hips swayed as she kissed the opposite cheek and followed Erika, swishing both her tails across Ryuji''s body when she passed. "I love you, Ryuji. Don''t be too upset about them."


    "I won''t, thanks Yumi. Love you too." His lips lifted slightly after letting them leave.


    "Uhm..." Alicia and her beautiful glossy brown figure stepped forward, looking at both sides of his cheeks, before she darted forward and kissed his lips with a slight peck. Her soft, squishy lips felt wet to the touch before she pulled away. "Ah... because they kissed the other sides..."


    The lovely elf then skittered away, her head turning back several times as a soft voice echoed down the quiet and lonely tunnel. "See youter... Ryuji."


    ''She really is quite the adorable woman...''


    "Well, it''s about time I went to meet n..."


    With a serious face, Ryuji headed in the opposite direction from the group. He looked towards the sky and felt the grey, miserable clouds reflecting how the city felt for him right now and made him feel even more gloomy about the things he wanted to talk about.


    ***


    Ryuji walked along the long curved hallway, these parts were only used by the peoplepeting and the royal family to avoid any issues regarding safety or danger to the royal family and higher nobles.


    ''Well, that''s because we are meant to be weak...''


    In reality, Ryuji was irritated, angry and frustrated with how he needed to hold back. It felt like something inside him continuously whispered for him to destroy, to kill when he fought and although people would tell him not to listen to it or say stuff like it wasn''t the true him.


    The reality would shock them... because it was.


    He wanted to crush anyone who stood against him or insulted his women.


    "It''s not like I can''t go to the dungeon and crush some monsters. I need to be stronger, so let''s do that after meeting n."


    His feet increased their pace the moment he found something to do. Ryuji''s lips started curling into a smile from the moment he began to think about it. With light steps, he dashed towards the meeting ce, where he could see n''s miserable face brooding away.


    "Oi, n!" He called out¡ªthe duke just sat there for several moments before he finally seemed to register the sound.


    "Ah... Ryuji..." n''s voice, tone and demeanour felt like an office worker who lost his job and needed to pretend he was promoted back home. "Sorry, I''m a little..."


    "It''s fine. We all have a bad day sometimes."


    "Thanks, it makes me feel rxed to hear you aren''t going to mind. You wanted to speak to me, right? Shall we move somewhere else?" n looked around. The room was a vast curling sphere with various useless items and a desk, but it felt more like a room where the arena dumped unwanted props and items left behind over the years.


    "Here should be fine, no onees here, right?"


    "Yeah, I think Anne is waiting on the other side, and the only peopleing from your side would bepetitors. I think I could sense your ssmates from a mile away, haha."


    "Good, well let me sit down then."


    Ryuji sat beside n and looked up. The room might have been dirty and a mess, but the roof was made of beautiful blue ss, allowing him to see the horrible grey sky, now tinted blue.


    It might have felt stupid, but he couldn''t help but smirk.


    ''How do I start... Hey n, your brother''s wife is a little slut! No... that feels quite annoying and stupid.''


    "Before you speak, Ryuji, can I tell you something first? Maybe it might make my chest feel lighter if I can tell you... The only friend that doesn''t ask me for anything but food."


    "Delicious food, don''t get it twisted."


    n''s bitter face smiled for a moment, used to his friend''s dumb sense of humour and importance. However, his eyes widened because suddenly, a barrier of darkness began to form around them both and when it solidified, a voice echoed inside Ryuji''s mind.


    The nostalgic voice he heard often in the past.


    [You can thank meter...]


    [The goddess of Darkness has cloaked your presence¡ªeven the most useless light cannot observe you for the next two hours!]


    [Serena''s favourite food is Lasagne]


    "Eh... Ryuji... are you?" n looked at him with a shocked gaze. It made Ryuji feel like this message or somehow n also felt something.


    "I guess I am blessed a little, huh?" Ryuji could only be cryptic because he knew what happenedst time with the goddess and could only rely on her help.


    "It''s good... Now, I don''t have to hide things from you. What a great feeling. It''s about the enemy we face and the true existence of the curse our bloodline suffers from."


    n seemed different the moment the barrier appeared. His breathing and posture more rxed, and his lips curled into a faint smile before turning to Ryuji.


    "Our enemy, the one that is currently crushing our knights who fight in the north... Her true identity I don''t know, but her origins and power I do."


    Ryuji looked at his friend, to be honest, although he felt that something like this might happen one day, with the fact there being a demon queen and his ss being a demon lord, which he presumed would upgrade to king, eventually.


    ''I was hoping for her to be an ally. Maybe that was wishful thinking.''


    "So, what do you have to tell me, dear friend?"


    "It all started in the past, roughly twenty years ago, maybe a few months less."


    n seemed to look into the distance, his mind moving back to the past before he learned the true hardships of the world and a time when his eldest sister Linda and Avandar''s first wife were still alive.


    The four of them were close, while Alice would chase them but was too young to join them in battle, and back then, she resembled Liana before meeting Ryuji.


    n the young hero, with long blonde hair, silver armour and a confidence that any handsome man would have at his age in histe teens.


    Linda, the blonde beauty, with the same genes as her mother and quite simr to Anne now, with firm muscles but with an aptitude for wind magic.


    Avandar, with his looks back then, was almost equal to Ryuji''s. A youthful prince who would eventually be the next king because of their eldest sister''s absolving.


    Then, thest person was a lovely woman with ck hair and a small beauty spot beneath her purple eyes. She was not only Avandar''s young wife but the mother of Liana and Anne, who would be his pride and joy, Lydia.


    "At this time, our mother recently passed, and father started to be strange; his hair fell out, and he began to turn against the most loyal knights. The same happened to our senior nobles; suddenly, they started to betray or side with the opposite members of the council who wanted me to take the crown next... As if to start a war with my brother."


    n''s face looked bleak, while Ryuji found it strange that the time it started was a little after his birth, or rather the time he would have been conceived.


    ''No, this world doesn''t work on the same time axis as my previous world, I cannot assume.''


    "So?"


    "It was that moment, we learned about the ''Curse'' from our father for the first time. A curse was caused because of our grandfather and mother''s actions. They helped a hero and his beloved woman, who was pregnant, to return to his world."

 Chapter 174: The Grigor Curse - An offered Hand

    Ryuji felt his assumption was correct. The sound of what happened and the information he gained about his father.


    ''This curse, it''s because of me or my father. I am sure of it.''


    n leaned back the two men now sitting back to back, before his voice started again. "At first, we didn''t believe our father and thought someone was poisoning him."


    "I am ashamed to say that I used my power as a hero to ''punish'' those we assumed to be traitors. However, we were wrong and almost caused the kingdom to break into a civil war."


    ''I would have thought the same, though.''


    Ryuji kicked his legswhile listening to the distant lightning, followed by a sudden pitter-patter of rain that came from above, adding a bit of gloomy atmosphere to n''s story.


    "What happened, after I mean?"


    "Well, my brother turned twenty-five, and that''s when it started. The curse seized our father''s life. He seemed fine but suddenly passed away¡ªthe moment my brother turned twenty-five, he just copsed on the throne... When we found him cold and alone... I..."


    n''s words became shaken, Ryuji couldn''t understand his emotions well, but when he remembered the hazy image that he kept locked away in his chest.


    The image of his mother lying on the dojo floor... Rain tapped on the ss as he tried to sleep, only feeling an intense burning pain that spread from his chest.


    No, he couldn''t handle this image even now.


    He shook his head, wiping his eyes and covering them. He was forced to listen to the raindrops, just like that day, until the throbbing pain in his chest and mind subsided.


    "I fled, unable to bear it. My brother was always stronger than me. Avandar stayed with my father for hours... I don''t know what happened in that room, but he came to meter that day after Father was ced in a beautiful ss casket and handed me his final will."


    n took a deep breath before taking some goblets from his item storage and a brown cask, which made a loud squeak when he popped the cork open. A deep scent of honey, apples and beer flowed through the room as he began to pour two goblets, handing one to Ryuji.


    "Cheers, brother."


    "Cheers to the memory of the lost."


    *ng*


    "Well, you might find it quite sarcastic, but this time, when it was written in his will, how the curse would target anyone closely involved with the Grigor bloodline. We actually listened this time, but it was toote. After losing my father, I became reckless, like you..."


    He spoke about having a party to solve the curse, as his father knew about it first-hand. Because their father was with them the moment their entire bloodline received this curse.


    A curse that made them swear allegiance to the goddess Lumina and y ALL demons and their current ruler.


    However, he added they realised the only actual target was the ruler.


    ***


    A short time passed, and Ryuji saw the pictureing together, a curse that affected the royal family, their spouses and children.


    It wasn''t something they could ignore because even Liana and Anne were showing signs of the curse.


    Those with talents for magic would be weaker physically and lose the ability to manage daily life until a moment woulde. They didn''t know how or why, but all of them would find themselves involved in a battle against the ''monster'' who ruled the demons.


    Never to be seen again.


    "Have you not wondered why we have so few royal family members? There are literally less than twenty of us in total. No, now it''s probably less because Aunt Velvet seems to be the one trying to save the ones that end up fighting that thing... But when shees back, it''s never a happy answer."


    "I see... What exactly is this monster? Why do you speak about it with such hatred and disgust? Isn''t she the same kind of existence as me?"


    "No! You are different... Let''s move along¡ªsorry, I felt a little too sentimental."


    n gave a wry smile, sipping thest of his goblet with a slight ssh of sticky mead staining his cheek.


    "The four of us decided to attack the enemy, and Father seemed to think because I was the hero of Grigor and immune to the curse ording to the documents he created... We were the chosen ones, and with the help of Aunt Velvet, we took five thousand knights and headed north... to face that monster."


    "Hahaha, we were so foolish. We spoke of how we would be true heroes when we returned..."


    "But we lost... we lost everything."


    ***


    The dirty, mudden territory to the north of Grigor was covered with deep craters, the fallen bodies of the human armies who guarded the border for decades.


    "Your majesty?! Why are you here, at the border? The enemy ising!" A knight covered in blood, with their armour damaged, shouted while n and his brother climbed out of their temporary tent and stood beside Linda, his eldest sister and Lydia Avandar''s wife.


    "You have fought well, knight captain, Baldric. I am here to fight alongside my knights. What else?" Avandar''s aura enveloped the entire area. Unlike n, his brothers came from hard work and natural charm, not his special blessing. "Today, we have brought thousands of troops to support you. Now gather the men, for we shall fight together!"


    "Your Majesty... you don''t understand... There..."


    An explosion sounded, and mes and screams sounded. The shrill screams a human who is crippled byplete terror or despair makes.


    "They''re here!"


    "They''re here..."


    "THEY''RE HERE!"


    "AAAAAARGHHHHH!"


    "MERCY, MERCY!!!"


    The earth shook, and mes rose. They turned to face the mes, their bodies shaking as the earth trembled with each step of the enemy. However, there was no army...


    Only a single force, and her body nothing overlyrge or menacing... with each step, bloody corpses exploded, knights'' limbs exploded... and the entire battlefield became silent with the crunching of bones and ripping of flesh, and the nging of armour and weapons that fell into the deep muddy trenches.


    "It''s a single person... a single person is doing this..."


    Avandar''s eyes widened, his muscles tightened, and he stepped forward, but the hand of a woman reached out and stopped him.


    "My love... what is that..." Her terrified eyes darted from left to right, her legs trembling as she began to grip her beloved''s arm, the rattling of her teeth unstoppable even when she tried.


    "Lydia... it''s just one person... Just one... I am the king, and n is our hero... I will protect you."


    "What are you talking about?! It''s just one person, yes... but she is destroying a hundred men a second... look at her eyes... she is not even looking at us... or this world!"


    The three stood side by side, with Lydia gripping his arm. They watched the horrifying image of the hooded woman... an eerie voice sounded, the tone familiar to Linda, n and Avandar...


    "H...hungry... I am so hungry... Where.... where did you go.... my lovely n....."


    "T-That voice... no, it can''t be..."


    "n..." Avandar stared at his younger brother, seeing his shaking figure.


    "Haha...hahahaha, it''s my fault... I did this to her..."


    The enemy came closer, and a few secondster, a single person stood before them... the raging winds as if resembling the turmoil in their hearts... the monster... a familiar image, a beloved image...


    It was their mother.


    Twisted with an evil shape, her teeth full of sharp fangs... sewn limbs tied together, some blue, others rotting, but the face still pristine was her... those dark ck gemstone eyes... n, Linda and Avandar couldn''t mistake her!


    "Mother...Avan... it''s mother, Mother is that you... I..."


    n tried to take a step, but the tight grip of his brother stopped him.


    "No... don''t do it... she''s not..."


    "Let me go! LET ME GO!! Mother!!!"


    The screams and shouts of n echoed as a sudden gust of wind and fire erupted, the heat searing their bodies, the pain as he felt something pushing him away... the figure that seemed so dainty and small appeared at his chest before he could react...


    n''s head turned, the world turning in slow motion... as the woman''s mouth opened, and the top half of Linda''s body vanished.


    "n..."


    The lifeless eyes of his sister stared at him, his mouth agape. The screams and sounds of the battle seemed so far away.


    "Linda... Linda!! NO! Linda!!!"


    His cries went unanswered as the creature''s deformed arm wrapped around her lower body and tore it apart.


    "ALAN WHAT ARE YOU DOING, ACTIVATE YOUR SWORD!" Avandar shouted, his arm holding a silver de while he held his hand for Lydia.


    "Delicious... Still hungry... a little more.... then I sleep... She said to sleep after eating... wait for him..."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no... I was wrong. You are not Mother, and you''re not the woman who raised me."


    "I will have to sleep after this..."


    "Sleep after killing her, after eating my sister?"


    "n, what the hell are you doing? Why are you standing there frozen!?"


    The sudden shout caused n''s eyes to widen... He never moved, from the moment the monster appeared his mind broke upon seeing her face... Lost in his illusion... he looked around to find Linda gone... half the knights they brought with them... dead...


    and Lydia... Lydia''s upper body was hanging from the monster''s grotesque right arm, blood oozing from her lips and mouth... with Avandar holding onto her hand for dear life.


    ***


    "That moment... was my first defeat. I don''t even remember how I survived, no... I do." n''s face was dark; his hair hid him, and his shoulders shuddered. "The monster.... after eating Lydia, my first love and my brother''s wife...


    she became ''Full'' but that wasn''t the end of our nightmare..."


    "..." Ryuji didn''t speak; he could feel the scene, and when he heard about the illusion n saw, even as a hero to take that kind of mental impact, he couldn''t me him...


    "That monster, you know... It can take the face, the voice... even the memories of anything it devours."


    "So, what happened? Where did the monster go after that?"


    The rain became louder, the tap on the windows, like the ticking of a clock, seemed to echo, and when Ryuji looked out the window, he saw that the rain was now heavy and seemed to match n''s aura.


    "We buried her... with the help of the surviving troops and Velvet... we marched into the demonnds... ughtering their young, old and weak... The monster didn''t move, breathe or speak after she fell into a strange sleep, so we dug... deep into the ground inside the demon territory...


    and buried her."


    n opened his cork again, drinking from the cask, and gave a bitterugh. "When we returned, the people thought we won... treated Lydia and Linda as heroes... Haha... so, that is when we began to hide the truth and sought to summon help to die for us. Velvet discovered the monster wanted unique magic; rather than quantity, it was quality.


    Thus, we made a deal with the goddess... Our second sin... to sacrifice people like you, to feed that monster and make her sleep."


    "..."


    "Ryuji... do you know how many people from your world we have killed?"


    "I don''t know... It depends--"


    "Twenty-seven thousand, six hundred and fifty-nine. Sometimes they are the same as your ssmates, other times they seem closer to you or wear strange clothes and believe in many different gods, speak different words... Yet we lied, as directed by Lumina and sent them to die."


    "And why are you telling me this?"


    "To know the truth, and so that you can make the choice. The deal with the goddess ended the moment we summoned your group. We don''t know why, but she began to break the boons and the lock on the demon''s bindings that we increased each time she slept just before you arrived. So she we will soon march again."


    "What?!"


    "And it is not only Lumina, but other beings are fighting against us, the ''Heroes'' and the ''Gods'' as they want the monster gone. They are aiming to destroy our bloodline, from my brother to Liana and Velvet. That is their promise with the goddess, the reason we are at war with them all, and now, the key to the solution is you."


    "Why me?"


    "You are a demon, born from a human and thest demon queen, and the child that my grandfather and mother saved... the reason she became that monster and because I want you to protect Liana... to be my family for real in the future."


    "... You seem to be in a rush."


    n and Ryuji looked at each other, the rain starting to fade while their bitter faces might start rumours if seen by someone outside.


    "Why do you bring up Liana but not Anne?" Ryuji asked. He felt that was important.


    "You are sometimes dense, then sharp at annoying times, Ryuji... The church seeks to force us to ept a marriage between Liana and--"


    "No, sorry. I won''t allow it."


    "Ryuji?"


    "n, forgive me if this makes things difficult for you and Grigor, but I''m taking Liana with me after the tournament. Should anyone approach her, I will kill them¡ªpeople hate me as it is anyway, so call me a demon and reveal my true nature when we leave. It should help you avoid punishment, right?"


    "Are you sure..."


    "I am happy to be the world enemy for that girl."


    "You... I can''t even get mad when you say such corny lines. Save them for Liana. She would love that kind of thing..."


    "n, I still have stuff to tell you... But let''s head back and speak in your office in a bright ce, where we can see the picture of your mother and sister."


    It was a small, simple gesture, but n''s shoulders couldn''t help but tremble as he turned away. A slight quiver of his lips as he wiped his face. "You idiot... Why does it feel you can always see into my mind!"


    Ryuji jumped down and ced both hands on his hips. "Because I loved my mother more than anything, too."


    Then he turned around with the biggest grin as if a sh of sunlight filled the room. He offered a hand to n who hesitated to take it at first.


    "You damn mother-loving, psycho... Let''s go, stop being a fool."

 Chapter 175: A Mans Friendship! - Womens Plotting!

    Ryuji and n gathered inside his office, the grey skies starting to fade, with sunlight peeking through the broken clouds.


    "n, you were a pretty useless hero, huh?"


    "... Ryuji, I was young, and it was my first actual battle. Do you think I can be like those damn psychopaths we summon and im, ''I am the chosen one.'' Then start killing things with no remorse and act like it''s normal to do so?"


    "Eh... It happens a lot in the novels, though, right?"


    n gave a slight snort before opening his prized ss case full of expensive spirits and liquors; for a moment, he seemed to think about the bottle. Then he turned to Ryuji after selecting a bottle that seemed to be something simr to scotch. "Well, I''ll tell you honestly, those who don''t feel fear and act like nothing changed after killing their first humanoid enemy.


    They die first and cry the most about how scared they are."


    "Really? I thought they would die with an edgy line before blowing themselves up to stop the enemy."


    "Heh... those novels, sometimes one of the nerdy or fat students will have them. I''ve seen some, too. Ryuji and the protagonists in those novels do not exist. At least in this world, they pretend to be cool and act like they are unbreakable. Then the moment an ally dies, they crumble when their strength is needed most."


    "Hmmm, sorry for saying you''re a useless hero. Though you failed, you seem to have never given uppletely. I was wrong, n."


    The cosy room filled with the sound of n pouring the liquor into two sses, with arge sphere of ice ced inside.


    Both men seemed to be more moody than usual. It seemed the things they needed to say and discuss caused them to change their usual routine.


    "Ryuji, actually, I was going to die. I nned this time to take the heroes myself... To make up for my two mistakes and if I couldn''t defeat the monster." He sipped his ss, closing his eyes with a serene atmosphere. "Then I would die and be part of that thing for eternity."


    "I never thought you would feel that way..."


    Ryuji looked a little strange. He observed his friend while grasping his drink tight and took a sip. He smiled bitterly as the warm, sweet taste of aged caramel and a hint of smoky aftertaste slipped down his throat.


    "Well, that was till I met you and got to know you. The first genuine psychopath who didn''t seem to be ying hero."


    "Psychopath... man, that''s a bit harsh..."


    "Haha, don''t be weird. I mean, you literally took that fox into your room without a second thought. That wasn''t normal, then you ughtered five knights. And offered your body to us like some kind of meat shield for hire. What were you even thinking back then? That''s not a normal person''s thought path...


    Couldn''t you read the room?" n looked genuinely interested. He wanted to know more about the man who inspired him to stand up onest time. To not give up and rush to his death and to give his all.


    Ryuji, on the other hand, didn''t even realise these things.


    He sipped his drink, closing both eyes. Then began to consider his actions from the moment he arrived. It took a few moments, the sound of the enormous grandfather clock ticking several times... before finally, as if in beat to the clock, he spoke.


    "I didn''t feel anything after losing my mother and hurting my only friend. The teacher I beat up was nothing special; he just looked at me the wrong way. I knew that I had problems¡ªthe medication stopped working, and I couldn''t control my body''s urges for violence, sex, and excitement, be it from alcohol or watching married women fall into depravity."


    "Yikes... you''re a little bastard, aren''t you? So, when you arrived, I remember you... You seemed strange, your little speech. It sounded like you wanted to change, or at least make friends or something back then. A lot of the knights found it amusing."


    n shook his ss, enjoying the sudden embarrassed look of Ryuji, who normally seemed imprable. His cheeks turned pink, and he looked away.


    "Forget that! I just... I felt that there was nothing for me after losing thatfortable ce; rather, I destroyed it myself, and even now, I don''t regret sleeping with her and making Alex look at me that way, but maybe that''s the demon in me speaking. While the human in me felt lonely, I took Yumiko as my ve because of that.


    She seemed like an energetic person, and at least with someone speaking or making noise. Then I wouldn''t feel that loneliness, haha."


    "You''re such a kid... why didn''t you just speak to your ssmates? If you reached out, they would never have shunned you. Akari and Ryosuke are pretty much prime examples. They both speak so highly of you but didn''t know how to approach you."


    "Shut up, n! I can''t help being like this..."


    "Haha, it''s fun... To see this side of you, Ryuji, for the longest time, I thought you were some heartless robot who lived for sex and fighting powerful enemies."


    "..."


    "So, what did you have to tell me? I already told you about my first failure. Let''s make it even, and you''re even drinking my special scotch."


    "Tsk! For a duke, you''re always so stingy!"


    ***


    Ryuji and n moved to his table, the bottle of scotch left open as they filled another ss. Because of their strength, they could resist alcohol more easily if they wanted.


    However, today, neither of them seemed to want that.


    "So... that woman is sleeping with Qwass... and killing those disgusting lust demons that rape men to death in the western part of the kingdom? I knew she was a slut but... I really can''t forgive her for hurting my brother, though it is nice to see him being the cuckold for once... Serves him right for stealing Lydia!


    Hahahaha, shh... don''t tell him. I was just joking, Ryuji..."


    "I won''t, but you really took this easily... I thought you might run to kill her."


    n shook his head, his eyes a little wet and filled with water. "Ryuji, I don''t want to catch the minor criminals but the big fish. If I can catch the cause, then my brother will be safe, and Anne and Liana too. Don''t underestimate the maind...


    That ce is smallpared to this continent, but its size as a single empire is greater than any other on this continent, and they have the blessing of Lumina and several other gods because the main temples are on theirnd."


    "I see, it must suck for you guys, having the monster to the north and then these fools to your backs."


    "Tsk... speaking like it''s nothing to do with you. My niece won''t let you escape marriage, and my aunt seems to have ns for you, too. Hahaha!"


    "..."


    Ryuji downed thest of his drink¡ªsomehow, this kind of drunk n was interesting. He would give information that would surelye to bite his asster in life. The fact he mentioned Velvet''s name made Ryuji take a mental note to keep his guard up during training.


    ''That woman is too scary. Her strength is ridiculous because of her magic enhancement!''


    "Oh... that''s true, Velvet said I''d be training with Alice in the future."


    "Huh? Who said you could use my lovely sister''s name like that?"


    n''s pink cheeks and zed eyes made Ryuji sense danger. The drunken hero''s aura started to increase. A golden flicker shone in Ryuji''s gaze as divine magic started gathering.


    "n... calm down, okay?"


    "Ryuji, I said you can''t sleep with Alice... Isn''t Liana enough? Right? Yes?"


    ''This guy... he must have really needed this drink!''


    Ryuji dashed away with a sense of danger and a beating sounding rm bells in his head. He dashed towards the door as n seemed to follow him with stumbling movements. Though he escaped the room, the feeling of danger didn''t vanish as he dashed down the corridor.


    "Ryuji! You can''t have Alice, too!"


    "I get it! Stop chasing me!"


    "No.. you, I know what you are like! C''mere!"


    "NO!"


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the dining room, Liana, Yumiko, Alicia and Erika were having a small tea party or rather a gathering of their own.


    "Since we are all women rted to Ryuji, then you should all understand, right?"


    Liana''s voice echoed while she looked into the garden, where her uncle was chasing Ryuji at full speed with his divine aura on full disy. The image is like a cat chasing a mouse after it gets overconfident.


    ''Uncle?''


    Her eyes widened as she watched the two men start to exchange blows, with Ryuji''s attempts to defend himself quitemendable against the kingdom''s hero...


    "Does he really see me in that way? I mean, I asked him to take responsibility. But I can''t force him to be attracted to me, right?" Alicia spoke with a concerned voice, her long ears drooping along with her eyes as she pressed her index fingers together.


    Yumiko shook her head; she saw Ryuji being beaten by n before throwing mud and dirt in his eyes and reversing the situation, causing her to burst into a smirk,ughing. "You fool... If you were to wait in his room naked, then I guarantee he would ravish you until you couldn''t walk the next day."


    "Ah... no way..." Alicia turned her head and covered her face.


    Although she liked to act like She, when it came to really thinking about things beyond just teasing him, it caused her to be shy.


    "No, Yumiko is right... He would devour you and leave no meat on the bone... It''s like you are his ideal in every form." Erika muttered while eating one of the butter biscuits and watching n swinging Ryuji around like an athlete in the hammer throw.


    "I see... Ehehe...." Alicia''s response seemed to make the other girls, but a fair amount of jealousy was allowed. They hadalready agreed to this.


    "I am still going to be his favourite~ so try your best, little elf princess. Your mother is our enemy now, though, so why hasn''t shee to get you?" Liana asked, with a serious question added to her boasting, her eyes narrowing as she watched both n and Ryuji, now covered in dirt and bruises,y on the ground,ughing like madmen while pointing at the sky.


    ''What are those idiots doing? How do they go from fighting toughing together like nothing happened?''


    "Oh... she sent me a warningst month that my sister had taken the throne. So I shouldn''te back, because my sister seemed strange. Then, thanks to n and your Dad... They seemed to ept me as ''Alicia, the knight'' temporarily thanks to Simon, Paul and Ryuji''s existence. If not for those three, I would be a political hostage by now.


    Ahaha."


    ''No, it''s definitely my dad and n plotting against Ryuji, knowing he liked you...''


    "I see... well, since you''re one of us, it doesn''t matter. If things get bad, we can just get Ryuji to kidnap us both and flee the kingdom!"

 Chapter 176: Solo Dungeon Crawl - B-Rank Dungeon Anstraud Keep!

    He didn''t have long till thest sixteen groups would fight, which meant he would need to fight another five battles to finish the tournament, which made Ryuji wonder about countless things.


    Alicia''s kinsmen, would they reject her because of her changes... would they try to take her by force?


    The nobleing to try to wed Liana, what if hecked the strength to save her, to stop it... He felt a sense of anxiety and the need to grow stronger; thanks to his demon lord ss doubling experience gained, he entered alone, prepared to fight like someone without brains.


    The town had a shelter that would protect the inhabitants in case of a severe snowstorm. He noticed that the skeletons at the gate were quite slow andcked the same feeling as the ones on the wall; Ryuji realised that just smashing with his axe could no longer be how he lived, though he wouldn''t stop.


    He began to think and use this magic given to him, though he couldn''t be like Paul, who was a natural wizard. Ryuji also carried his ideas and a vision of how he wanted to fight in the future.


    "Fireball."


    A small, flickering orb of me formed above his palm, giving off a low heat.


    "So weak... it feels like a light summer breeze... Now, is it because I relied on the word or that my mind instinctively made it weaker because of the blizzard and icy cold around me?"


    Though his me was tiny, Ryuji felt as though his understanding of the spell was wrong, which is why he went into the dungeon alone. This wasn''t just about grinding monsters but to train himself in secret. He crushed the small me and stood at the gate, his blue eyes tracing along the walls.


    ''I want a spell that doesn''t need to be targeted, that will attack the enemies I want from the moment I see them... But that might be a skill rather than a spell... How can I make it a spell? What can I imagine... to make it appear or manifest?''


    He walked into the empty courtyard, his body tense, and began to think.


    ''Let''s just focus on the me for now and ignore the other elements. If I focus on the mana flow, I can feel the heat rising, but it feels unstable like the fire could go out any second... I want the me to stay on for as long as possible. Then to attack enemies that I have chosen so I can fight with both magic and metal at the same time.''


    He thought of things like crosshairs, iron sights, dot sights... then he thought of something, a game that he yed once at Alex''s house, neither fantasy nor fighting... It was a game called Armoured Centre... in the game, you would create a custom robot, but the key wasn''t this: the robots could lock on to the enemy using their AI, and Ryuji thought AI and magic could operate simrly.


    His mind raced as the snow piled up around him, covering his white cloak and making him turn pale white like a snowman.


    "Trace their mana... store the unique mana signal in my brain, using my demon eyes... then from there, can I use my imagination to emte the lock-on system?"


    ''If I can, it could be a big step forward in my magic... However, it''s just an idea, and who knows if it will work... I guess there is only one way to find out.''


    ''Focus on the skeleton in front of me, and then...''


    Ryuji began to walk forward, his eyes flickering with magical light as he stared into the small me eyes of the skeleton above him.


    "Fireball... Lock-on."


    He focused, and in his mind, a small image of the skeleton began to form; as the skeleton turned, looking towards Ryuji, suddenly, the small, flickering me shot out at incredible speed, exploding the skeleton''s head and leaving only a few bones that fell to the ground.


    ''Not quite... it only shows when the enemy turns hostility... wait? That feature, reacting to hostility... can it work? Can I use this too...''


    The dead skeleton dropped to the ground, and a soft voice sounded in his mind; now he was sure, though at first, it felt close to his mothers. This voice became more like Serena each day.


    [Gained: Skeleton Archer Marking (Common)]


    "I see, I can even mark enemies... now, can I make the marking react to an enemy being in my field of vision, or do I have to say the spell, though I want to be stealthier..."


    He thought about this as he walked forward, his eyes flickering with a strange, azure light with moderate-sized fireballs forming behind him constantly. The moment a skeleton looked his way, one or two would shoot out like a barrage of missiles and destroy the enemy.


    ''This could be a useful skill... now I just need to test it more thoroughly. However, before I do, I need to think of a name.''


    Ryuji continued to use the fireballs to destroy the skeletons, slowly moving towards the centre, though he felt that the monsters inside were a lot weakerpared to the ones he met before. n said that the true dungeon started once he entered the keep, and outside, the monsters were closer to a D-Rank dungeon.


    [Proficiency with Fire Magic Increased!]


    [Intellect Increased by 5]


    [Proficiency with Arcane magic increased]


    [Intellect Increased by 20]


    [New Spells Created!]


    [Barrage: Store several spells thatst until used. Enemies that be hostile or intend to attack will trigger the spell. Automatically fires a barrage of Magic with damage based on proficiency in that element, storing up to 12 spells.]


    [me Barrage: Store several fireballs thatst until used. When an enemy or hostile existence intends to attack you, the spell will automatically fire a barrage of (D-Rank/Fire Proficiency Rating) fireballs. (Stores: 12, Can be triggered manually)]


    "A skill created just from using fireballs this much... not bad."


    Ryuji thought that his control had grown, though he realised it wasn''t just using a lot of magic, but the control was essential.


    ''That''s fine; I can increase my magical control and proficiency at the same time... If I use the spell too much, I can increase its rank and the number of fireballs that can be stored, and damage will increase. Though if I do too much, I risk burning through mana fast.''


    Ryuji''s eyes were now filled with a fierce desire to train, to improve. He thought of more efficient ways to use this feature, and with a thought, a barrage of 12 fireballs appeared, each one burning with a deep and violent intensity, so much so that the cold no longer reached his body. Instead, he felt quite warm.


    "Fire barrage."


    The fireballs shot forward at high velocity, the entire area turning silent after a series of pops and the sounds of explosions from atop the wall. In the next moment, a cracking bone filled his ears while the heat made his cheeks tingle, though not with pain.


    The snow in the air began to melt from the heat and fall to the ground, revealing a small courtyard with only the asional skeleton or two.


    ''This is what you get from using magic on a scale that the average person couldn''t... if the others could, I am sure they would all have their style ofbat, but it is fine. This will be a style that I can develop from now on, though I want a cool spell that is like a beam attack... I can''t fight with my axe then...''


    With a thought, a series of twelve ming orbs appeared, and Ryuji stepped towards the keep''s entrance.


    "Anstraud Keep... huh?" Ryuji seemed to be excited¡ªthe sizzling of bone, skeletons crumbling from his magic and the feeling of being some kind of evil mage with an artillery system made him grow excited as he massacred the town of low-level zombies.


    [Level Up: Demon Lord (Lv.16)] +5


    [Level Up: Sanguine Berserker (Lv.24)] +4


    -----------¡ª


    Status


    -----------¡ª


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human)


    1st ss: Demon Lord: Lv.16 (Hidden to Others)


    2nd ss: Sanguine Berserker: Lv.24


    Rage: 0/120 (0 Reserved) [40% damage resist] [50% Fire Resist]


    Rank: A / (SS+)


    -----------¡ª


    Attributes


    -----------¡ª


    Strength: 115 (+13)


    Agility: 73 (+5)


    Stamina: 86 (+3)


    Grit: 155 (+10)


    Intellect: 148 (+13)


    Current Strength: Equal to a Level 52 (Lowest Rank-A Knight/Adventurer)


    -----------¡ª


    Magic Proficiency:


    -----------¡ª


    Arcane: Grade-E


    Fire: Grade-E


    Ice: Grade-F


    Wind: Grade-F


    Earth: Grade-F


    Blood: Grade-E


    Shadow: Grade-E


    ¡ª


    Ryuji stood in the centre of the half destroyed city, he looked around at the piles of ash, broken stone and damage his new magic caused.


    ''Now I know why mages are seen as a force that should be respected, this is insane, the destruction the spell caused is far superior to my axe, and if I use my blood magic, I am sure that I could even kill a weak Rank-A adventurer...''


    He didn''t feel bad though, because of his progress, it wouldn''t be over in a day and could take months, so the small improvement felt like enough for Ryuji.


    ''Though, well, if I want to use the ability properly, I need to keep practising and alternating the elements... Fire stopped rising when reaching E even though I am a demon lord... is E maybe my current limit? Do I need to reach level 20? Or level 30?''''


    [Correct you are being limited by the world and it''sws. Although your actual magic is probably far stronger than a normal human mage at level 16 and Grade-E fire magic. You cannot increase further until reaching Level 20, then the limit will be D.]


    ''....It''s the damn world if not the gods!''

 Chapter 177: Solo Dungeon Crawl - Anstraud Courtyard!

    Ryuji''s hands spread across the towering ck doors of Anstraud Keep.


    The cool sensation of the dark Ravenwood nks and silver bolts and studs felt pleasant to touch. He felt a strange feeling with this dungeon, instead of floors. It was broken into the various areas of the keep.


    The Anstraud Ramparts, Anstraud Courtyard and finally Anstraud Halls.


    His muscles tensed before pushing against the doors, heavily straining as the frozen, rusted doors cracked and began to move. His body was covered in the snow, gritting his teeth before mming the doors open and destroying them.


    As the gates opened, they revealed a dark, ruined courtyard of an ancient keep. It was a circr area surrounded by battlements that were crumbling and ruined from age.


    Within the courtyard were several ruined tents. It appeared that they once had been the temporary homes of some of the Shadow Legion.


    A strange cult who believed in a goddess of darkness who delved into dark, horrifying rituals and sacrifices.


    The once bright city and capital home to a hero of light who fell into darkness when his beloved wife perished to a traitor who sought her beauty.


    "What a beautiful ce," said Ryuji, staring at the falling snow. "A perfect ce for a home."


    A small smile crossed his face as he stepped into the courtyard.


    It was empty, but he could see that there were several paths into the different sections of the keep; straight ahead would likely lead him to the main dungeon, while the path to his east and west were likely the two wings of the halls, which he was now inside.


    He let out a sigh, looking at the rotten vines, destroyed bushes.... the trampled flowers now grey, dead and withered forever frozen in this freezing hell.


    An image of the castle''s former beauty is now forever stained with evil and decay.


    There was arge, arched entryway leading to the left, a set of stairs leading up into the ramparts, and a set leading down into the dungeon. He walked toward the entryway leading to the left and peered within.


    It was a long corridor; the floors were stone, and the walls were made of grey brick. It was well-lit; there was a single set of braziers that lined the hall, the flickering fires providing just enough light to see.


    The distant sound of armour nging, jittering bones and whispers travelled down the corridor.


    "Ah, so it looks like I have somepany," smiled Ryuji. "I suppose the Shadow Legion would remain alive even as the undead..."


    He snagged the ck ne to form his great axe, holding the handle with one hand. His eyes narrowed as he approached the entrance. As soon as he stepped forward, the sounds became louder; the armour of the undead nging and rattling echoed loudly as they turned the corner.


    A skeleton warrior wielding a longsword and shield charged at him. He grinned, swinging his axe and cleaving through the air.


    The sharp edge of his axe crashed and mmed through the shield, cleaving the skeletal arm and the longsword, smashing it into fragments that exploded and scattered.


    The bones in the lower half of the skeleton shattered as the creature was thrown into the wall, colliding hard. It exploded, the remains scattering and shattering.


    Several more skeletons wielding swords, shields and spears rushed him.


    His fingers tightened their grip on his axe as he swung it and sliced through the air.


    A single swing destroyed the undead, and his body moved with incredible strength, measured blows that dealt with the narrow hall leading to the dungeon, while his left hand pointed to skeleton archers above him, their slow, rickety movements unable topete as he shot a me barrage in their direction, smashing their bones to dust.


    His powerful muscles flexed with each swing, using the weight of the axe to smash the bones of the undead into dust and his magic to dispose of the skeletal archers easily.


    [Gained: Skeleton Archer Marking (Rare)]


    [Gained: Skeleton Knight Marking (Umon)]


    When the halls were cleared of the undead, he could see the stairs that led downward into the dungeon below.


    An enormous entrance greeted him; it was the base of the tower, and the only way inside was the staircase.


    "You think you can hold the ce from me?," he smirked, gripping his axe before walking through the opening.


    "If the Shadow Legion can still fight, then it looks like we''ll have to test just how strong the goddess of light''s champion is."


    Because of Lumina, Ryuji began feeling a slight hatred for those who dwelled in the light. He knew it could also be a side effect of his demon lord ss growing; however, now he felt this irritated towards them.


    ''Though it would be nice to meet a kind, fluffy goddess of light who has huge breasts and is very weing and gentle...''


    He continued his trek down the steps, reaching a dark corridor. His axe was ready, in case more undead woulde and attack him, while twelve ming bolts of fire ready to defend him flickered around his back, doubling as useful torchlights that kept him feeling warm and rxed.


    Though he could see in the darkness, somehow it felt eerie, this darkness seemed to have something creeping, an evil that slithered in the pitch ck, where even his vision could not peek into.


    ''My senses are stronger than normal, which makes it easier to see and hear things than most people. Yet those pitch ck spots... I can feel nothing!''


    His head turned and tilted to the left.


    "So..." An arrow shot past his face before bouncing off the walls with an almostical tter before a ming bolt followed its trajectory and blew the head off of a goblin with a loud pop. "Hmmm? Goblin?"


    The goblin was strange... grey skin and more human than the normal goblins he encountered. It made Ryuji doubt whether it was a goblin or a mutated human.


    At the very least, this dungeon was quite the deathtrap, with rows of archers above him along the walls. Yet he could only proceed down, and there was no way to get to them from his current position.


    [Gained: Grey Goblin Marking (Common)]


    A grin stretched across his lips.


    ''But this is also an excellent opportunity for me.''


    He dashed forward, jumping and spinning through the air. With his free hand, he threw a wave of me, which exploded and destroyed the first volley and row of goblin archers. The heat pushed his body away, and a feeling of pleasure filled him upon murdering the goblins and feeling their essence flooding into his body.


    Ryujinded with a thud, almost slipping down the steps before kicking the floor and dashing forward, his body moving through the air with the force of a powerful gust, his legs rapidly pushing off the stone to avoid the archer''s counter-attacks, letting his me barrage do the work.


    His speed was incredible, and even the goblins would find him difficult to aim and hit, so much so that the few stray arrows that shot past him could barely catch his attention.


    His eyes could see the corridor was arge area, a circr tform with a long stone bridge in the centre and five archways leading deeper into the dungeon.


    While above the bridge and archways was the ce the archers were standing, Ryuji felt he had fallen into a film where the heroes ventured into a mine, but in fact, it seemed more like a tomb where the dwarves dug too deeply, then after a small man-made some noise, hundreds if not thousands of goblins appeared.


    ''Damn, at this rate I will be lord of the g-strings!''


    Grunting, he mmed the wall with a punch, cracking the stone before sending out a shockwave that pushed the goblins away, creating an opening for his me barrage that killed every single goblin archer on the left passage.


    "Whew, this was a little more difficult than I thought it would be," he smirked, with sweat oozing down his forehead and the sensation of magic leaving his body rapidly. Ryuji began to feel the small movements of magic, how much a single attack used, and the huge amount he lost when an arrow grazed him.


    He looked at the wounds on his arm, seeing the arrow had grazed him, his skin was burnt but the wound wasn''t deep, so he simply brushed it off at the time, but now his skin shone with a beautiful glow, no longer burnt or wounded.


    ''How... interesting. So my healing magic is already at a point where I can heal myself this quickly? It was only a slight wound, yet it is healed already.''


    A curious smile formed, "Well, the bad thing is I couldn''t control or even feel that healing magic, only the sudden feeling of my body bing heavier for a moment... Is that spell something that drains my magic that much?"


    He wiped his head, feeling a drop of sweat running down his chin, wiping it away and licking the taste of salt from his finger.


    "But the good thing is, it appears that when I don''t use my mana, It regenerates extremely quickly. In fact, I didn''t feel any pain in the first ce, so it was an unexpected feeling to realise that I had already been healed," heughed.


    Ryuji walked down the steps and crossed the stone bridge to reach the next area.


    At the end of the corridor was a wide open space with arge stone door. On the front of the door were the runes of an ancientnguage and five indentations where it looked like something should be slotted inside.


    Ryuji''s finger brushed the surface as if to try and open the door, but the heavy metal and stone resisted his attempt to push; he then started to look at the pictures on the wall... it showed the previous room and all the different archways, showing a man entering them and collecting a small gemstone... "It figures... what is this dungeon, something from Resident Badguy?"


    "A gemstone for each area, ahhh... I want to destroy these stupid puzzles!"


    He let out a grunt, turning back and trudging across the bridge.


    Now, the irritating part... THE GOBLINS RESPAWNED!


    So, while dodging their arrows and letting his mes fling across the enormous dome, he had a mysterious feeling to have his magic kill the goblins while he just moved slightly to avoid their arrows.


    He then turned his attention to the other doorways, seeing the stairs leading further down, then a strange hallway leading into the darkness.


    [Gained: Grey Goblin Marking (Umon)]


    [Level Up: Demon Lord (Lv.18)] +2


    [Level Up: Sanguine Berserker (Lv.25)] +1


    [Learned Skill!]


    [Howl of Terror: You howl into the air, stunning all enemies within 20 metres for 1 second before causing them to attack you out of sheer terror for 5 seconds.]


    "Let''s take this passage, it doesn''t smell so foul..."

 Chapter 178: The Five Gemstones

    Finished taking a breather, he began to observe the way forward. He would need to jump nearly two metres tond on a stone block affixed to the wall... then keep moving rapidly to avoid the traps and dangerous drops.


    Ryuji thought he could fly at the start, the wings of his demon form able to perform small bursts of flight... However, there are arrow traps and spikes affixed to the ceiling to kill anyone who tries.


    "This is so troublesome, maybe I should have taken the other passage..."


    With a leap, Ryuji kicked off the tform and into the air, his legs stretched beforending on a stone block sticking out; then he jumped to another, his body moving around the spike traps in a dance before he jumped into the air andnded in front of a golden chest.


    "Oi! What the hell is a chest doing here!"


    He felt anger as if the chest was taunting him. He began to hate this dungeon and its damn traps, and now...


    Ryuji opened the chest before a sh of light erupted, and a figure appeared... it was a grey-skinned goblin with a white loincloth but with a giant hammer.


    It was a trap!


    "Woah!"


    He jumped, dodging the hammer strike, and kicked the goblin across the face. It stumbled backwards before Ryuji picked it up and threw it into the void.


    Normally, he loved to fight, but when their only ce of battle was a stone less than a metre wide and long. He wasn''t interested in those kinds of odds. Ryuji watched the monster drop from the pir and waited for a sound to show he hit solid ground.


    ...


    ...


    Bang!


    A faint sound echoed after nearly a minute of falling; that meant this drop wasn''t a joke or something he wanted to risk his life on testing!


    "That was... weird, but what''s this?"


    He could feel the gemstone in his pocket before smiling and putting it inside.


    "Ah, right, it is a dungeon... the chest vanishes and the gemstone appears. However... it feels strange to just ept these crazy events."


    "Now I have to leave?"


    Ryuji was about to jump back to the previous tform when the wall behind the chest that vanished started to tremble and then copsed, revealing a doorway.


    "What the hell? Did the dungeon create an alternative path for me?"


    He looked inside, and there was a long, narrow pathway. It smelt damp and mouldy. However, there was enough room to walk through, and Ryuji couldn''t detect anything dangerous with his increased sense of danger and magic-seeing eyes.


    He let out a grunt.


    "Let''s go...," he whispered.


    At the end of the narrow, mouldy and damp corridor was another door; it seemed to lead back to that hallway from earlier. However, this time, there were no goblins and only an eerie silence and the distant calls of animals.


    "I am not going down any more trapden passages. I''ll kill the goblins, take the gem, then get out of here," he muttered, his feet stomping as he walked back into the main chamber.


    "Alright, time to kill some goblins!"


    Ryuji charged into the next passage, which was a strange, dark and eerie hallway. However, this time, it wasn''t like he thought the first passage wasn''t a puzzle or trap maze; instead, it seemed he needed to kill a strong monster, from the small drawings on the wall showed an image of multiple monsters or humans it felt hard to tell fighting arge figure.


    "I see, so the dungeon requires I kill the guardian in each area, to allow me to progress forward. How annoying did the creator y old fashioned RPGs or something? Well Then I guess I''ll have to fight the monster at the end of the corridor..."


    "Hmm... I wonder if it''s a troll, I could just imagine the troll sitting in a corner reading a book,ining about the heroing to ruin his day!"


    "But then again... it could be a giant spider, a centaur or a Minotaur."


    "What other mythical creatures could there be?"


    Ryuji began to regurgitate the information he learned from the fantasy books in Alex''s room.


    He seemed to feel a little more irritated than usual, and thergest reason was that he no longer feltfortable being alone. Ryuji had be so used to travelling with Yumiko, Erika or other people that, once alone, he felt different.


    ''I am no longer the same Ryuji from before...''


    Ryuji couldn''t help but grin. ''Though this dungeon might have something useful or fun to do, so it''s not all bad!''


    It was only a short distance until he came to the end of the hallway, with a door that looked just like the entrance, a heavy stone door with the same runes and indentations.


    Then below it was...


    A big goblin, something that made Ryuji frown. He thought there might be something special, but it was just a blue-skinned goblin that was close to his height.


    ''Sure it''s taller and more buff than those grey guys, but it''s still boring...''


    However, what was even more boring was the way this guy tried to attack. The goblin was slow, and his punchescked force; the only thing he was missing was a cigar between his lips as he let out a grunt and threw azy punch that made Ryuji want tough.


    With a slight grin, he swung the handle of his axe into the goblin''s jaw, smashing through the teeth and forcing the monster to the ground, coughing up blood before Ryuji crushed the goblin''s head under his foot.


    "Ah... such a disappointment... It didn''t even give me a marking!"


    Ryuji picked up the dead goblin and ripped out the gem studded into its chest before pushing the door open and walking through, now finding himself on a bridge.


    "Two of five..."


    The other three tunnels offered little to inspire his heart, the third tunnel a gauntlet in which he was constantly shot at with arrows and crossbows while running across a stone path that would fall if he lingered in the spot too long.


    Ryuji felt the third was the most fun passage, where he fought goblins and skeletons in waves, which meant all the markings reached the rare level! So he felt d about that, though nothing else seemed beneficial as his levelling slowed down, likely because the monsters became far too easy.


    [Gained: Grey Goblin Marking (Rare)]


    [Gained: Skeleton Archer Marking (Legendary)]


    [Gained: Skeleton Knight Marking (Rare)]


    Now, with all five gemstones, he sat on the long stone bridge, dangling his legs off the edge while eating a warm sausage sandwich. Thanks to his storage, it remained hot and didn''t be soggy.


    Ryuji began to understand the reason people formed parties, though he enjoyed fighting alone and getting right into the heart ofbat. When alone or faced with these moments where the conversation would help dull the eerie silence and lonely feelings. Ryuji couldn''t help but want a group ofrades.


    ''Is this a side effect of bonding with others? Was mother this lonely when I wasn''t around, is that why she made the sses so cheap for the other housewives?''


    He licked his lips, finishing thest bite of his meal, feeling a warm sensation in his stomach and the feeling of strength filling his body.


    "Now then, let''s keep going..."


    ***


    When he returned to the door with runic letters and the five gem slots, he wondered what else this ce could offer to him before he started to affix the gems, hoping and praying there wasn''t some mystical order because he had no clue and didn''t want to spend hours in this ce.


    However, this time, it seemed Ryuji was lucky as he ced them inside the glowing sockets, feeling an almost maic sensation and crackle of lightning when he lifted them close!


    The gemstones glowed brightly, and the door began to open with a slow groan as the rocks and old metal parts began to move.


    ''It didn''t explode... so I guess this is the right sequence, thank god!''


    The door revealed arge hall with an empty pedestal in the centre. The roof above had beautiful paintings, and murals depicting battles between man and monster covered the walls.


    It felt like a historical scene, from the entrance where man fought simple monsters to the end near the pedestal where a golden being came... Ryuji felt like it resembled an Apostle... but that Apostle attacked the humans, in thest part of the mural, the humans perished...


    ''To ovee all monsters and threats, then destroyed by the messenger of whom you served? What a cruel fate...''


    Ryuji didn''t know what to make of it. It was simply a hypothesis based on the scenes and what he had experienced.


    Even though he realised from meeting n, learning about the curse of his bloodline and the one who was likely behind it, being a goddess of light. He still wished to believe some gods weren''t twisted and evil, like mirrors of humans.


    ''However, we were created in their image. If we are dark, treacherous and evil, then even the most holy god has those traits... I suppose.''


    Ryuji approached the pedestal, finally reaching the end of the hallway before the entire room began to shake.His sense of a boss fight all but red as he watched the various archways for the appearance of such a threat.


    With his back turned to the pedestal, a tremendous storm of bones seemed to be dragged from the walls, breaking the stone and the very pirs that held the room together. It created a towering giant of bone from countless humans formed in the air. It created a ghastly form and filled with a gloomy aura.


    "Grrr!"


    The sound of rattling bones rubbing against themselves almost sounded like a human groan while armed with a huge spear of pristine white bone. The monster hovered with rotting wings as if to mock or mimic the Apostle who took their lives.


    ''It''s behind me...''


    "E....nd.... our....eternal suffering.... betrayer...."

 Chapter 179: Reaching the Second Evolution - Demonize

    "Hey, can you not tell me what you mean by traitor or betrayer?" He asked, with the hope this monster would give him some information.


    "...."


    However, the monster just hovered while its blue ming eyes watched Ryuji intently.


    Ryuji didn''t want to waste time and shrugged his shoulders. He grasped his ck axe in his right hand while controlling the magic with his left hand.


    He could now use his fingers to control the detailed movements of the fireballs hovering around his back.


    At that moment, the skeleton monster dashed forward like a speeding bullet. A trail of mes followed behind its spear.


    Ryuji was startled by the sudden eleration but quickly regained hisposure. He activated his demon eyes, slowly the world around him. His demon eyes allowed him to step back, leaning away from the spear while using the pole of his axe to deflect the spear further.


    With a twist of his wrist, a fireballunched forward towards the skeleton.


    The skeleton monster twisted its body while its spear shed and shed at the fireball. The moment the spear cut the fireball, it exploded into a small inferno. However, Ryuji wanted this as a barrage of ten fireballs shot from his back, all flickering and dancing as he controlled them with his left hand.


    His demon eyes were helping him to create the fireballs faster, and he could use his fingers to create multiple fireballs in quick session.


    The skeleton''s eyes glowed brighter as the me on its spear grew thicker.


    Yet the sound of fire colliding with bone filled the strange room, followed by the monster groaning.


    It was not long before the mes engulfed the skeleton in the zing inferno. Ryuji stared at the skeleton as the fire died down. The skeleton''s bones were scorched and covered in soot.


    "Betrayer.... spawn.... child of.... our queen.... face your judgement.... take up the mantle..." Its eyes glowed before pulling back its spear, seeming to be agitated by the fireballs.


    "Woah... Woah... Woah...." Ryuji muttered as he dodged another series of spear thrusts. "You can speak, and what the hell are you saying? What Mantle?"


    "..." The skeleton ignored him and tried to pierce through Ryuji''s chest.


    "Okay, I get it, I get it, I don''t need to know the details, but I am not a child of anyone or a betrayer or whatever. My mother is a woman that would never quit without a good reason!" Ryuji''s temper red up as his fireballs grewrger, his magic power increasing the size of the fireballs.


    He could also feel a strange connection growing inside his mind. It felt as though it was an invisible string connecting him to the me.


    ''Balls aren''t good, but what about screws.... or sharpened cones?''


    Ryuji snapped his fingers, and like he experienced an orgasm, his entire body became active, the feeling of magic flowing through his body like a waterfall as the ming cones formed, twisted, sharp and long like deadly zing stakes.


    His control over them was much easier, and with a wave of his left hand, the cones twisted and changed the angle, pointing all at the skeleton arranged around its body.


    Ryuji''s eyes twitched as he controlled his demon eyes to increase his speed and perception, the world slowing down around him to the maximum before he started to barrage the monster as if using this boss as a test subject to improve his demonic magic.


    He moved around the skeleton and used the cones shooting out from his back, and the skeleton was too slow to respond.


    "Hahaha...." Ryujiughed as the skeleton groaned.


    Finally, after a few minutes, the skeleton dropped onto the ground. Its wings were charred and crumbling from the damage of Ryuji''s magic, that hit the monster with so many stakes it finally cracked. The monster was now crawling on the ground and looking up at Ryuji with a strange emotion inside its zing blue eye of me.


    "Sigh...." Ryuji felt as though he had used his entire life force to control the magic, and his body felt exhausted and sluggish.


    However, he felt excited and full of adrenaline while grasping his axe tight, watching the monster with focused eyes.


    The skeleton looked up and stared into Ryuji''s eyes. It felt as though its zing eyes were piercing through his body and reaching inside his soul, and for a moment, Ryuji thought the skeleton was trying tomunicate with him.


    "Child of our queen...."


    "End our suffering."


    "Fulfil the oath."


    The voice echoed through Ryuji''s mind, and his vision went dark.


    Before he could make sense of the situation, his body moved on its own, and with a quick swing of his axe, the skeleton''s head flung from its body.


    Then Ryuji ced his hand on the ming orb that remained and encased it in ice, the swirl of frigid magic sealing the me before he kicked it.


    The skull shot towards the gate at the end of the room and shattered.


    Therge locked door opened, revealing the corridor on the other side.


    "What the hell was that?" Ryuji muttered, turning around and ncing at the room, "This is starting to get weird."


    ''No... I feel like I know, it''s just that I am not ready yet...''


    He couldn''t help but feel a little strange because the message that his system gave after was not the addition of a new mark but something that made him feel at ease.


    [You have in the Shadow Terror of Anstraud, allowing its soul to rest in peace finally.]


    [All Attributes Increased by 10]


    [Level Up: Demon Lord (Lv.20)] +2


    [Level Up: Sanguine Berserker (Lv.26)] +1


    ''That was one hell of a reward, but why am I not receiving any marks?''


    Ryuji felt a little disappointed but then remembered something.


    ''Did it have to do with me reaching level 20 because his demon lord would allow me to evolve every 10 levels, meaning it turned the marking I might have gained into attributes, or maybe I am wrong, and because the enemy was strange, It only granted attributes instead of the mark?''


    ''Now then, let''s see what this dungeon has to offer... That door, where does it lead?''


    Another thing that made him feel strange was theck of a treasure chest; nothing in the room apart from the bones of the monster and a solemn statue of a woman with her face missing.


    "That was anticlimactic..." Ryuji muttered as he exited the room and walked into the corridor, only to find the same walls, the same stone floors, and the same ceiling with the same torches.


    However, then he found something different... An opening that led to a circr room filled with thousands of books, a table with a torch and some open books with various quills and half-written notes...


    There were broken chairs, tables and other wooden fittings inside the room, and the books were torn and burnt.


    "A study..." Ryuji muttered as he stepped inside and walked to the shelves filled with books. "These are in differentnguages. They are from different races, I recognise the elven, dwarf, human, and some dwarven and elven runes..."


    "These books are old and worn down by the passage of time. There is dust everywhere, and I can smell a hint of the sea... However, the fact these are written in thenguages of that world... is this ce somewhere that exist''s in reality? Not just a dungeon? Or maybe it existed in the past...


    Anstraud... let''s try to remember when I return."


    ''I can''t believe the dungeon would be so empty after the first area, but I guess this is fine as well. Still, I would like to have a few more fights to test the strength of my magic.''


    After searching the room and finding nothing useful, Ryuji sighed.


    "I guess the only way out is through the door leading forward, but why can''t I hear the footsteps or grunts of the goblins anymore, I was sure I could hear their voices a few moments ago."


    He reached towards the door handle when he saw one of the open books on the table... there, an image of a beautiful woman was drawn, or rather painted... Her ck hair was like midnight, ocean sapphire eyes that seemed able to see through anything and a ck eastern kimono with white highlights, her lips painted with a dark red rouge.


    "Why?"


    However, what made the image a little strange were the huge curved horns, which were identical to Ryuji''s in his demon form, except he wasrger than her tail with a beautiful heart-shaped tip and long w-like nails on her hands.


    "Why is there a picture of my mother in this dungeon?"


    Ryuji''s heart started to pound, his eyes staring at the woman on the page.


    ''How the hell does she have the same kimono... that emblem, this is what she wore each year for mine or dad''s birthday...''


    The image was slightly smudged and ruined by water or blood, and it wasn''t easy to see the writing below.


    However, he couldn''t take his eyes off the image. The beauty and elegance in the painting were so urate it was as though he could almost remember his mother in person.


    He stood there for quite some time, unable to let the picture go. He snatched the book and kept it inside his item box.


    ''Why is my mother here, and why is there a drawing of her in this ce...''


    He could feel the connection between him and his mother growing stronger with each passing day.


    Although his mind had already made the connections and answers, Ryuji didn''t want to admit it¡ªthe topic of his mother was too delicate, even now...


    "Let''s leave..."


    Ryuji realised that he could have only chosen one path.


    While looking at the two paths to proceed and return, he couldn''t help but feel his weakness growing. The feelings towards his mother were something he needed to let go of.


    ''Mother... why can''t I forget about you?''


    He wished that he could have at least said goodbye to her instead of spending the night at another woman''s house...


    Returning to find her on the ground, alone, cold and dead.


    An error that caused him nightmares even now.


    [Second Tier evolution is beginning, please prepare yourself....]


    ''W-What?!''


    Before he could move, his body dropped to the ground.


    The rotten flowers and musky scent of the ancient courtyard filled his nose as he lost consciousness.


    [Sorry... I don''t want to watch you linger on these thoughts. So sleep until you can forget, Little Ryuji.]

 Chapter 180: Closter to Disaster, further from human

    Ryuji felt lost, his mind shrouded in darkness. There was a feeling of impending doom as he tried to grasp at the nearest memory. It was all a blur, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make sense of it.


    The sensation of something hard against his back caused him to turn over, and he realised he was lying on a concrete floor.


    [Prepare yourself. This transformation won''t be anything like thest.]


    A gentle voice sounded from his hazy mind before he felt like someone stabbed him repeatedly with a hot iron brand. His entire body burned, the sensation of a thousand needles poking into his skin causing him to gasp in pain.


    "No..."


    He groaned, his fingers digging into the ground as he endured the agony, the mes seeming to sear his very flesh.


    No matter how much he tried to resist or gather a defensive thought, the pain wouldn''t let up, and the heat continued to grow until he was certain that his skin must have melted.


    "It''s too much... I can''t..."


    Ryuji''s mind was so overwhelmed by the searing pain and the sensation of being torn apart by an invisible force that he felt as if his mind might fracture.


    His thoughts raced, desperately trying to hold on to the things thatforted him, his memories of his mother, Yumiko, Erika, and Liana all flowing through his mind, even n''s smiling face, its feeble attempt atfort shattered the next moment.


    His eyes snapped open as the heat finally subsided, reced by a strange and foreign sensation. The pain didn''t disappear, but it became bearable, like a dull ache.


    Ryuji breathed deeply, a wave of cool air rushing into his lungs, the sensation of the cold ground before he tried to wipe his brow, only to find that he couldn''t move his arms. No, a monster tore his arms off... and that monster with a face like that painting hovered at the edge of his vision, munching on them.


    Ryuji felt terror like he''d never known, the beast staring at him with a grin on its face, its dark eyes shining. It was too much to process. Everything was happening too fast, and Ryuji couldn''t do anything about it.


    "No!"


    The beast chuckled, tossing one of his severed arms aside and crawling a little closer.


    "I''m sorry... You just taste so delicious. I want to keep you alive and eat you for all eternity~ your scent is so nostalgic that I want to destroy you, crush each bone, and then savour your delicious flesh!"


    The beast whispered, its tone mocking, caring and passionate at times.


    "S-Stay away from me!"


    "You can''t escape, little human. This ce is my domain, and your body is my toy. I''m going to have so much fun breaking you."


    Ryuji scrambled, trying to crawl away from the creature, his severed limbs iling uselessly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep you alive as long as possible. I can''t say that I''ll always seed, but I''ll do my best." The monster grinned as its sharp, deformed arm gouged Ryuji''s abdomen, scooping out his organs.


    "AAAAHHH!"


    Ryuji''s voice filled the cave, echoing off the walls. The beast seemed to enjoy his cries, its tongue flicking out to lick at the bloody meat, the monster''s ws tearing through his flesh like paper.


    And the moment his mind almost broke, when he almost surrendered to the madness... Nothing.


    The world turned ck, the monster vanished, and his pain became just a dull, distant ache.


    It was a familiar feeling, like that time when he was in aa. He didn''t understand it. It was like he was in a dream.


    "I''m so sorry, Ryuji... *Cough* Mother can''t be there... She needs to visit someone and might be a long time *Cough*."


    The image of his mother, in darkness, a spotlight around her body as she knelt on the ground, her lips stained with blood each time she coughed.


    "I''m sorry... I know you don''t understand, but... you''ll be okay once you go there... she will take care of you, and we will meet again."


    "What? No! I want to stay with you!"


    Ryuji begged, his young self struggling in his mother''s grip.


    "Ryuji, you''ll understand someday... and I''m sorry, I have to do this, but it''s the only way. You have to survive, no matter what happens."


    "I''m scared, mother... I want to go with you. Please, don''t leave me here!"


    "Ryuji, I''lle back for you... I promise, and you''ll always have her with you, no matter where you go...Even if she speaks with an arrogant tone, know that she was responsible for your birth... from me meeting your father to us escaping alive... that stupid eternal virgin of a fox will not let you suffer."


    "Mother?"


    "I''m so sorry, Ryuji... Please, don''t forget me... or the promise we made."


    Ryuji watched himself embrace his mother, her body frail. She was sobbing, her tears staining his shirt, and then she vanished, leaving him alone in the darkness.


    "No... I won''t lose anyone ever again... not like this."


    "Ryuji?"


    Then Yumiko appeared into her beautiful white appearance with nine white tails, the wind blowing against her, causing her lovely silvery white hair to dance, cascading over her shoulder as she looked back at him.


    "What''s wrong, Yumiko?" A deep, demonic voice, Ryuji''s transformed voice.


    "No, what have they done to you?"


    "What?"


    "It''s too soon. We weren''t ready!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "We must leave. Those bastards will kill us, and we mustn''t die yet. I can''t let them kill our precious treasure!" Yumiko stroked her stomach. It was then Ryuji, in this strange dream, noticed her slightly inted stomach, and the ce they stood... the ruins were Grigor!


    "We need to get out of here. They''reing, and they won''t stop until they have our heads! Ryuji, we must leave now!"


    "Where are we going? How do we get out of here?" Ryuji''s mind still felt fragmented from the pain earlier before a haughty voice sounded from behind the pair.


    "Oh? If it isn''t the demons bitch and the enemy of our goddess!" The voice was She, and beside her were several others, all flying with golden wings and aura.


    "Yumiko, we need to get out of here now." Ryuji insisted.


    However...


    "It''s toote, they found us... I love you Ryuji, meeting you was the best thing in either of my lives." Yumiko''s eyes narrowed as she kissed Ryuji''s lips. Then, before he could react, thousands of golden spears prated her body... killing her on the spot.


    "YUMIKO!"


    "So, the other demon survived? How interesting."


    She, a wicked grin on her face, stepped forward, her golden wings and golden spear glowing with power before she faded into smoke, once again leaving Ryuji in the darkness.


    "KILL THE DEMONS! KILL THEM ALL!"


    A voice cried out, and before Ryuji could do anything, he watched as n and Anne fought the horde of monsters, their bodies covered in wounds, and n... no longer had the glow of a hero. He was just a normal warrior...


    ''He''s still so powerful...''


    Then the monster appeared before Ryuji noticed her; Anne was already dead, her upper body eaten. n was still struggling, but it was clear he was losing the battle.


    "You... monster, how could you do this to the people of Grigor. I will kill you, even if it costs me my life."


    Ryuji wanted to step forward, only for a soft hand to grasp his.


    "My love, we cannot fight... you must leave you are the only hope for revenge for us to survive!"


    A red-haired beauty looked into his eyes with an affectionate gaze. The woman looked like a more adult and sexy version of Liana...


    "Wait... is that you Liana?"


    "Please, my love. You must live on, and I will always be by your side."


    "No... not you, too!"


    "I love you, Ryuji..."


    The beautiful witch vanished; her body appeared beside n with eight ming arms extending from her back and crimson mes that wrapped around her body as she attacked the monster.


    ''n... Liana...''


    Then, the monster''s ws moved to Liana, and his vision went dark, his ears filled with screams.


    "Please, wake up, Ryuji!"


    "Why did you have toe here? Why did you have to fight the Demon Queen?" Erika looked older, her armour full of damage and marks. The sudden loss caused filled her with sadness.


    "What? Erika, what is going on?"


    "They killed everyone... They killed everyone... Yumiko... Liana.... Alicia... n....


    Velvet... The entire Royal family is dead, the people who were like sisters to me. They were all ughtered."


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "Why did youe here, Ryuji? Why did you have to follow this path? Couldn''t we have all lived happily in the beast kingdom together?"


    "Erika..."


    "I can''t bear to look at you, not after all that''s happened. I''m sorry, Ryuji, but this is goodbye."


    "No, don''t leave me!"


    Before he could stop her, Erika''s swords prated her stomach, and blood bubbled from her gasping mouth as the sound of her choking filled his ears.


    ''What is this...?!''


    "Ryuji, it''s not your fault. I don''t me you. I''m sorry, and I''m d we met..."


    "Erika!"


    "I''m sorry... I''m not as strong as you or Yumiko. I cannot bear to have lost our child... forgive me, I am too weak."


    "Erika, please, don''t leave me alone!"


    "Ryuji, I''m so sorry... I love you."


    "No..."


    Then Ryuji watched the monster, with the appearance of the goddess, approached. However, it wasn''t Lumina who he thought...


    It was Serena, with a body full of deep wounds, her beautiful white fur now tainted and covered in filth and blood.


    "I''m sorry... I couldn''t keep the promise I made..." Serena''s eyes were wet with tears as she reached out and touched Ryuji''s face, her body beginning to fade away.


    "No... not you too..."


    "I''m sorry, but this is the end... I can no longer protect you, it seems that I underestimated her..."


    This time, there wasn''t another image or scene; instead, he stood in the darkness. There was no sound, pain or sorrow, but there was no happiness either.


    "What happened..." He asked the void.


    [That is the future of your current path, though there are infinite paths... This path leads to death.]


    "Why?"


    [Because you remained human, you couldn''t be a Demon King]


    "..."


    "¡ªThen..."


    "If I ept, and be one. Can I save them, will things change?"


    [I do not know, but that future will note to pass at least]


    "Why did you show me?"


    [Isn''t it obvious...]


    "No... it''s not."


    [I have been watching you since before you were born...You are a precious child, Ryuji.]


    He felt there was more to this, yet he didn''t want to push further because he was growing fond of this voice who was like a second mother to him.


    "I ept¡ªwhat do I need to do?"


    [Fuse with that crystal in your chest, take it and rece your heart]


    "I see..."


    [Remember, there is NO going back... Not even I know what will happen if you choose this now of your own ord instead of being forced to do itter.]


    "Can I save n?"


    [Maybe]


    "Can I save Yumiko, Erika, Alicia and Liana?"


    [Maybe]


    "A maybe is better than no... Please, do it. I will ept the consequences."


    [Warning!]


    [The host is attempting to sacrifice portions of his remaining humanity to convert them into Demonic factors!]


    [Warning!]


    [The Process cannot be reversed!]


    [Proceed?]


    [Yes] [No]


    ''...Yes."

 Chapter 181: A Step closer to perfection

    Ryuji was trapped, his body wrapped in a sticky, disgusting liquid. Unable to move, wrapped in a solid, red wrapping like a cocoon, while his mind still dealt with the images of all those that he loved or cared for dying, suffering or leaving him...


    He saw Alicia killed by her people because she ''sinned'', and then her mother cried, holding her burnt corpse, screaming the reality before she burned the entire forest to ashes.


    Ryuji included.


    The thick jelly that surrounded him stopped his movements¡ªlike egg yolk. It restricted his fists that hammered the cocoon walls.


    In his right hand, the ck dagger with the white lines was glowing, but it did not pierce the wall. He could not even use it.


    "Ryuji~ it''s time to wake up."


    He heard a voice calling him. A nostalgic voice that he hadn''t heard for over two years.


    "My lovely boy, haven''t you grown well~ Fufu, it was hard, right? You were lonely without me, I''m sorry... but I cannot be with you anymore, and you should let me go. You can''t rely on me anymore."


    "M...Mother..."


    He cried as his voice trembled, and he felt the pain in his heart. The one thing he held onto, connecting him to the other world, was his mother... without her presence, his demonic blood would easily overtake his human side.


    "Yes, it''s me... or is it? Fufu, maybe this is your own mind tricking you. Or Serena really did record myst thoughts before I passed, allowing us a brief conversation."


    "You... don''t talk nonsense! Why did you leave me?"


    "My lovely boy, why do you think?"


    "It''s because of me. You and Dad split apart because I was born strange!" In this strange cocoon, the sound insted, Ryuji felt he could open up his heart, the image of his mother who floated in the milky jelly, her looks and actions identical to his memory. "You should''ve left me behind, then you could''ve been happy... living a normal life. Even if it''s just you and dad, mom..."


    "Silly boy, you know that''s not true, right? You know that your father loved you more than he ever did me, the fact he stopped killing was because of what you said to him back then... Did you forget?"


    "No, I... it''s not true! If I don''t exist, you wouldn''t need to sacrifice yourself!"


    "Sacrifice?" His mother giggled, floating around him. "You foolish little boy, do you think me or your father thought of you as a sacrifice even once? The moment you appeared, your first cry, first step, first words... and even your first time fighting with the martial art that I created!"


    "Mother... I..."


    "Silly boy, look at you, you''re not a little boy anymore... and yet you''re still being silly. My precious boy, you''re such a beautiful and strong man now, and yet you''re still so stupid. How many women now look to you for the way to move forward? You even made that hard headed little brat n regain the light he lost because of meeting us.


    Thank you, it feels like all you are doing it fixing the sins your father and Imitted... I only wanted you to see the world mother loved, and was born in... To think you would get swept up in all this heartache and pain... So I''ll give you everything, I told Serena to keep thest of my power, memories and even my weapon... will you ept it for me, Ryuji?"


    "Mother..."


    "Fufu, I know you will, I know you''re a kind and caring boy, even if you were a little naughty and lewd like your dad. You will not abandon those who care for you. That''s why I want to say, I am so proud of you, and I love you, my son."


    "You''re speaking as if you''re going away..."


    "Mmm~ I am, sorry Ryuji but Serena gave me a choice... when I am reborn I won''t remember anything, this won''t be like a magical novel like you enjoyed, I won''t return and even if we were to meet again, I wouldn''t be your mother anymore and will NEVER remember, Serena will destroy and wipe my soul clean."


    "That''s bullshit!"


    "Yes, it is, and I am d you have not changed. Fufu, and you know why, Ryuji, why is that? Do you want to ask?"


    "I... I..."


    "I know you do, my son. That''s why you must not give up. You have a duty to fulfil, and you must fulfil it. The same goes for that woman, you can''t just give up, can you?"


    "It''s not her fault, it''s mine. I shouldn''t have been selfish, I shouldn''t have... fallen for her!"


    "It''s okay to love someone, Ryuji. You don''t have to be scared of it. There are many who love you, and you are not alone. Do not fall into the same trap as your father and I. Your father... the man I loved so much was not the same man that I married, the one that took me away from my world, and that''s not your fault.


    I had a choice, I chose to follow him, and even now, I would do it again. Even knowing we would both be forced apart because of that goddess."


    "Why?"


    "Because I loved him, I would do anything to help him, and to protect you. And yet, all I did was make things worse, the guilt of what he did ate away at him, and the goddess that wanted him, he never forgot you or missed your birthdays Ryuji... He was there, your father''s specialty was stealth...."


    Suddenly, images of a handsome man with short grey hair stood inside the dojo, watching a younger Ryuji and his mother celebrate his birthday, training together and then Ryuji''s innocent question. "Does dad hate me mother?"


    "Why would you say that, Ryuji?"


    "Because he neveres home, and he always has a sad face. Does he hate me because I am strange?"


    "No, no, of course not. Your father loves you more than you can ever imagine."


    The image showed the male''s eyes covered with a pair of sunsses despite being inside, as his fists clenched. However, his body looked weak.. as if he was suffering from an illness, his figure deadly skinny, with a scar on the left of his neck, and his clothes were dirty.


    "My boy, you should forget about me. I am not worthy of being called your father, and I can never hope even to touch your cute head again."


    His words seemed to be loud, yet nobody reacted. The small Ryuji turned to his father''s position and asked, "Mother, did you hear dad just now?"


    "Hear what, Ryuji?"


    "Did hee back home?"


    "Nobody is here, Ryuji..." His mother''s body seemed to glow for a moment, a pulse of magic spreading out as if to search the area.


    "Ryuji, you... how far will you make me proud?!" His father''s hand covered his mouth as he backed away, ck veins gathering under his flesh as he struggled to walk, dragging his left leg that seemed to be disabled. "To hear me, while his mother couldn''t... I wish, that I could go back to that world with you... I''m counting on you, Serena..."


    "No... Fa--Dad, you were there!"


    The ghostly image of his father looked towards the older Ryuji for a moment; his lips mimed something, but Ryuji couldn''t understand because of the jelly and his eyes that were filled with tears.


    "Ryuji, remember what I said, okay? It looks like time is up..... Goodbye~ I loved you more than anything, and I hope you can look forward and my memories be something that lights your path instead of casting you into darkness."


    [Your father said: You look so damn cool now, haha. Are you really my little boy who pees the bed every night?]


    "Dad... I..."


    [Forgive me... this is all their souls could manage.... they are gone...]


    Ryuji''s mother''s image faded, leaving him alone in the cocoon. "Mother... dad..."


    He couldn''t do anything but cry. Cry until he could no longer cry.


    The tears no longer formed from water but blood.... as if he was draining his body of all his human blood, Ryuji cried in the darkness, his heart liberated, yet tormented.


    His hatred towards his father melted, realising his foolish ideas were one-sided if he asked.


    He should ask,municate and learn more... he learned this lesson and wanted to ask more questions.... to n, Liana, Alicia, Anne, and Yumiko... Erika... so many people he wanted to know more, learn more and understand them more.


    However, there was one thing, one person... that he wanted to know more than any other.


    Himself.


    It sounded like the world was being destroyed while the distant bells of the destroyed keep began to ring as if celebrating something heavenly.


    The entire city heard the bells, and each of the churches rang the bells, calling the non-existent people to pray... while the skeletons seemed to be affected, as they all began to kneel, cing their weapons on the ground... before a brilliant light shone down upon them... and they all began to vanish into the light.


    It was a scene that would be called holy by most people, a sign of the Gods appearing, yet in this dark, unwanted dungeon, there was nothing but a solemn silence and the sound of something tearing apart, a mix of bones cracking and flesh ripping.


    Ryuji felt a strange sensation as if someone began tearing his body apart, ripped to pieces. A terrible pain, an unbearable agony that was so unbearable he could not even scream or cry, not even moan or struggle...


    Then peace...


    He felt as if he was falling asleep, his thoughts slowing and his breathing calming down. Ryuji felt a warm embrace as the pain vanished. His entire body felt warm, almost like a pair of hands carried him.


    [Awaken, my dear Apostle of darkness.]


    [The True king of all demons.]


    [Ruler of blood, battle and debauchery]


    [Son of my fallen friends]


    "Awaken Ryuji Vincenzo."


    "Awaken, and fulfill the dream your mother wished for you."


    "Awaken and take the mantle of your father, my stupid disciple."


    "Awaken, the one that I have chosen to lead the path of demons and my name!"


    The light faded as, once again, the figure of Serena stood in the centre of the dungeon, holding a long white staff that shone with a beautiful aura.


    Her red eyes watched as the cocoon cracked, a pair of arms punching out of the shell, tearing it apart. Serena smiled, her eyes glowing as she watched the cocoon shatter, and a naked figure stood before her.


    "I have awakened, Serena."

 Chapter 182: Demon Lord Stage 2

    The cocoon shattered, a loud crack echoing through the fallen city like bones snapping and flesh torn apart.


    Tworge hands grasped either side of the broken cocoon before tearing them apart. The demon''s powerful arms tensed. Their colour was a beautiful midnight ck filled with the most perfect and ideal muscles bulging with veins before destroying the remaining cocoon.


    A burst of sticky red and ck ooze sprayed around, covering the castle walls, door and garden before it began to melt like hot cheese on a good pizza.


    Hot, putrid blood rain hammered down onto the courtyard, mixed with the ck impurities ripped and gouged from the depths of Ryuji''s body. He stood among the destroyed walls, the former solid door that stopped his progression now gone, eroded and destroyed.


    He stood still while his silver hair swayed in the breeze, taking the surroundings in.


    Ryuji''s changes weren''t that significantpared with his form before¡ªrather, the soft, ck armour was like a smooth hide covering his arms and legs, with scales now covering his knuckles and feet.


    "Haaa....." the moment Ryuji exhaled, a powerful st of mes burned the entire area ahead of him while he began to crack his bones and stretch his muscles. "It seems I''ve changed a little more, the useless thought that used to linger now feel much less important..."


    Despite speaking about useless thoughts, his desire to see Yumiko and the others was greater than ever. If anything, his passion and affection seemed to have grown, maybe bordering on the obsessive level after this transformation.


    "The Demon King of Battle. Blood and Debauchery?"


    "Is that my future once reaching the limit of Demon Lord, Serena?" His head leaned to the right, where the ethereal white fox''s body stood in silence. Her eyes narrowed at him, no longer red like Yumiko but golden, and her magical aura waspletely different. "Also, you are the one that saved her right? Even giving her some of your blood to be the same race as you."


    A moment of silence passed before the goddess of darkness looked at him. Her lips slowly curved into a faint smile.


    "You finally managed to say goodbye, Ryuji?"


    The moment she spoke, Ryuji felt his entire body scream with the desire to take her, push her down and make her his woman.


    Despite trying to resist the charm and beauty that came from her voice, his cock couldn''t resist the goddess and lifted as if to defy her.


    "...I didn''t get to say everything, however I did learn things I never understood before."


    "Fufu, you were always so cute and acting strong... It seems even after growing so big you are just the same. I am happy that my actions have helped you. As for that girl, Yumiko. Yes, I did it for you. However don''t misunderstand you were bound by that star before I even knew she existed.


    All I changed was the date she teleported to twenty years in the past and gave her my divine blood."


    "Is that so? Then why not give her the powers of the Demon Lord like me? Instead she is my saintess, or is that the influence of your blood and a side effect?"


    "Mm, she should only have be the Beast Hero... Though I am happy she became your saintess, that girl suffered quite a lot to meet you and is quite weak when alone. Take care of her, I have grown to see her like a daughter..." Serena''s voice seemed to adjust the longer she spoke, thankfully; otherwise, Ryuji might have climaxed without her touching him!


    "I see... Thank you, Serena. For everything."


    "Hehe, as long as you keep up the good work and help the world defeat that monster and those who plot to use the gods for their own benefits, I will support you."


    "Oh? Even the humans?"


    "I might have the form of a beast, or demon. However I love all creatures equally, well... almost all. There are exceptions and Grigor''s original curse is my fault... I am the one who caused Lumina to fall for a human... because of that you suffered." Serena then lowered her hips and performed a polite bow before she let out a sigh.


    "Forgive me, Asmodeus."


    "Hmm? Asmodeus, who is that?"


    Ryuji opened and closed his hands while forming small spirals of each element on his fingertips. It seemed his magic maniption and control had improved more than triple his previous abilities. ''I have lost parts of my humanity, though I thought that would mean feeling less... Instead I feel more emotional from my rage and passion, to my libido and concern for those around me...


    it feels like it''s doubled at least.''


    "Ah, I suppose your mother would never have told you about demon culture. A demon has a unique name that they are bestowed on birth by their mothers. Normally, a lot of demons will choose names, but there are seven names forbidden from being chosen: Baal, Lucifer, Beelzebub, Leviathan, Mammon, Belphegor and finally Asmodeus.


    Those names are given to selected beings, and are given by oracle when conceived."


    "So I was named Asmodeus because of my birth parents?." He couldn''t help but smirk as the name sounded powerful.


    "No, I mean it is your true name... Where your power and source of desirese from, Asmodeus is the source of all this worlds Lust and Desire, be it battle, bloodshed or sex."


    "I see, then is that my true form, a massive monster that is the source of lust?"


    "Of course not. Asmodeus is the one who gave birth to all the Demon Kings and Queens. His form was closest to humanity, much like yours, my predecessor seemed to have been the one who named the first Asmodeus and also the one who took his life. I named the second, and since then have watched over you. Though losing a bet to your mother meant I paid more attention than I would like.


    Asmodeus, you really have a thing for older women with muscles and big behinds."


    "Well, you fit that bill and look good to me. How about it? Wanna be my woman, haha."


    "...True, after what you didst time I realised I am in your strike zone."


    Ryuji couldn''t help but chuckle; it was fun hearing the normally cool and distant goddess speak so naturally, like she was his big sister or a close friend. It also felt good to see her blushing and peeking at his crotch, like some kind of medal of honour.


    "You know, I could take you as my wife, and not just for this mission, if you''d like?"


    "Don''t dream while you are awake, fool. Hmph..."


    Ryuji could only grin while cracking his neck before taking out a simple pair of robes to cover his body.


    "Now onto the important issue. Can I save them, in this form or is it still not enough?"


    Serena''s tails wagged left and right. "If you were your previous self, you''d never seed. Even now it is unlikely you will. However, your potential has unlocked the second stage, and your powers will continue to grow. If you manage to reach the limit of Lord, level fifty before the first disaster then you will survive some events and stop a few."


    "Is that so? That is a shame. I was hoping I could save everyone."


    "You have a month, and I will do everything I can to help. There is one way you can save them, but it''s a long shot and very dangerous. I will never lie to you, my champion and Apostle. Know that you are my first and only Apostle... Unlike Lumina, who deceives many of the church and makes them half-Apostles to create many inferior warriors that are as strong as true heroes."


    "Is that so, and that would exin how her people are so strong?" Ryuji clenched his fist, thinking back to the time he almost died to that divine ray and the strength of the crusader and She.


    "Forgive me for not exining; normally, I can speak to you as I sleep, able to ess all parts of my memory at any moment in time... because you are now my Apostle, your limits and the seal ced on you as a transferred one is gone. I have applied the same to Yumiko and Erika... To help the others you need to develop intense feelings for them and copte like you do with the others."


    Ryuji felt it amusing to see her face turning red but wondered. "Why sex?"


    "BECAUSE YOU''RE ASMODEUS!" To see the goddess shout, then pout and turn away, her tails batting the ground, made Ryuji quite amused. "Do you know how many times I''ve watched you sleep with women, unable to stop because I swore an oath to your mother?! In the other world, you were worse than a rabbit with over two hundred different women!"


    "Two hundred, is that a lot?"


    "Yes! Do you not care?!"


    "Well, I didn''t have many rtionships, and most of them were just a hole for a night... so I never wondered if I was doing things right."


    "No, you are not doing things right, idiot! Well... at least in this world you seem to be a lot better, don''t put momentary pleasure over the deep connection achieved through passionate and loving intercourse!"


    "You really sound like a mother... or an older sister haha."


    "I am not joking, Asmodeus! Now you have awakened this far... Remember what changes you made to them with a kiss. Now imagine what sex will do to them a stage greater!"


    "Really, wow, that is quite amazing. So everyone will be stronger it makes me feel more relieved."


    "You missed my point entirely!"


    Ryuji''s body stepped forward, his feet flickering with a swirl of wind, arriving before Serena in a momentary blink, before his arms wrapped around her shoulders.


    A tight embrace, with his face close to hers.


    "Thank you for everything. If there was a goddess that I could ever believe in, despite being an atheist... It''s you."


    [Your confession caused the Goddess of Darkness to be shocked, her heart racing as she felt the honesty and truth making her feel embarrassed. Serena has upgraded your blessing to The Great Blessing from the Goddess of Darkness]

 Chapter 183: Returning Home! - Hello Elf!

    "You... how dare you seduce a goddess so openly!"


    Serena''s body became ck mist before it swirled around his body. Then, her soft hand stroked Ryuji''s face before she vanished. "Don''t cry where I cannot see you, silly boy. I''ll be watching how you struggle and ovee your fate. My Asmodeus."


    With that, her body vanished, and the aura that made him feel a sense of charm, elegance and affection vanished, leaving him in the desecrated keep.


    "How do I inform people of a destroyed dungeon..."


    [No need to worry.]


    [This dungeon is a ce only YOU could ever enter. It was one of my former kingdoms in the north that the church of Light destroyed over two thousand years ago.]


    [It is also the reason I will never forgive Lumina]


    ''I see... so there is nothing here for me to do, except visit in person in the future and rebuild it...''


    [Rebuild... You would do that?]


    ''If it would make you smile.''


    [.... Stop seducing me, and I am like your second mother!''


    ''You know I have a raging motherplex.''


    [!!!]


    ***


    Ryuji looked around with his ck and ocean blue eyes, observing the area. The skeletons, the destroyed keep that his second evolution destroyed, and Serena''s solemn gaze when she looked at its appearance remained in his mind.


    ''It seems everything, from the moment I came here was all mixed between the two goddesses and some kind of twisted fate.''


    He stepped with long strides, making sure he took in the damage and devastation created because of his transformation. Silence filled the entire city as he walked towards the exit that appeared the moment Serena vanished.


    "Let''s go home. I miss my lovely girls."


    Ryuji took his cloak and usual outfit from his storage before returning to his normal form but noticed that his fangs remained, and he could summon the ck-coloured hide without transforming now.


    With a sh of purple light, his body began to warp inside the portal while his thoughts lingered on the changes in his body. He closed his eyes and embraced the swaying inside the ebb and flow of the portal home.


    While he rxed, he noticed quite a few messages from Serena while he was sleeping or maybe just after defeating that skeleton monster.


    [Gained Greater Blessing of Serena (Goddess of Darkness)]


    [All attributes increased by 20.]


    [Weakness in Holy and Divine magic nullified]


    [Resistance to dark magic +50%]


    [Goddess Serena has appointed you her Apostle.]


    [Gained 5 Levels]


    [All Attributes Increased By 50]


    [Level Limits Removed]


    [All Magic Resistance +50% (Immune to Fire/Shadow Damage)]


    -----------¡ª


    Status


    -----------¡ª


    Name: Ryuji Vincenzo (Asmodeus)


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human), Apostle of Lust, Blessing of Serena (Goddess of Darkness),


    Main ss: Demon Lord: Lv.25 (Stage Two, Evolution Lv.50)


    Sub ss: Sanguine Berserker: Lv.31


    Rage: 0/120 (0 Reserved) [40% damage resist] [50% Magic Resistance, (Immune to Fire/Dark Magic)]


    Rank: SS+ / A


    -----------¡ª


    Attributes


    -----------¡ª


    Strength: 196 (+13)


    Agility: 154 (+5)


    Stamina: 166 (+3)


    Grit: 237 (+10)


    Intellect: 235 (+13)


    Human Form: Strength Equal to a Level 80 (Mid Tier Rank-A: Knight/Adventurer)


    Demon Lord Form: Strength Equal to a Level 160 (Low Tier Rank-S: Knight/Adventurer)


    -----------¡ª


    Magic Proficiency:


    -----------¡ª


    Arcane: Grade-E


    Fire: Grade-D


    Ice: Grade-F


    Wind: Grade-F


    Earth: Grade-F


    Blood: Grade-D


    Shadow: Grade-D


    ¡ª


    His brain felt confused by the magnitude of changes and growth... Serena said this wasn''t enough to avoid all the endings, but from her words, at least for a month, he could deal with any problems he might face.


    ''I feel like one of those protagonists that got a super cheat, but I guess the difficulty reflects the growth.''


    The difference from even a week ago when he epted n''s attack caused him to realise that although he couldn''t resist his serious mode. Ryuji could probably take that attack and continue fighting in his demon lord form.


    His body vanished through the portal. When his feet touched the ground, Ryuji found himself at the entrance to the bazaar, aware that his current reputation seemed to have copsed with many of the knights and adventurers. Only people like Saki didn''t treat him with a cold shoulder, but she wasn''t here and instead worked at n''s mansion.


    "Haa... let''s just head back to the mansion, I felt hungry but..." It was at that moment he saw a familiar apartment and a beautiful woman with caramel skin in the windows. "Let''s go see her."


    He moved fast, moving like the wind, and appeared outside the window to her living room. His hands were quick, opening the ss window that stood between him and the girl he desired.


    "Alicia!"


    "Eh?! R-Ryuji?"


    He looked around her apartment, noticing how nice it was, with a lovely couch, arge mirror and an elegant table in the centre.


    "Are you ok?"


    "Y-yeah, what about you? I mean, how did youe through the window..."


    She wore a simple white blouse, but because the size of her breasts increased after he kissed her, the buttons appeared to be struggling to stay closed. Her ck skirt was short, exposing her slender legs, and she wore no socks. It seemed her soft carpet feltfortable to her.


    "Magic, I guess?" Ryuji replied while closing the window behind him.


    "Ah... I heard you disappeared... but are you ok?"


    He stared into her eyes and smiled. "I am perfectly fine now I''ve seen your beautiful face, Alicia."


    "!!!"


    "Don''t be so silly... you''re such a smooth talker, Ryuji," Alicia replied with a cute expression, but she wasn''t used to the suddenpliment, so she pushed him away, although her fingers lingered, holding his shirt for a moment.


    "I only tell the truth, Alicia. And I missed you."


    "M-missed me? We just met yesterday... wait, what happened to your eyes?"


    He noticed how her eyes looked at his face, then gazed deeply into his eyes. In the mirror behind her, he noticed they were still ck with glowing glue iris, despite returning to his normal form; with a single thought, the ck started fading like ink, another thing he no longer needed to transform to activate.


    "It''s nothing to worry about. I guess my eyes have always been like that since I left the dungeon and I didn''t realise until now. A bit like my hair, I guess."


    "I see... I guess it suits you."


    "Really? You''re not lying to make me feel better, right?"


    "O-of course not!"


    "Well, in that case, I have to reward a good little elf princess, right?" Ryuji''s hands wrapped around her shoulder as he curled his lips into a smile.


    "Wait, R-Ryuji..."


    "Hmm, I wonder what I should do, maybe a kiss or..."


    His right hand caressed her cheek, brushing her dark green before his hand moved down the side of her neck. Ryuji''s left hand slid around her waist, feeling the softness of her warm skin, before he pulled her closer.


    "Or maybe you don''t want that?"


    "I wan.... ah?! You... tricked me!"


    "Hmm, maybe."


    "Hmph, you''re so strange, whye here when my hair is a mess and I look horrible..."


    "What are you saying, Alicia? You always look beautiful to me, and you know the moment I saw you, I couldn''t stop myself from wanting to be close to you."


    "Silly..." Alicia turned away, her brown cheeks now bright red, while her soft lips pouted. She appeared to want to say something, but her eyes nced at Ryuji in secret.


    "I know you''re lonely here, so why don''t you move in with us?"


    "E-eh? I can''t. I have my apartment, and I''m a working adult, unlike you lot, so I can''t just follow you everywhere..."


    "I don''t want to be so far away from you anymore,e with me, Alicia."


    "But... Won''t Yumiko and Erika be angry?"


    "Those two already like you, so they''ll be happy, and even if they were, I''d fight for you, you know."


    "That''s so stupid, I can''t believe you would say that, hmph... so... where''s that kiss...?"


    "Eh? Did you just say something?"


    "N-no."


    "Are you sure? I could have sworn you asked for a kiss, but maybe my ears were mistaken."


    "You clearly heard me!"


    "Hmm, I don''t know, why don''t you say it again?"


    "You''re so silly, just kiss me already..."


    "I will."


    "Ah..."


    Her soft lips trembled when his hot breath fell on them, causing her to feel a fluttering in her heart. It was the first time she had ever felt like this, and it felt so strange. Although it wasn''t their first time, she felt something different. His eyes stared at her, filled with nothing but affection and desire.


    ''His eyes... they look so beautiful.''


    Alicia felt the heat building up in her body and the warmthing from his touch, yet she remained motionless. She watched him, waiting for his lips to move closer.


    "Mmm!!!"


    Ryuji''s hand cupped her head and pushed her against his lips. His tongue parted her lips and entered her mouth. The soft sensation was like a serpent seeking its mate, wrapping around hers and devouring her.


    ''So sweet.''


    "Mm... ah..."


    Ryuji''s left hand moved to her hips, causing her to tremble from the sudden touch, yet it made a me flow through her body as she felt a rush of pleasure and desire.


    ''It feels so good.''


    His right hand stroked her long green hair, stroking the strands of silk with his fingers. Their tongues intertwined, and her body felt the fire growing hotter inside as a wet, sloppy kiss echoed in her front room.


    Neither of them could see, but an armed group of elves marched along the road towards her apartment, all of them wearing elegant elven armour, as Ryuji pushed Alicia back onto her sofa while she unfastened his ck cloak.

 Chapter 184: The Rude Elves - An Unwelcome Guest

    Ryuji and Alicia hugged each other on her sofa, the soft and cool leather a contrast to their current actions. She became lost in passion and drowned in his kisses. The more she tasted his lips, the more she felt unable to pull away.


    Alicia''s hesitation faded, bing enthusiasm and desire.


    Her soft pink lips sucked on the tip of Ryuji''s tongue and swallowed his addictive and sweet saliva while she rubbed her thighs against his hips. Alicia grabbed his back with both hands, clinging to him and digging her nails into his back with a tight grip.


    "Nnmm~ Ryuji, we shouldn''t... It''s sote... I don''t think I can stop myself."


    "Then why stop, I''ll take care of you and won''t let you face the future alone."


    The image of her burning might have caused the reason for his reactions.


    Ryuji felt a deep guilt for being unable to save her. Her death forced his growing feelings to increase explosively, and his new evolution made him loathe the thought of holding back.


    "Y-You... are you going to eat me up right here?!"


    Alicia''s beautiful brown cheeks were dyed maroon. Yet she continued to kiss his cheeks, lips and face even after acting like she was against it. Alicia reached towards his belt, unfastening it with unskilled, trembling hands. "I-I won''t regret it, because it''s with you. Ryuji..."


    "I will never let you regret anything, as long as I still breathe I will make sure you are happy, and safe."


    "Nn~ kiss me more, you are so strange today and I really like it!"


    Their eyes closed with deep breaths, approaching each other with thumping hearts.


    Both felt the warmth and scent of each other''s breath and kissed once again. Soft and gentle at first, like savouring each other''s lips, sucking on them like soft, fragile y moulding to each other''s movements. Then, more intense as their mouths opened, tongues wrapping around each other with their affectionate disy filling the room with low humming and wet smacks.


    *Bang!*


    However, while lost in their passionate kiss and oblivious.


    Three elves kicked the front door open with a violent force. The elves stepped into the living room with their light elven temail armour nging. They ignored the elves'' presence while their kiss became more passionate. The naughty elven princess put both hands inside Ryuji''s pants.


    "What?! Remove him!"


    The female elf leading the group of knights gasped, her eyes and mouth open wide. A momentter, two pairs of hands grabbed Ryuji, yanked him off Alicia, and tossed him on the floor. Their tongues formed several sticky bridges of saliva as the lovely elf''s eyes were dazed and filled with a wet, dreamy look.


    Alicia watched as the elves dragged him onto the floor. Her mind became nk, and her breathing was heavy and chaotic as she touched her lips and then looked at her sticky fingers.


    Oblivious to the situation, she started licking his taste from her finger, making the elves in the room visibly shudder and recoil. However, the moment they noticed her golden brown skin and the beautiful glow from her body, all the knights suddenly let out a loud cry as if the world ended.


    "Princess Alicia has fallen?!"


    "I-Impossible, how could this have happened! What have you done Princess?!"


    "It must be him!" The third knight growled, drawing his sword and aiming to strike down Ryuji. However...


    "Sit down, or die."


    Ryuji''s body was standing behind the elf who drew his sword, his palm resting on the male''s shoulder, crushing his armour with a light grip. His deep blue eyes focused on the leader of the group, a beautiful female with golden hair and eyes with fair skin. She was the one wearing a simple yet elegant outfit and didn''t carry armour. ''This must be someone important, and she looks a little like Alicia.''


    "You... What did you do to our Princess?!" The elf on Ryuji''s right yelled, his tone usatory and sharp.


    "I made her my woman, do you have a problem soyboy?"


    The elves were extremely slim and looked frail to Ryuji''s eyes, though the power of mana and magic caused him to realise that even the most frail and skinny woman could be super strong. He could sense their magic levels. He didn''t know how, but it felt like he could turn their magic power and total mana into numerical data just by looking at them.


    ''They glow with a faint green aura. Maybe they use wind magic but the woman''s amount is even more than Alicia''s... a world of difference.''


    Ryuji didn''t bother hiding his disdain, his voice and posture radiating with an overwhelming pressure. The elves were already shocked when they saw his human appearance, and the princess seemed to have detected his tremendous mana level. Their shock only increased when they heard his words, and then a terrifying pressure crushed them downwards.


    "You? Made my little sister your woman... Then made her look like that, like a fallen that dredges the wastes like vermin, a gue upon our wondrous elven kingdom?"


    The blonde-haired elf''s gaze sharpened, and her hands were already moving, gripping the hilt of her sword. Her golden eyes filled with fury, and she spoke with a cold and emotionless tone.


    ''I know who you are, your true goals here and what you will do in the future, Ar''Orina Evergreen!''


    Rage flowed through Ryuji''s veins, his body welling with huge amounts of magic as he stepped in front of Alicia and pointed at the blonde. "Ar''Orina, you aren''t supposed to be here!"


    "Eh?!"


    ''How does Ryuji know my sister''s elven name?!'' Shock came to Alicia''s face as she noticed her sister scoff. The hatred that Orina felt towards humans and non-elves was known to anyone in the entire forest. So the fact she came to find her could never be a good thing.


    "Oh? My inferior, half-blood bitch of a sister told you my true name... Ar''Ci, you cannot do that. He''s a filthy human, not a glorious elf, those who will guide the world to a greater level of existence!"


    Ar''Ci Evergreen, or Alicia, had no words to respond to her sister''s statement. She had always been the ck sheep of the family, and the only reason she could exist in the first ce was because of her mother''s deep love and strength.


    Alicia was a princess by title, but her mother''s position was enough to shield her from most of her sibling''s schemes. Part of the reason she came to the humannds as a pseudo hostage was to protect her from Ar''Orina or Aria, her human name.


    "So what, is it wrong for Alicia to love me? She''s my woman, and no one can tell me otherwise."


    "Love? Don''t be stupid¡ªelves only mate with elves, and if any elven women were to sire a child with something unclean and filthy such as you, then they are exiled from our glorious nation. You, a human, don''t deserve to even look at an elven woman, much less touch her.


    The moment she insulted Ryuji, a pair of arrows infused with wind and fire shot past her sister''s face, slicing her cheeks and tearing Aria''s barrier with ease.


    "Don''t you dare speak to him like that, you''re the one who doesn''t deserve to stand before him, much less speak his name!"


    "You dare, Ar''Ci?! That''s it. I am going to drag you home so our council can judge you and rid the kingdom of both you and your weak mother, then burn this filth to ash!"


    "Sister, you can''t do that!"


    "What can''t I do, Ar''Ci? Did you think your mother was still the paragon of our tribe? She is nothing but a sick, and useless old woman!"


    Ryuji''s eyes sharpened, his hands gripped tight, and a deep blue me began to burn within his eyes. This moment was the start¡ªin his visions, he couldn''t stop her from being taken; this elven princess was equal in strength to a Rank-A knight.


    ''Since it''se to this, I won''t hold back!''


    "Manifestation: Demon Lord''s Realm!"


    The instant he made the choice, his body grew several inches, and a ck and red aura wrapped around his body.


    He stood over seven feet tall and entered his demon lord form of warning as the entirety of Alicia''s home transformed. His Realm formed a ck bubble around it. Across the bubble''s surface were screaming faces, blood and mes flickering to stop anyone from escaping.


    "H-How... A demon king.... how is there two?!"


    "Kill him! He must be the one that existence mentioned!"


    "No, he''s far more powerful than she mentioned. This power... although young, he is a true Demon King!" Orina''s face turned pale; she watched one knight lose his sanity and run into the wall, only for his flesh to tear, bleeding profusely while a me started melting him as he rolled on the ground screaming.


    Meanwhile, Alicia stared at Ryuji, who stood in front of her body, protecting her... then she heard his feelings and thoughts towards her.


    A little like how Ryuji could hear their hearts and desires during sex... She could hear his current desire, and it made her heart race, skipping beats as she held her bow tight, no longer scared of her sister.


    ''If I can''t protect you in the current future, then I can at least protect you now and desperately try to grow stronger so I can change it!''

 Chapter 185: No turning back - Ill Protect you!

    Ryuji''s will and desire to protect her was a zing inferno. He had no doubt, nor was he scared of his current strength. The power his body emitted was the level of an S-Rank, and although their weakest, his entire existence changed from a scary threat to a terrifying demon lord with the ability to make a difference.


    "She is my woman, and no one can touch her, insult her or hurt her love ones!"


    "Heh! You disgusting fallen and your ugly demon lover, I bet you are just a slut like your mother, losing to a momentary pleasure!"


    Orina''s words were a trigger.


    Alicia''s body filled with rage and anger, but most importantly, her heart was full of intense emotion, both love and pure joy, for being epted, knowing his feelings and how serious he was about her. Love for the man who stood in front of her, his presence radiating with the desire to protect, to y the ones in their path and dirty his hands in blood to keep her safe.


    ''It cannot be like this; I don''t wish to be someone who lingers in his shadow, able to do nothing!


    Suddenly, the world froze; everything stopped, even the sound of birds outside or the slight humming from her sister''s magic sword. Then a gentle voice spoke, like a soft but stern mother asking her child a simple question before bed.


    [Do you seek power?]


    [Do you want to be his supporting pir, even if it means turning the world against you?]


    ''Yes!''


    ''Anything, this bow and my current self cannot hope to support him!''


    The voice rang inside her head, her body feeling the warmth and desire for strength, the resolve to fight against the world for Ryuji''s sake and not let him stain himself with the filth of her nation.


    [Then make a choice]


    [To be an elf dyed in darkness and the power of demons]


    [To be a new race, dyed in his colour and his intense emotions to be your guide]


    One seemed to be a simple evolution, maybe a higher version of elves, the other... Felt like swearing herself to Ryuji, to bing an elf for him alone. Even their children would be a new race.


    ''Anything for him, I will not be a burden, I will walk alongside him, so please give me the strength to protect him!''


    ''I need more than strength, I need to kill, to be able to kill without hesitation, for him!''


    [Are you sure this may change your fate forever? He will be the only man who can love you and cherish you for eternity?]


    ''Even if I were to be the evilest creature, the lowest existence, and he were to hate me, I would still choose this path. I want him to smile at me, to see me as his pir, not a burden, I want him to trust me and I will do anything!''


    [Fufu, my lovely Apostle, has such adorable people around him. To think that your desires would be the same he felt when seeing that vision... Very well.]


    ''Thank you!''


    Time resumed.


    The first thing she did was grab Ryuji''s shoulder and pull him towards her.


    "Alicia, what''s wrong?"


    ''Even if we are to fail and suffer and then die together, I won''t regret this choice. Although my feelings for you aren''t as deeppared to Yumiko or Erika... Elves are very serious when choosing their mates, and I choose you.''


    "Ryuji, I am yours."


    The next moment, she leaned onto her tiptoes and kissed his lips before a ck swirl of darkness enveloped herpletely; the moment Ryuji saw it, he whispered Serena''s name because this divine magic was hers.


    "What did Serena do... she''s too protective of me."


    The moment the surrounding light dimmed, a pair of beautiful wings formed of pure darkness extended from her back, her ears became longer, and her canines changed into fangs; her hair also changed, growing down to her hips, the glossy ck colour seemed to reflect the night itself while her hips widened and waist shrank with her entire body was being altered, perfected to the ideal shape of woman that would arouse Ryuji''s desire, while increasing herbat ability.


    "My dear sister, if I am to be a filthy fallen as you say to be with him. Then let me fall to the deepest depths of the abyss and be the perfect spouse to stand beside him!"


    Demonic markings, identical to Ryuji''s, began to etch themselves into her arms, from her wrist to her shoulders and across her neck and chest, forming arge, runic heart with tribal wings between her huge, brown breasts, her skin now a shade darker, but silky smooth and with a wonderful shimmer as if coated in a soft gloss.


    Her eyes became sharper, but the beautiful green colour remained, while her nails became a beautiful scarlet colour, able to extend and shrink at her will.


    The moment she took the pose of an archer, a ck bow manifested, created with darkness like her wings, while the arrows were a bloody red colour, like the colours of Ryuji''s axe. These magical arrows pulsated with a magic signature almost identical to his as if she copied everything about him as closely as possible.


    Once again, the world froze suddenly as the voice returned and caused Alicia''s lips to curl into a cruel yet ethereal and captivating smile, like the moon hovering above ake wrapped in wonderful flowers.


    [Your choice isplete.]


    [New Race Created: Umbra Sangelfa (Elf of Blood and Shadow)]


    [All attributes increased by 100]


    [ss: ''Archer'' lost]


    [ss: ''Umbral Fae'' gained]


    [Dark Magic Proficiency added: Grade-D]


    [Blood Magic Proficiency added: Grade-D]


    [All basic Magic upgraded: Grade-E]


    [Arcane Shot usable in normal form]


    [Blood and Shadow Form added]


    [Magic Archery Gained!]


    [Mana now demonic type]


    [Artemia, the goddess of Elves, feels saddened to lose you but smiles upon your passionate love and feelings. Her blessing remains despite weakening and Ryuji also gains the benefits of her blessing because of your unique bond sharing aspects of each other.]


    [Blessing: All Archery and wind element magic has a low chance to miss!]


    [Gained the blessing of Serena, Goddess of Darkness]


    [No longer take increased bonus damage from Divine magic, Dark resistance +100%]


    [All attributes increased by 20.]


    [Please enjoy your new strength and protect his heart well, Ar''Ci, former elf princess]


    ''Thank you, Goddess Serena, Goddess Artemia.''


    The world remained frozen as Ar''Ci took a deep breath, her eyes looking back to Ryuji''s sudden eyes, like a shadow as she approached.


    Her feet didn''t touch the floor¡ªshe faded and appeared like smoke in a mirror before she ced both hands on his handsome and fierce face while in his demon lord form, she gazed at him with her verdant eyes filled with countless runes of both demonic and elven nature.


    "I cannot go back now, but I don''t even feel regret. You big yboy, how did I fall for you so easily, mother will spank me if she knows... However, I promise!" Her hands lowered, sliding along his tight, smooth skin filled with beautiful muscles and form before reaching his chest. "It''s here, right? Your big heart that refused to let any of us suffer...


    I will protect it from harm, with my body and soul."


    That moment, the marking on her pelvis began to flicker, the green vine-like design burning her stomach, yet she could endure this time simply showing a bitter grin on her more adult and alluring face, with great sex appeal... the words Queen finally engraved in elven writing.


    ''I wanted Empress... but I can wait and slowly reach that. Elves live thousands of years after all~ fufu.''


    Ar''Ci turned away and aimed once more at her sister, the ck bow as tall as her body, flickering with powerful magic¡ªas she drew her bow to the limit, a dark, sanguine arrow with a ck tip formed as she leaned back against Ryuji''s chest and loosed her arrow.


    The instant she shot, the world began to move once again!

 Chapter 186: The Turmoil in the Elven Forest!

    The sound of her ethereal bowstring twanged as the arrow tore through the air. Its tip pointed straight towards her sister''s forehead. The speed was many times faster than before, and her sister''s expression became shocked as she tried to evade.


    However, the arrow was much too fast, and as if fate itself was against her, the arrow passed through the shield and pierced her chest, sending her body flying back into the wall with a thud.


    "Guha!?"


    Immediately, the arrow exploded with a powerful force, causing the barrier to shatter and sending the two elven knights lying towards the wall, creating a crater in the stone.


    Ar''Ci smiled slightly, her hand reaching back and touching Ryuji''s face as she whispered.


    "I will protect your precious things, and as my price, cherish me. Fufu, it''s a good deal, right? A hot elven princess is willing to be yours, and all you need to do is treat me well."


    "Heh, of course, you are a little troublesome, but I can put up with you." Ryuji joked as he felt the serious meaning in Alicia''s statement. He then watched the elves struggling to recover. "What will you do to her?"


    "She is my sister. So, I will be a bit lenient. I will send her back to the capital to tell them that I have found a partner, and they must leave us alone. If they continue to bother us, then I will not hold back. The others... Well, as long as they don''t insult you, they can leave with her.


    I don''t care anymore. It''s clear the traitor back then and now was my sister all along..."


    "Heh, then let me handle the other two, and you can focus on Orina. I will not steal your fun."


    "As you wish, my dear husband."


    Ryuji''s eyebrows twitched when she said the word, and Ar''Ci giggled mischievously.


    "I will not lose to the others, so you must treat me well, or you will see how troublesome I can be."


    "Tch, I already feel it."


    "You liar?! Look at that smile, trying to deny how much you love me, yet you clearly wanted me from the moment we met! Do you think me and She couldn''t feel your erection the moment we hugged you?"


    The two shared a gentleugh, and Ryuji was the one who leaned down, giving her a gentle peck on her lips. The sound of their kiss echoed before he turned to the elven princess and her guards. "You heard Alicia''s choices, so will you abide or die?"


    "Ryuji... call me Ci.... It''s my real name."


    "I see, Ci... it''s a pretty name; it suits you."


    "You think so?"


    "Yup."


    "Fufu, it makes me happy to hear that. Now then, lets hear my sister''s choice and then help her leave the stage. I will talk with her and learn how far her betrayal went and find out her motivations."


    "Alright, just make sure to keep her alive. She''s still your family, and I don''t think you will want to kill her. Leave the dirty things to me."


    "Hey~ Ryuji, my lips are a little dirty, will you lick them clean?"


    "Hmmm? They look clean to me..."


    "Fufu~ the lips between my hips, you fool; I saw you are doing that for Erika... and I''ve wanted to experience that feeling for so long~."


    Ryuji couldn''t help but chuckle. "You are going to be a lot of trouble, aren''t you?"


    "I will try my best not to cause too many problems, but I want to experience many things, and as your future wife, I will not allow others to gain an advantage over me."


    "Alright, I will satisfy you; just make sure not to get sick of me, alright?"


    "I cannot imagine anyone who could get sick of you, Ryuji, and I mean it, your personality, the way you treat us; you have such a strange and twisted nature, yet you are so honest and charming. It''s no wonder they are all willing to die for you."


    "Heh, thank you, Ci. You also have a ce in my heart, and I will never betray your feelings or trust."


    The two of them continued flirting while dealing with the elves sent by her sister. In reality, Ci admitted to wanting to slit their throats but told Ryuji that it would be dangerous if the factions behind her sister started to act without someone limiting their power.


    The elven princess was the only one who could rein in her sister''s ambitions, and as the former heir, her authority was second to none, so Ci tried to control and restrain her sister''s influence.


    ***


    Ryuji left things for Ci and headed into the bazaar to gather some food for dinner. So now, in the dark basement of her apartment, she looked at her sister chained to the wall and stark naked, exposing her vulgar body.


    "Do you really think I will surrender to you, Ci? I will have the throne no matter what tactics I use!"


    "Is it that important? Just because it is our birthright?"


    "Of course, it''s not just a mere title. Our birthright allows us to im the holy tree and be the next priestess, granting us a direct connection to the sacred tree. It''s something I''ve dreamt of since being a young girl!"


    "To fight between ourselves, blood-rted sisters and hurt and kill each other. Is that your idea of worth, Orina?"


    "Of course! Do you know how powerful a position that is? We could even grant wishes to those with enough merits, and we would have the full authority tomand the entire forest! Even that disgusting monster couldn''t force us to do anything!"


    Ci became nervous and irritated when she thought of that monster... The one that she knew Ryuji would face in the future and how it could kill him made her terrified.


    "No matter the price, I will not let you have the throne! I will protect him and ensure that he bes the king of this world and brings forth a new era where a mindless tyrant no longer rules us! Or the gods that try to bend our lives to their whims and pleasure!" Ci''s words made Orina look stunned.


    "My soft-spoken and weak sister.... is gone; it would seem I underestimated you and your lover..."


    "That man... is not my lover. He will be my husband, my king and his name is Ryuji. He may not have married me yet, but we have already exchanged vows. A vow that cannot be broken even by a god!"


    "A vow? What kind of vow?"


    "A vow of death and life! As long as we exist, we will protect and care for the other, and the moment we both die, we will be reborn together once again, no matter where or when!"


    This was something that Ci got Serena to organise; of course, she didn''t just ask for herself but the other women... Should they die, none of them would be reborn until all of them died, and then all of them would be reborn together within a year of each other and destined to rejoin each other no matter how long or hard it might seem to achieve.


    "I will not tell you the details, but the veryws of the world bind us. No one will ever be able to separate us, and now that I have a piece of him, it means that my soul is bound to him. Can you see it, this thick red thread that connects to the cmity star? After I became his lover, his fate became mine, too!"


    While Ci spoke, Orina''s face changed several times until it ended, and her eyes looked envious. "I am sure it will work for you to have such a beautiful thing waiting for you, my little sister... Our mother is sick and won''tst long because our eldest sister''s mother seeks to take the throne for our eldest sister. So, my only choice was to do her bidding or watch our mother suffer."


    "If that is true, why not go to father? I know he would do anything to protect you."


    "You know what will happen if I do that? The other factions will immediately suspect our father''s involvement and target him and his mother. They will say he cannot manage his women, and recently, Father has been strange; he even epted the demons inhis bed!"


    "Is that true? I recall the faction of our eldest sister has the support of our grandmother?"


    "Yes, and let''s not forget those knights. All of them serve our grandmother... Not to mention, the people I can trust are low... Those knights aren''t to protect me but to report my mistakes and anything I might do that they can exploit..." Thanks to the magic that imitated Ryuji''s charm and illusion to cause her sister Orina to enter a state of both hypnosis and a state where she cannot lie.


    Ci learned more than she used to care about back in her homnd.


    ''With this, does my dark skin matter? I must leave this kingdom and visit home... After the tournament, Ryuji asked me to leave with him. Maybe I will take his hand.''


    "So, sister... How long has this been going on?"


    "Your mother''s health took a turn for the worst two months ago, and she is on her deathbed. Father is so grief-stricken and cannot concentrate on the affairs of the court. Delegations from the dwarf kingdom and beast kingdom came almost the day after as if waiting for this moment..."


    "Orina, why did you reallye here? Though you acted so violently, I know that''s not your actual goal..."


    The naked princess looked at Ci and sighed, looking down at her body. "It''s my fault that you are being married off... because I rejected the proposal of the human kingdom to continue our peace, so I used all my power and now. You are the one engaged to that bastard!"


    Ci pped her sister''s face, causing her cheek to swell as she looked down with tears.


    "I did this to protect you... Our eldest sister has already begun nning your murder, and with this plot, you are nothing but a puppet that will be discarded the moment you marry; this is the only chance to stop the biggest sister from killing you all!"


    "Did you not think that I would not notice this? I am not a fool, Orina, and even if I were, I would not be alone."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "Why do you think I came here? It was to avoid that stupid struggle. However, now it affects my husband and so I cannot ignore it anymore."


    "Husband... you are already married? What will you do when your mother finds out... He isn''t even human but a demon!" Orina seemed to speak out of concern. However, Ci just lifted her shirt to reveal the marking ced upon her abdomen by Ryuji.

 Chapter 187: The Future Conflict - An Unbreakable mistake.

    Meanwhile, in the distant forest of the Elven kingdom...


    A beautiful woman floats against a wooden wall, floating in arge bath of hot, steaming water. Her charm and elegance were far beyond a normal person. She resembled Ci and Orina slightly, with long creamy ears, a soft smile and beautiful green eyes along with her glossy blonde hair.


    "My Queen, are you sure that this is the best method? Her Highness Ar''Orina is known for her desire to rise; she will surely not treat Princess Ar''Ci well."


    To the side of the beautiful woman, a blue-haired elven woman with soft blue eyes knelt with a bare body, pouring the queen a dark drink slowly, with a solemn look on her face.


    "Runa, do not worry. Neither of those girls is weak or stupid. Orina might seek the throne and disy disdain for her sister. However, if given the choice between letting her suffer and helping her, she would choose thetter. Though she might test her out of anger since Orina was the one hurt most when Ci left."


    "My Queen... are you certain?"


    "Yes, I have absolute faith in my children, and no matter how much I would love to hold onto her forever, Ci is not fated to stay with me forever. I believe Ar''Ci will return home one day, but not now¡ªthe spirits of the forest have already conferred to me a vision of the future. I saw our beloved Ci and her partner, shall bring significant change upon this forest."


    Runa''s eyes widened in shock, but her queen''s expression did not change. "But My Queen, what of the engagement proposition that the council have arranged?!" She gasped, worried because the people arranged were men with the worst rumours and habits.


    "There is no need to worry. The council is just trying to use the young one as a political tool. If Ar''Ci epts this arrangement, she will be taken away from the kingdom and suffer greatly. Which is not what the spirits or I desire, not to mention that man... the one who has changed her so greatly, will never stand for this. He is not someone we should seek to oppress, Runa."


    "But then, how shall we ensure her safety, My Queen? That monster... is too powerful."


    "The same way the ancestors did, and the same way the forest has decided to do it, by giving them the blessing of the forest, our goddess doesn''t seem to wish either of those girls to suffer. Though Orina might suffer a little, she wille out of this event stronger. I only hope that the man beside Ci is strong enough now to resist those knights who keep my daughters under watch."


    The warm water flowed down her silken hair as Runa began to massage the most luscious and sweet honey extract through her long golden strands. Runa was in a state of shock. Not only was her queen being exceptionally kind to Ar''Ci, but she began to speak highly of this mysterious man.


    "I will prepare for the return of Her Highness Orina. Do you truly believe we will meet Princess Ci once again, My Queen?"


    "Yes, I have full confidence. In fact, I expect to see Ci again within the next few years, Runa."


    "But, My Queen, there is a matter of urgency that I must ask you to consider."


    Queen Sarina tilted her head while curling her lips into a faint smile while Runa began to massage her arms, the soft white suds bubbling across her beautiful skin. "Tell me, my dear child, what is the matter?"


    "My Queen, the young princess cannot return alone because of the council..."


    Runa''s face looked concerned as she gently massaged the soft hands of her queen; her delicate features looked slightly recessed because of her current ailment, which made the blue-haired elf show great concern. The truth was Runa was another daughter of the Queen. However, she didn''t have a royal rank¡ªinstead served her mother as a private servant after being saved from a life of exile.


    "I do not care about those fools¡ªthey have sold the forest over to that monster because I am sick. I will deal with those foolster. There are no others who I trust more than you, Orina and Ci¡ªthe three of you are my precious daughters."


    "But the council has spies everywhere, My Queen."


    "They will not get to my girls, not while I still live. I have prepared an army to defend the borders. We will wait until the right moment, Runa. Those fools will never think that I would willingly allow Ci to leave or reject the proposal, but that useless garbage can dream if he wishes to marry any of my daughters!"


    "!!!"


    Runa''s eyes opened wide in shock, and her heart thumped like a drum as she stared at the eyes of her beautiful queen.


    "I will protect my children! That is a promise I will never break. Of course, that includes you, Runa¡ªwhen we are alone, do not call me ''My Queen''. Call me Mother since Orina is gone; you are all I have."


    "Mother, I..."


    "If anything happens, you have the right to leave, Runa. But you are also my child, and I want you to be happy. I will do everything in my power to ensure you are free to live the life you desire."


    The Queen''s green eyes resembled Ciel the moment she made that statement, her long fingers wrapped around Runa''s face, and with a gentle smile, she continued. "I swear upon my pact with the goddess of Elves and our beloved world tree. From today on, I acknowledge you as the next sessor after Orina. No longer do you need to hide or y the faithful servant to me, Runa."


    "But... Why?! I''m not as strong as Orina, and I cannot even control my emotions properly, let alone the forest. Mother, I cannot..."


    "You are my child. You have every right to im the title, and I have the right to choose you, not some old men."


    "Mother..."


    "I know you are scared, Runa, but trust me, my dear child. You are just as special as they are. Fufu, look at your confused look¡ªforgive me for taking so long to treat you like a daughter I..." *cough* *cough*


    "Mother, please stop speaking. You have already spoken enough." Runa''s face flushed in shame.


    The Queen''s expression did not change, and instead, a satisfied smile appeared on her face despite blood dripping from the corner of her lips as she turned pale. Her current state was symptoms of her ailment, and almost no medicine in the elven kingdom could fix it.


    "Mother! You must rest now. I will tell the court to send a messenger to Her Highness Ar''Orina; there is no need for you to exert yourself anymore."


    "Runa, there is no need... Leave those fools stewing in their cesspool of deceit."


    Runa helped her mother out of the pool and brought her to the queen''s bedchamber, helping her dry with a firestone before leaving the Queen to rest as she left the room.


    She looked back with her eyes drooping.


    ''Mother... why did you take so long... If I knew this was how you felt, I would never have epted the deal of those selfish old men... What have I done...''

 Chapter 188: The Aftermath!

    "Orina, you should return and stay by mother''s side. You always like to pretend you are not her daughter. Yet we share the same blood, why do you always deny it?" Ci looked at her sister with sharp eyes while tapping the arm of her chair.


    "...It''s not like mother''s favourite would understand." Orina smiled slightly. "I''lle visit when I have time."


    Ci snorted, "Hmph, don''t need youing here!"


    "Hahaha!" Orinaughed lightly. "Don''t worry Ci, I''m sure I will be here often."


    "Pfft... you still dare to tease me?"


    "Of course. Why wouldn''t I? Besides, there are too many things that can happen in a lifetime. If I don''t tease you now, then when? But in reality... because of those knights your hot demon lover dealt with...


    I couldn''t speak well of mother, they are trying to remove her, even Runa has been making strange movements recently!"


    "Orina, stop speaking nonsense." Ci red at her sister and raised her voice.


    "But you will have to face the facts. You will discover the truth soon enough. However, because you were not around, no one could help her. Because her father is different, Runa couldn''t be epted because of ourws... Do you think that those sneaky old men will take advantage of that?"


    Ci was silent as she listened; her heart felt uneasy, and she did not know what to think.


    "You are not a child anymore, Ci, but you are still an idiot. If you want to remain an ignorant fool, then don''t think for yourself. But I will not leave her to them. That is all I can do for her. That is the least I can do. Even if mother is to hate me, believe me to be a traitor this was the only way to protect her from their extreme plots and tricks."


    "I understand... please keep mother safe, we will visit within the next six months."


    "You don''t need to say; we are sisters, after all. I know you are worried about her. Besides, that child is cute, she needs more time to grow and I''ll try and have her meet you. Though next time we meet, it will be as enemies once again, you understand right Ci... I won''t lose so easily next time!"


    "I don''t think you stand a chance, sister."


    Ci gave a gentle smile while gazing at her sister with a strange feeling of sadness.


    "Hmph, look at you, all smug. Just wait until the next meeting; I''ll have you kneeling before me. I hope that you will enjoy the food I prepare."


    "Oh? So you have learned to cook, sister? I have yet to taste any of your food; perhaps I will need stomach medicine?"


    "Hmph, you will see how good I am, Ci!"


    After that, the knights that she thought he killed all stood outside the door, with Ryuji facing them. Orina didn''t know what he did, but they told their hidden tasks and made Orina realise the council didn''t trust her and was just trying to use her to provoke Ci into resisting them, all so they could use that as an excuse to invade Grigor.


    Ryuji didn''t care about such things; he just wanted to deal with Ci''s worries, as he knew she would worry about her sisters and her mother if he did nothing.


    ***


    "Well then, Ar''Ci, I''ll be going now." Ar''Orina looked back at her sister onest time before departing with the knights, who changed, almost nothing like before.


    They didn''t act arrogant, except for the one that died. The others seemed to have transformed into pleasant young men as they bowed to Ci and Ryuji before heading back towards the city stables, where they left their mount.


    "My husband, shouldn''t we deal with them?"


    "No need, let them go." Ryuji didn''t care about those knights. They were not worth dealing with. The real enemy was the council itself.


    Also, thanks to his demon lord''s influence, those knights would never betray Orina again. Otherwise, the magic he ced inside their chests would devour their hearts.


    "But my husband..." Ci bit her lip.


    "Ci, we do not have the power to face the council right now, you understand. If you didn''t surprise your sister with that transformation it wouldn''t have been so easy to win... Though I think your new form is amazing and sexy."


    Ryuji ced his hand on Ci''s hips, pulling her into his embrace, enjoying her sweet scent that reminded him of honey and vani. He licked his lips while looking at his wife, thinking about enjoying a night together and the sweet taste of her skin.


    "My husband, shouldn''t we return to the mansion... you did say you would prepare me a room." Ci''s green eyes flickered as she smirked at Ryuji''s obvious acts of perversion.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, we can do thatter."


    "Then my husband, can you carry me, I''m quite tired from today''s events. My feet hurt."


    "Sure."


    Ryuji picked up his wife and began carrying her princess style, causing Ci''s heart to flutter. She only wanted to make a joke after working so hard, but it seemed along with the way he called her, Ryuji no longer held back his attraction and lust, as his hand started to wander over her body, stroking her skin, sending pleasurable shivers through Ci''s body.


    "My husband, don''t you think this is a little inappropriate to touch my ass... like this..." Ci blushed.


    "Haha, can''t help it, you''re too sexy, it''s hard to resist."


    "Pervert, you pervert!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Ryuji carried her like that back to the mansion; not only did the knights in the bazaar but many servants and others seemed shocked to see the sight.


    Some people gossiped and talked about the scene; some even felt envious, thinking that the beautifuldy was lucky to have such a handsome and caring lover, even more so when Ci turned her head and kissed Ryuji, not caring about the public disy of affection.


    Of course, two people were affected more...


    "Ryuji...?"


    "Ryu...?"


    Yumiko and Erika stood outside the mansion.


    They sensed his aura and rushed to the door to wait for him... only to see him carrying a beautiful dark elf in his arms, and her figure equal to them in all areas, maybe even more sensual.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 189: A Jealous Fox and confident princess

    Ryuji looked a little awkward, seeing both women looking at him with sharp res across the dining table. Ci sat beside him with a faint smile on her lips while she seemed more confident than in the past, her hands ced together as she watched Yumiko and Erika''s faces.


    "Ryuji, this is the ''Alicia'' we knew right? Ahem... I mean Ci as she wishes to be known now?"


    He couldn''t help but notice Yumiko''s two tails pping the ground in annoyance, her beautiful blue eyes watching him with a dull light inside them. "Yes, because I evolved it seems that when I kissed her--"


    "Kissed her? When did you and her develop a rtionship when you kissed so easily?" Erika''s soft voice interrupted Ryuji while her eyes darted between the two.


    ''I never thought that even Erika would be as jealous as Yumiko...''


    Ryuji was about to answer when he felt Ci''s palm grasp his thigh and squeeze him tight. He looked at her and noticed that she shook her head. "Erika, although I didn''t express my love for him openly, I have felt attracted to My Husband since the moment I saw him. It was only because of my position that I never pursued him."


    "¡ªSo why pursue him now?!" Yumiko blurted out, her fangs on disy as she snarled. Although Ryuji knew Yumiko would ept her normally, it seemed the sudden change in bnce and seeing the crest on Ci''s stomach made her feel ufortable.


    "Because I no longer wish to see him suffer, to bleed and struggle for us. I have fallen for him and will not lose this chance." Ci whispered as her eyes stared into Yumiko''s, showing no loss of power. "Yumiko, although I know it might seem unfair, I do not n to leave him for you and Erika. I have seen you both together, and I understand how he loves you both.


    I do not want him to feel pain, to worry about hurting someone, nor do I want to cause pain to either of you. I only ask if you allow me to join you both in loving him."


    The words of Ci made Yumiko and Erika gasp, her honesty and gentle personality still shining through her new body. "Ryuji, is this true?" Erika asked him quietly.


    He nodded and looked at the two women. "I love all of you. Although I wasn''t sure if I could handle so many women, I would have felt worse leaving one of you and the only reason I didn''t pursue Ci was because of stupid thoughts before I evolved. There is no reason I should only choose one or two of you. I am not human, nor is this my old world!"


    "If you truly love us, then I suppose I have no objections... but don''t expect me to be the best of friends with her immediately. It''s not that I hate her, but I just need time to build a new friendship with her. Ryuji, though I have a great idea of how we can do thatter tonight, fufu." Yumiko murmured.


    "That''s fine, Yumiko. I just wanted to say that I''ll do everything I can not to make any of you upset and to show how I love you all, no matter what."


    "Understood, Ryuji I ept Ci as our sister. Although it might take time, I won''t reject her."


    "Ryu... if you ask with such words, how can I say no?" Erika looked away with her cheeks bright red while the mood lightened.


    Ci sighed, letting her hand leave Ryuji''s thigh, and she stood up, looking down at Ryuji. "Now then, I am sorry, but I would like to speak with these two in private for a moment."


    "No problem, I''ll go and see n. He is probably bored anyway."


    In reality, Ryuji heard he went on a third date with Akari, and he wanted to hear the gossip, wondering if his friend made any progress.


    "Thank you, Ryuji. If you don''t mind, I would also like to speak with you in private as well after dinner." Ci''s smile was bright, and she spoke with an excited expression.


    "Sure, no problem."


    Ryuji waved to them as he left the room and walked down the hallway, his eyes scanning the decorations on the walls. His steps echoed throughout the halls as he walked towards the back garden and noticed n standing at the door, looking outside.


    ***


    Meanwhile, inside the dining room, the three women looked at each other. A thick, icy tension seemed to grow, with powerful light shining in each of the women''s eyes.


    "You both must have some questions." Ci smiled, looking at the two with a calm gaze.


    "Y-yeah... I''m not sure where to start," Yumiko muttered.


    "I am sorry, but at first I did n to keep my feelings quiet... Then he suddenly came to my home, and kissed me. The moment I began to feel that sensation again I realised how stupid I was being holding back."


    "No, I understand. I also was the same." Erika sighed.


    "But I am happy he decided to not give up on me, although I know this won''t be easy to ept for either of you."


    "¡ªDon''t worry, I expected it, but the fact you are now so strong made me jealous. Ci, you changed not just for yourself right? It was for him and your feelings?" Yumiko''s eyes looked at her, and her ears twitched.


    "Yes, I wish to stand by his side and protect him from damage and pain. I know you both have powerful feelings, and I''m happy to share this with you two."


    "I-I see... then I have noints." Erika nodded while sipping on her warm tea.


    "I think I can trust you, however you must pass our initiation test first, haha." Yumikoughed.


    "I would have been worried if you didn''t have a test or some kind of issue." Ci smiled.


    "What did you tell him, by the way? You said you had a private meeting with him after dinner, right? What is that all about?"


    "Ah... forgive me, I was just saying that because I wanted him to look at me..."


    ''Why is Ci so much cuter now...'' Erika thought to herself and turned to Yumiko, who seemed to have simr feelings as she smirked back at Erika.


    The three women then began to gossip, the icy atmosphere quickly calming down and bing quitefortable. They shared stories about Ryuji and their love, all while eating a delicious meal prepared by Ryo, the chef and Erika, who helped in the kitchen.


    "n, how was the date!"


    "Huh? Ryuji...?" n''s face looked bright red for a moment as he suddenly hid a smallced handkerchief in his pocket.


    Ryuji''s lips curled into a smile as he stepped closer. The reaction of n instantly changed in that moment as his body vanished; like a gust of wind, he approached Ryuji.


    "Wait, what is this?!" He gasped.


    Ryuji stepped back, his right fist reacting by shooting out in a right hook, which brushed past the cheek of n, causing him to lose his footing and stumble backwards, each step cracking the beautiful wooden flooring.


    "Oi Ryuji, when did you be so much stronger?! You broke through my divine shield with a punch!" n gasped, his eyes wide with shock. His expression showed he was baffled.


    "I guess I did evolve and got a little faster. Also, I noticed your face and the handkerchief, what happened? Did you make some progress with Akari? How did the date go?"


    "Akari is... She is so cute! I am so happy. No...no Ryuji! This isn''t about me and my love life. You...


    Did you take the next step, what caused you to break that barrier?!"


    "I learned some things and realised that I couldn''t keep carrying the past on my shoulder forever."


    n''s face looked strange, his emotions switching from joy, worry, and eptance then a solemn look, his eyes narrowed and lips pressed together.


    "n, I can tell something is up."


    "I-I see...well you are right. It is not the ce to say though... Can you give me time? I just feel shocked about your change, seriously... you always make me feel so strange."


    "You are not going to fall for me right, stick with Akari..." Ryujiughed as n blushed and he turned around.


    "Shut it! Just shut it. I''m going to make us some drinks, you want one?"


    "Yeah, sure."


    "Alright, just wait a moment."


    "¡ªHey n..."


    "Hmm?"


    "I won''t let you suffer, nor will I let Grigor fall because of me." The determination and sound of Ryuji''s voice made n''s hand tremble in the ss''s reflection cab.


    "I know you won''t... but remember, I also am your friend and I will try to help you. So don''t forget that and keep relying on me. I might not be much, but I''ll try to help you in every way I can."


    "Not much, you''re a damn hero... Don''t sell yourself short, but I became the Apostle of Serena, by the way; you don''t mind, right?"


    "Seriously? Wow...you never miss a chance, do you... No, I don''t mind. I''ve never believed in her, but I don''t have negative thoughts towards her either. Also, I don''t me you for not believing in the Goddess of Light. I don''t think anyone would if they saw how the other Goddesses act.


    They are a bit..."


    "I get it, it''s fine...I''m just d you are ok with it."


    The two men sat beside each other while drinking from the pale sses together, a thick apple brandy flowing through their lips.


    "This is nice."


    "Mhmm." Ryuji nodded and looked outside the window.


    "I''ve done so many things wrong, but I will try to fix the mistakes of the past... Ryuji, are you willing to help me?"


    "Fool, if I didn''t help you. Then who would I help?"


    "That''s good, but remember, I also have your back, and if there is anything you ever need, please ask. You know that I have always been here for you."


    "Thanks, n... I mean it." Ryuji whispered, and the two men became silent, drinking together as if they could understand and rte to each other while watching the sun lowering.

 Chapter 190: The Initiation of ArCiela Everdark *

    A feeling of excitement surrounded Dinner that evening with a feeling of excitement¡ªAkari wore a new ne that was neither too extravagant nor too simple. She blushed each time she looked towards n while he acted simrly.


    Not longer after everyone finished, Akari and n slipped away towards his wing. At the same time, Ci, Erika and Yumiko all beckoned Ryuji toe to his room.


    Sariel became a little strange after Ryuji met her other side and she would spend most of her time gathering information or flying around the castle and didn''t follow him like before. ''No, she normally appears in the early morning and snuggles with me.''


    "Ryuji, can youe with us?" Yumiko''s beautiful ck dress with a white woollen neckline caused her to look like a beautiful dancer. As she turned away, swaying her hips while heading upstairs, Erika wore a cute pale blue skirt and top that enhanced her gal-type style.


    "Of course, see you in a minute." His eyes locked on the two beauties before noticing Ci, who wore a light elven dress that Orina left for her¡ªthe green colour suited her lovely brown skin that shone in the moonlight.


    "See you there Ryu, prepare yourself."


    "My dear, I wonder what is going to happen..." Ci muttered, following Erika, their charming figures walking ahead of him. Ryuji couldn''t help but feel the excitement growing inside his body and the throbbing of his heart.


    ''Ci... you''ve be so attractive, even your subtle movements are more refined and enchanting.''


    ***


    Ryuji gave them a few minutes before entering his room. Inside his room, Yumiko sat on the edge of his bed while Erika sat on the ck chair close to the bed, and Ci was beside Yumiko¡ªher brown ears flopped down, and her face turned bright red.


    "Ryuji, you finally came." Yumiko''s eyes drifted towards him while her lips curled into the most beautiful smile. "Tonight, I want to ept Ci into our little ''family'' is that alright?"


    ''Hah... so that''s why Ci''s acting this way.'' Ryuji moved closer and stood in front of Yumiko. He knew that this strange ceremony seemed to be important for the beastkin side of Yumiko. It was as if she asserted her dominance in front of the new woman to show her she was the main wife, the empress.


    He didn''t mind because it meant he could enjoy a night of extra passionate sex, even if Yumiko would try to be more dominant than usual.


    "So, what should I do for you?" He asked, his voice filled with anticipation.


    "That''s a great question." Erika chuckled. "But first, remove your clothes and transform." Erika''s red face and stuttering voice were quite adorable and added to the tension.


    "Eh?!" Ci gasped at the sudden words, but her eyes remained fixated on Ryuji."


    "Sure, I guess. But remember, I''m not your servant."


    "I know. You are our beloved man." Yumiko giggled.


    Ryuji''s clothing vanished instantly with the snap of his fingers, and his naked body stood in front of the three women, their eyes locked onto his body.


    "Did you get more muscle... why does it seem more refined and less vulgar..." Erika liked muscle, especially Ryuji''s back, as she watched him stretch, licking her soft pink lips.


    "What are you talking about, Erika? The best part is his cock, no?" Yumiko rolled her eyes while Ci continued to stare, her face bing increasingly red.


    "No, it''s different! Look at those powerful muscles, imagining his enormous body smothering me while he crushes me."


    "Perverted knight!" Yumiko and Erikaughed, enjoying the atmosphere.


    "Hey, stop it." Ryuji smiled while his skin began turning a dark grey, with his arms and legs bing ck and his long tail growing from back; a momentter, his sclera turned jet ck his iris became ice-blue. A momentter, his body grew a foot, and his muscles expanded, filling out his chest and arms.


    "Oh god... Ryu, I want you to destroy me..." Erika''s hands began to unfasten her buttoned skirt and top while tossing them aside with less shame like than she used to have. Her soft white skin, her pink nipples, and her pink underwear were the only things hiding her lower half.


    "Erika!" Ci seemed shocked at Erika''s actions, with her lovely caramel skin now bright red, while Yumiko smiled, looking towards Ryuji, licking her lips.


    "Ryuji, you look even more imposing than before... I''m already getting wet just looking at those muscles." Yumiko''s sclera turned dark, her hair bing silvery white as she gazed at him with crimson eyes.


    "I must agree. Even though your presence is intimidating, it seems more refined, it is still terrifyingly oppressive."


    "Thanks." Ryuji''s deep and imposing voice caused the girls to tremble and let out the most adorable squeal. He noticed Ci was like Erika several months ago, and the initiation was likely the same as what happened to Erika while they were building their rtionship.


    ''Initiation huh...'' I see. It makes sense now.


    Yumiko stood and ced her hands against Ryuji''s chest, her heading to his chest as she traced her fingers down his tight body, kissing his chest as she fell to her knees.


    "Ryuji, you have gotten bigger again."


    "Well, I can''t help evolving, so..."


    "Mhm. It''s wonderful." Erika stepped closer as she grasped his tail and ced the tip between her breasts, letting her drool ooze onto its tip as she squeezed it between her squishy tits, using her nipples to tease the spearlike tip that oozed a slimy goo. "Your sticky fluid smells like honey, you lewd monster~ I am going to subjugate you with my tits!"


    "Ryuji, your cock is so hard because of Erika''s tits. Such a lewd and unreliable man, fufu. Does my hand feel good, or do you want to enjoy my throat?" Yumiko smiled, wrapping her hand around his member as she licked his head.


    "Hahaha." Ryuji let out a boomingugh that echoed in the room. "You can try, but I canst as long as I want."


    "That''s the spirit!" Yumiko smiled. "I''ll make you cum like you never have before¡ªmy tongue will be your greatest weakness."


    The scene changed so fast that Ci could only be frozen as she saw the shape of Ryuji''s tail transform into two round, fleshy cups with a warm, slimy liquid oozing from countless bumps attached to Erika''s breasts. The next moment, she began to gasp and panted while white fluid squirted from her breasts, only for Ryuji''s tail to devour all the milky fluids.


    ''Oh my god... this is so erotic... his... eh?! He''s growing a second cock... it''s so thick...


    andpletely different to the other, how would that feel, ah... Yumiko is holding them both in her hands, while kissing them like she would Ryuji''s lips?!'' Ci''s face was burning, her chest racing while she noticed Ryuji looking at her with a smile, his tail seemed to have split into two with a strange shaped rod swaying before her eyes.


    ''It looks like a series of beads.... and it''s all slimy and wet... what is that, the scent makes my womb ache... ah... I want to taste that sticky nectar that''s dripping down that long tool.''


    Ryuji''s new form allowed him to understand his partner''s tastes and desires much clearer, but what shocked him about Ci was that she liked to tease her ass... and that was her most sensitive hole.


    Erika like to have her breasts toyed with.


    Yumiko wanted to have her control stolen and her clit abused during sex.


    Now he found a lewd elf who was so erotic she wanted him to tease and lick her ass.


    It made him feel strange because the subus Sariel''s desire was kissing.


    Compared to these three, she was a saintess!


    "Mnnnph~ Come, Ci, I''ll allow you to experience our love. Nnnm... your cocks are throbbing so much, do you love my mouth that much? Or is it because Ci is watching us?"


    Yumiko released his member with a loud, sticky pop. Her drool dribbled down her chin and from the tip of Ryuji''s cock as she slipped her hand over both shafts with a loud, slimy sound echoing through the room.

 Chapter 191: Yumikos Desire **

    The moment that Ryuji''s tail transformed, Ci felt a strange sensation growing in her chest, the soft, muscr sensation of his tail pressed against her skin.


    ''Ah... it''s hotand strange... the sticky fluid smells like freshly baked apples... I want to taste it.''


    Ci felt his tail pulsing and throbbing like a penis made her tremble with excitement as it slipped between her heavy, brown breasts that hung lower than before¡ªnow they were so huge and full. His tail moved with a slow movement, smearing her chest with its pale goo.


    She stared up at him with a pleading look in her eyes, her mouth open wide. The scent was too strong, and her body was burning with a need to taste him.


    Ci moved her lips closer to the tip of the tail, and his scent was like an aphrodisiac, addictive and delicious, as she extended her tongue and began top the sweet slime from his tail.


    ''Mmmm... it''s so delicious! So sweet, it''s better than any food I''ve ever tasted!''


    Ryuji smiled down at her, his eyes filled with love and lust as he watched her.


    "Does it taste good, my beautiful Ci?"


    She nodded her head, her tongue gliding up and down the length of his tip, eagerlypping up every drop of his fluids.


    "I''ve never tasted anything this good... it''s addictive... it''s making my body burn... my abdomen feels like it''s on fire, and my breasts... they''re so heavy and full... it''s almost painful..."


    She reached up and squeezed his tail, pressing it roughly into her flesh while releasing a lewd gasp. "...Ryuji, please, I''m begging you, cool the fire inside me!"


    Her voice was a hoarse, passionate plea, her eyes wide, her lips trembling as she begged him.


    He chuckled, his voice low and husky as he replied.


    "Oh, I will, I will, don''t worry, Ci."


    His tail slipped back and forth between her breasts, and she could feel his warm fluids dribbling onto her skin¡ªshe began to kiss the tip, swirling her tongue around the swollen beaded shape, her hands stroking her soft green pubes.


    Her body was tingling, her nipples erect, and a burning heat filled her body like wildfire.


    She wanted more, much more, and her body needed his seed, the delicious, hot, sticky seed that filled her mouth and dripped down her throat.


    Meanwhile, the pleasant voice of Erika began to echo throughout the room as her breasts were sucked, squeezed and tormented by the suction pads of Ryuji.


    His soft flesh slithered and squashed her fleshy breasts with a low p of flesh each time her huge tits pressed together. "Oh god! Ryu~ you''re teasing my tits so much, it feels amazing~ Nnn.... harder... crush my nipples more... I''ve never been touched like this before!


    It feels so good!"


    Erika could feel her pussy dripping with juices, her breasts felt heavy and swollen, and she couldn''t stop moaning with pleasure.


    The sensation of his tail sucking on her breast felt painful at first, but now she adapted. It became something pleasant, the dull pressure causing her to feel a sense of release, a light climax when she began to secrete milk from her tits.


    "My boobs... are leaking... Mmnn... ah! Ryuji, this is so embarrassing! You''re making mectate...


    the pain feels so good..."


    Ryuji''s tail caressed and sucked on her breasts, tasting the fresh milk that was leaking from her swollen tits as it flowed into his body, driving him insane with lust.


    ''Ah~ I came from him teasing my tits. Does he think I am a lewd girl now? Will he be disgusted that I squeeze my breasts each night, letting the milk squirt onto his face as I rub myself against him?''


    Erika''s eyes were zed and half-closed, and her breath was ragged as she began to squeeze her breasts. Her hands were on her thighs, squeezing and stroking herself while the sounds of her moans echoed throughout the room.


    ''It looks like Erika is done... she''s already fallen into her usual moment of pleasure... I will monopolise his cock tonight~ fufu.''


    Yumiko''s hands rapidly slid along his two cocks, her eyes filled with lust as her tongue danced against the tips with an insane movement as she flicked them both with her warm sticky tip.


    "Mmnn~ it''s so hot, Ryuji... you''re leaking so much. My mouth feels so hot, and the taste is so thick, it''s addictive... ahhh..."


    ''I don''t want to share his cum~ It''s mine, I found him first, I loved him first!''


    Yumiko''s hands squeezed his cocks, sliding up and down them, and her mouth began to suck on them both. Her mouth was full of saliva, and her tongue was covered in thick drool. She slurped on the tips, alternating between the thick and long member, using her throat for the smaller, longer one and her hands for therger and thicker shaft.


    "Nnnnm... Mmmph.... Haa.... so hot.... Mwah....Nnnph..."


    Ryuji''s body was burning up, and he could feel his cock twitching and throbbing. He was ready to ejacte.


    "Yumiko, I''m about to cum."


    Her eyes widened, and her fingers began to squeeze his cock with increased speed.


    "Mmmpphh... Nnn... Nn..." Her eyes shone while she ced both cocks against her soft red lips, her tongue dancing between the two bulging rods as she teased their opening while jerking him off with both hands. "Mmmm... Nn... I want to taste your semen."


    "Ugh!"


    His two cocks twitched, and his balls clenched. The moment his cocks began to spasm, Yumiko began to spread her lips, opening her mouth as she rubbed her tongue''s surface against the underside of his members, her hands squeezing and pumping them faster, with more pressure as if to squeeze all his sperm out.


    "Mmmphhh... Nnn... Nnngh... haa... "


    "Oh god! Ah!"


    A massive amount of semen sprayed from Ryuji''s cock, the thick white fluid shooting straight into Yumiko''s mouth, then into her throat, the liquid shooting across her lips from the thick, veiny member while the long and curved shaft exploded, spraying her face, neck and breasts with a hot, heavy jelly-like cum.


    "Mmnngh... Nnnn... Nn... Mmm..."


    Yumiko''s eyes were filled with a lustful desire as she swallowed his seed, her throat convulsing as she swallowed the thick fluid, her cheeks puffed out, and her body trembling while his cum covered her entire body, nothing like the past. She felt so defiled and dirty, yet her body and mind felt bliss.


    ''Ah... I''m just his cum dumpster... Ryuji treated me like a target and shot his load all over my face and body, then made me drink his seed~ such a lewd, dirty, erotic bastard!''


    Yumiko''s chest was heaving, and her heart was racing as her lips were stained white with cum; she pulled back and ced her arms on either side of her breasts to reveal the huge amount of sperm, squishing and bubbling between her tits before she smeared it over her soft, tanned skin.


    "You should focus on Ci now~ she looks dangerous," Yumiko spoke while panting as she stood and walked towards the bathroom, sperm dripping down her body and onto the floor as her sexy ass swayed on the way out.

 Chapter 192: Bonding with a dark Elf princess ***

    Ryuji gazed at Ci. Her face looked beautiful, her soft brown skin glossy and radiant as she wrapped her lips around the swollen tip of his tail, her small tongue like a slime undting as it wrapped and slurped on him.


    "Nnn... Nnngh... Mmppphh..."


    Her hands were rubbing her stomach while slowly slipping down to her crotch, a slick, sticky sound echoing as she rubbed along her pink slit.


    Her pussy was so wet, her juices flowing and trickling down her thighs as she brushed along her petals, rubbing herself with a lovely voiceing from her lips. Ryuji enjoyed how her breasts jiggled and bounced with a heavy p each time his tail shifted while her mouth suckled on the tip of his tail.


    "I can''t resist you any longer, Ci, you''re so fucking beautiful."


    "Kya?!"


    With those words, he grabbed her from behind and pushed her onto the bed, her beautiful pussy and ass on full disy as shended on all fours.


    ''Ah~ it''s embarrassing, he''s looking at my pussy... I can feel him breathing against my asshole?! Why does that make my body tingle... am I a filthy elf for liking to touch my ass?''


    Ci''s heart was pounding, and her mind was in chaos. However, she could only hear the wet, slimy sound of something moving and the whimpers of Erika; as she looked back, she gasped.


    "Eh?!"


    Erika''s body was held in the air, with both of Ryuji''s tails now mped onto her body, pleasuring her so much she could only cover her face and mouth to mute her wails of pleasure.


    "Ahhh, my nipples feel so good... Ah~ don''t squeeze them so hard; it''s painful!"


    "Oh god! Ah, my pussy! My pussy is being devoured! No~ don''t tease my clit with your tail.... Ahn.... No...!"


    Ryuji''s tail had split into three different shapes, two cups filled with various bumps that mped to her breast, squeezing and sucking on her swollen nipples and are. Then the third was a strange shape, like the head of a brush, but it covered alone her pussy and ass, covering in more of the strange bumps that not only oozed the addictive jelly but vibrated rapidly, teasing Erika''s clitoris.


    Erika''s voice was a mixture of whimpers and cries of pleasure, her body jerking and twitching while her toes curled. A spurt of fluid squirted from her crotch every few minutes as she begged for forgiveness.


    "Ah~ Ah~ I can''t resist this! Ryu~ Ryuji! I''m cumming again~!"


    "Your body is so sensitive, Erika¡ªyou''re so erotic, my cute little gal."


    Ryuji chuckled, and his attention returned to Ci, his lips brushing against the soft, round curves of her ass.


    "Eek!"


    "Ci, your ass is so beautiful, but it''s cute how your pussy reacts so much to me kissing your ass; look at this! Your pussy is so wet; you''re making a puddle."


    "Nnn... n... don''t say that; it''s embarrassing!"


    Ryuji smiled, his hands caressing her thighs while he kissed her ass, and the moment his lips pressed against her asshole, he could feel her body tense up.


    ''Please~ use your tongue, tease the inside of my ass; it''s clean~ elves don''t use that hole for anything but sex, thanks to mana breaking down all things that enter our mouths!''


    "Nnnn!"


    His tongue was warm, and it felt incredible; her heart thumped rapidly, and her body was trembling as she could feel the thick, slippery muscle gliding across her asshole, teasing her insides with the tip as it pried open her entrance. His lips slurped on the juices from her snatch while spreading her pussy with his fingers.


    ''Don''t tease me~ please, tongue my ass and make me cum... I can only cum with my ass~ ah, I''m a filthy elf, that''s why I became a dark elf...''


    "Mmm... Nn... Nnn..."


    The tip of his tongue was inside her, and his fingers were spreading her pussy open, touching her secret spots and searching for the spots his new ability taught him. It was a lie that she could only cum from her ass, but elves had a differently shaped vagina, almost twisted and reversedpared to a human.


    ''Ah~ It''s so hot, and it feels so good... Eh~ his fingers... they are rubbing a strange spot... Nnn~ it never felt like this before.... ah... that spot is nice...!''


    Ci''s head was spinning, and she could feel her ass twitching and tightening around his tongue while her pussy was being teased. Ryuji''s caress began to make her thighs tighten around his hand, and she could feel a climax, and it was more intense than usual... both her ass and pussy just felt too good!


    The moment his thumb brushed against her clit, rolling around as his fingers toyed with her g-spot. Her body jumped, and a surge of energy rushed through her body.


    "AH~ I''M CUMMING!"


    A torrent of hot juices oozed from inside her snatch, soaking his fingers and dribbling down her thighs.


    ''Ah~ I came, and I came so hard...''


    "Nnnn..."


    Ci''s body slumped against the bed, her breath was hot and heavy, and her eyes were unfocused, but she could see Ryuji''s tail swaying behind her, smearing her ass with the strange jelly that felt amazing and warmed her ass while he ced both hands on her buttocks, she noticed that one of his cocks changed shape... it was long, but thick at the base and resembled the tip she sucked earlier...


    ''Ah... he''s going to put that thing in my ass... it''s going to mould my ass to the shape of his cock...''


    "Fueh?!"


    "I want to get a good look as my cock prates your huge, sexy ass."


    "Fueehh..."


    Ci felt her cheeks redden, and she could feel her entire face turning bright red. Yet, as if betraying her state, both hands grasped her buttocks and pulled each side apart, revealing her soft brown skin and the lovely pink creased entrance, which puckered slightly from her excitement.


    "Haa... you''re such a lewd girl, Ci."


    "Nnn... it''s your fault; you made me this way... Ryuji... hurry... I''m going to die of embarrassment... Ah...


    Erika''s making such lewd sounds. Is she even conscious anymore?!"


    Ryuji could hear Erika whimpering, and her body was shaking, and he could smell the familiar scent of urine, so he let her go.


    "Ah!"


    Erika dangled in the air; her face looked strange as drool oozed from her open mouth, and her eyes were slightly closed while the vibration of her breasts and clitoris continued to torture her while unconscious.


    "Ah... Erika... she''s... fainted."


    Ci''s lips curled into a wry smile, and she was impressed that Erika stayed conscious for so long, but her expression looked so blissful even now her hips fluttered and humped against Ryuji''s tail, which made the elf''s body hot; she wanted to experience that pleasure... feeling his narrow, warm tip pressing against her asshole.


    "Here Ie."


    "Nngh... Nnnn..."


    Her tight, puckered hole resisted his cock at first, despite the thick lubricant; Ryuji felt her insides grip down on his cock, as if to bite it off, yet that only caused his member to spurt more of the slimy lubrication deep into her ass, making a loud sticky squelch each time he moved.


    However, he could feel her entrance spreading, slowly enjoying the tight yet pleasant feeling of his tip sinking into her body.


    "Nnn... Ci, you''re gripping me so much."


    "Haa... it''s your fault; it''s too strange... slimy and long... it''s not going to fit... I''m scared... it''s so hot, though...


    Ahhh."


    Ci''s breath was hot, and her insides were warm. Her asshole was tightly clenched, but her body was weing.


    Ryuji could feel his cock being caressed and squeezed like a tight hand job, and the lubricant made it feel sloppy and wet, his lust growing as he watched the thick lubricant that dribbled down her thighs, and he could see his cock being devoured by her puckered asshole, her insides gripping him and pulling him in.


    "Ahh... Ahhhh... Nn..."


    He was halfway, the entrance of her cock spread wide, gapingrge than before as she whimpered, yet he could sense it; the moment he reached this depth, everything was a pleasure from her on. His lewd elf woman enjoyed being fucked deeply in her ass, while Yumiko liked it shallow; this dark elf was a lewd bitch.


    "You''re quite the slut, Ci. Look at your body shivering and trembling as I fuck your ass, yet your asshole is sucking me in, begging for more."


    "Nnnn... I''m not~ This is the first time... Ah! I''m a good elf!"


    ''Why~ why is it so good... I am not a lewd elf... Ah... my head is going nk.... why is he able to make me feel so wonderful?!''


    "Then what''s this?"


    "Nnnn!"


    "This is your sweet spot, Ci, and your body can''t hide anything from me."


    "Ahhh..."


    Ci was losing her mind; the tip of his tail was brushing against her pussy, while his fingers squelched and spluttered while he was ying with her g-spot, the same shape that teased Erika''s clitoris now affixed to hers while his cock stretched her asshole, filling her insides with the hot jelly-like substance and making her asshole feel more sensitive.


    ''Ah~ it feels so good... my ass is melting~ he''s stretching my ass so much; it''s so strange... I feel like I''m about to tear in half... so hot, and my ass is full of his sticky fluids!''


    "Ahhh~ Ryuji... Ryuji! Please don''t stop, my ass... it''s melting~."


    ''I can''t think, I''m going to cum again, but it''s so good, my ass is twitching~ Ah, I can feel him twitching as well, don''t think I am dirty... It''s just too much... what if he put that huge, thick one in my pussy... I would die... for sure.... but I want it...


    no... I''m bing a lewd elf. It''s all his fault~ but I love him...''


    Ci''s eyes were turning white, and her breathing was rapid and heavy; she was gasping for air, and her body felt hot. The inside of her ass felt so full, and her insides were being stirred up by his cock. Yet she felt his member growing, throbbing its size, forcing her ass to expand.


    "Ahhh... don''t get any bigger, my ass will break!"


    "Sorry, I can''t control it... your ass is too good. I''m going to cum!"


    "Ahhh... please, not inside... I''ll break, I''ll really break, there is no ce for more of that fluid!"


    "Sorry, Ci, I can''t stop... I can''t hold back, I''m going to cum!"


    The sound of his hips pping against her huge ass echoed, the power of his thrusts almost shattering her pelvis as he crushed her buttocks against his flesh, the soft meat deformed and squashed as his cock prated her to the base, making the lovely elf squeal and gasp for air as she felt his penis swelling further.


    "No... Nooo!"


    "Nnnghhhh!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh~"


    "Ahhh..."


    "Haa... haa... haa..."


    Ryuji''s mind was a mess, and his body was burning hot.


    The feeling of Ci''s ass was incredible, and her soft, round buttocks that were so huge it could fit in his transformed palm while his cock throbbed and pulsed, spewing hot, sticky jelly into her ass. He could feel his cock being swallowed up, devoured by her ass as her insides melted and undted around him.


    Ci''s body shivered and trembled, her hips twitching as she could feel the hot, sticky fluid oozing into her ass, he came inside her, and it made her climax... the pressure of his huge load caused her to ck out for a moment before realising where she was again.


    "Ahhh~"


    Her moans were weak, her eyes were unfocused, her mind was in chaos, and her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to burst.


    The lewd sounds as his cock slowly dragged from Ci''s insides made her cover her face with both hands, gasping as she tried to deny the feeling as he pulled out, made her lightly climax from the sensation of him dragging her insides and letting the huge amount of sperm inside her ass ooze from her gaping asshole.


    "Nnngh... Ahh..."


    "Haa... haa... haa..."


    Ryuji looked at the scene of Ci''s twitching body; her legs were trembling as shey face-down on the bed; like Erika, he didn''t n to take her virginity yet... but never did he expect her asshole to be equal in pleasure to Yumiko and Erika''s pussy.


    ''Maybe it''s because she''s an elf?''


    His hand brushed her buttocks, and his cock still throbbed; it was still erect and ready to go... but it was Erika''s turn to next; however, since she was unconscious, he continued to stroke Ci''s back as he rolled her onto her side.


    "You did great, Ci. I really loved every moment of it."


    "Nn... me too.... but I''m not a lewd elf... okay..?"

 Chapter 193: While He Recovers - They Fight!

    The morning after, Ryuji woke to the room still thick with the scent of sex. He looked around and realised they must have lost control as there were signs of intercourse everywhere. Today would be the first match of thest sixteen, and yet Ryuji felt no danger or urgency.


    ''Today, we fight one of the kingdom''s native chosen.''


    Ryuji had been looking forward to it before¡ªhowever, now he just wanted to finish the tournament and leave Grigor, knowing that the longer he stayed. More issues for n and Avandar would be created, though he wished to help them. It was beyond his means, at least right now.


    He rubbed his tired eyes, trying to wake himself fully while feeling a warm weight on his chest¡ªsomeone was wrapped around his body with their soft lips touching his chest, hot breath blowing down his abdomen as they slept quietly.


    Ryuji didn''t need to look to know who it was. The smell was distinct. The warmth, the touch, the feel of her skin against his, he remembered it well.


    ''Ci.''


    After taking her anal virginityst night, he spent most of the time with her, soothing her and cuddling while the other two enjoyed a blissful pleasure, especially Erika, who now seemed to have vanishedpletely along with Yumiko. Ryuji''s fingertips stroked along Ci''s soft brown ears, the long tips swaying with her breath.


    "Good morning," Ci yawned as she slowly opened her eyes.


    The first thing she saw was Ryuji''s gentle smile, which caused her to flush and her body to heat up in excitement.


    Then she began to gasp as she tried to move her hips, only to fall back onto his chest, her hands ced on his shoulders. "Ah....Nn... it''s hard to move, my legs and hips are so weak, like a slime..."


    "Sorry," Ryuji said, his fingers caressing her ears while his free hand traced up her back shoulder des, causing her to arch and let out a light moan. "I went a little overboardst night."


    "Overboard?" She giggled softly, her face reddening as her tail swished, flicking his legs. "I had so much fun. I never thought my ass could feel so good, and you did such strange things to me, making me lose my mind. I was like an animal, a beast, and it was wonderful."


    Ryuji could understand where she wasing from, as he had enjoyed her body immensely. Yet, he still couldn''t forget her importance and how she depended on him to guide her forward.


    "You do understand what we did was not proper."


    "Why? We are lovers, aren''t we?" She asked, her voice a little unsure, while her head tilted to the side. "I guess it is something frowned upon by many who believe in the ts of light. However... I am an elf~ we don''t believe in that goddess."


    Ryuji chuckled, finding her straightforward attitude and mannerisms a delight to witness. He knew she was older than him, and yet she acted like a young girl.


    Her words and mannerisms were cute, her ears flicking as she nuzzled against him, enjoying his touch. "Mmm... where are Yumiko and Erika... those two were even worse than me... Erika even wet herself...."


    "Ah... forget that, she will cry for real..." Ryuji coughed while lifting the soft body of Ci into his arms as they cuddled on the enormous bed together. He noticed her gaze was moving across the room.


    "It''s a mess, isn''t it?" Ryuji sighed while stroking her ear.


    "Mmm... the bed is soaked with sweat, and our clothes are strewn everywhere. I can see where you make Erika beg for forgiveness and..." Ci said while her hands intertwined with Ryuji''s.


    "We should go take a bath; maybe today''s battle, you should rest, Ci. You still haven''t recoveredpletely."


    "A bath together?" Ci asked, her ears twitching as her eyes gleamed.


    "Yes, a bath together."


    "Ah... I would love that. As for the battle... Mm, I want to fight with you, but you... such a beast, I can still feel the sensation of you in my ass..." Ci whined.


    "I''m sorry."


    "No, no, no... don''t be. It was amazing, and I really enjoyed it. My insides just feel a little sore¡ªit''s just a dull ache, but I don''t mind~."


    "Okay,e then," Ryuji said, getting up and lifting Ci in his arms. She had noints, giggling while hugging his neck. Ryuji ignored the mess in the room, deciding to let the cleaning crew take care of it.


    ''Forgive me, maids, it''s not my fault!''


    After leaving the room, they entered the bathroom. Ryuji was barefoot and naked, and Ci was wrapped in his arms, but her head was poking out while her ears fluttered as they walked.


    ''Damn, she is really cute.''


    Ryuji carried her into therge tub, where steam rose. He ced her down in the water before adding various minerals and salts that would help Ci heal and rx before getting in himself, letting the water wash over his body.


    Ci slowly floated over to him and leaned against his chest, her ear ced on him, able to hear the powerful thumping of his heart.


    "I''m d..." Ci murmured, "That you are alive."


    "Hmm?"


    "In a dream the other night... I saw you ovee with rage, crying in the middle of the Elven forest... I don''t know what you saw, but I felt your despair before a spear pierced your heart..."


    "Ci..."


    "I''m d... you are alive," Ci repeated. "I''m d I met you and was given the chance to be by your side."


    "That dream..."


    "Ryuji, I am your lover, right?"


    "Yes."


    "So please, don''t ever think about leaving this world without me."


    "I won''t."


    ***


    The pair enjoyed a wonderful bath together, talking about their feelings and letting the lovely elf recover.


    Meanwhile, Yumiko and Erika stood in the arena, both of them with dazzling faces. Their bodies seemed to have slightly improved, with Yumiko''s seductive figure even more deadly, while Erika''s thighs and hips became more muscr, the image of cing a watermelon between her thighs as she crushed it now appearing in many people''s minds.


    "They both look exhausted."


    "They sure do. What the hell happened to them?"


    "They must have had too much funst night."


    The crowdsughed while watching the two beautiful girls as they stared at the ground with ssy eyes. Yet the people who reached a certain level felt the improvement of the two women was something beyondprehension.


    Their strength was now on par with Low-Tier Rank-A knights. It was a growth rate that was impossible, especially in just one night.


    Yet, the more those people thought about it, the more they realised it didn''t matter; as long as they were strong, the country could be saved, if only for a few months.


    Anne stood beside n, who had a calm expression. "You seem rxed. You''re not worried about theing battle?"


    "Not really."


    "Really now? The fact they will fight the Bloody Butcher without Ryuji?" Anne questioned again, her eyes searching for his figure, but it was nowhere to be found.


    "Don''t worry, those two will be fine," n reassured her.


    "Are you sure? Why isn''t he here?"


    "Well, you see, he was doing some naughty things to a cute little elfst and those twost night. So it''s likely he''s enjoying a warm bath with that elf right now while we are stuck here watching this battle in the cold!"


    "Are you jealous because you are a virgin, uncle?"


    "Humph!"


    n huffed before turning away from Anne, ignoring the giggling girl while staring at the field.


    Yumiko and Erika had woken up, their eyes clear and focused, their bodies ready and prepared for the fight.


    "Erika, protect me and use your speed to avoid their close-range attacks, as for any magic or ranged attacks. Leave it to me. I will protect you."


    "Okay!"


    The two nodded before looking towards the entrance of the field as a man appeared, d in blood-red armour and holding a massive halberd.


    "That''s him, the Bloody Butcher." Maki, the announcer''s voice, sounded before five other males in ck robes and holding butcher knives appeared. It seemed the enemy today was a closebat-orientated group.


    "Today''s match is between the Chosen ''Blood Tyrant and the Bloody Butcher!'' A spectacle of blood and brutality! Who will win... But it seems that the Tyrant has sent only two of his female fighters today! What a cruel and cold man!"


    "Hah!" n scoffed. "You have no idea, idiot. That man has the biggest heart."


    "How do you know that?" Anne questioned, her eyes focused on the fight.


    "I can feel it from the way he looks at those women. Ryuji isn''t a cold man to those he lets into his heart."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You will know when you meet him in battle. Afterwards, you will never go against him again. I guarantee it." n said with a sad smile.


    "Hmph!"


    "Oh! It seems the two groups have made their preparations and the Bloody Butcher cannot wait for the match to be started!" Maki announced as the Bloody Butcher and his men charged, their weapons raised.


    "BEGIN!"


    "Ice prison!"


    "Shadow des!"


    Yumiko and Erika unleashed their spells, trying to slow the enemies, but the Bloody Butcher was Rank-A, a high-level existence.


    A beautiful cage of ice began to form in the arena, its cold, icy aura wrapping around the four men who followed the Butcher and formed around him, too.


    However, the Bloody Butcher seemed to have predicted her move. His muscles bulged as he swung the heavy weapon with incredible speed, the tip of the weapon glowing.


    "Giga Breaker!"


    The swing of his weapon shattered the entire ice prison into pieces, the fragments shooting towards Erika, who was still in the process of casting her Shadow des spell, which allowed her to create a shadow de made frompressed shadows.


    "Erika! This battle is going to be tough!"

 Chapter 194: His Twin Pillars

    ''I can endure, this spell will help us win!''


    The des of ice raced towards Erika, piercing her flesh, her body going cold, blood freezing and seeping out of the wounds, yet the smile on her face did not diminish, her resolve only bing stronger.


    "Agh..."


    "Queen of shadows, answer my call. Rend my enemies with your ws of darkness¡ªShadow des!"


    Erika finished the chant, her eyes glowing as her vision changed to that of the spells. A mass of des formed from the shadows of those gathered around her, ws and fangs formed in the darkness, and dozens of the des formed before shooting forward.


    "Hah! I will not be defeated!"


    The butcher ced his hand on the back of his cleaver and attempted to deflect the des of shadow. He swung the cleaver, but the des did not collide with his cleaver. Instead, they sliced through his body, damaging his soul and spirit directly.


    Dozens of shadows stabbed into his body, shredding his clothes and tearing his flesh. His body became riddled with holes; the man''s face paled, and he copsed to his knees.


    "You... Bitch!"


    Yumiko didn''t waste time, her body like a meteor as it shot forward, both fists smashing into the face of the fallen Butcher, the impact deforming his cheeks and sending his body flying into the stone wall with an explosion of dust.


    "Ooooh! It looks like the team of Yumiko and Erika are fighting well against the Bloody Butcher, but is it already over?"


    ***


    While Mika was spicing up the battle, Ryuji carried Ci in his arms to the bed her body dripping with water, as she looked even more exhausted than when they entered. Her eyes barely opened, sheined. "You... why did you put it in my ass... I can''t believe you would do something so lewd in the bath!"


    Ryuji rolled his eyes. "I''ll let you sleep after you drink this potion."


    He removed the small bottle from his pocket and held it up to her lips. "This will help restore your body and mana, though, I''ll have to make a new one in a few days."


    Ci sighed and opened her mouth, allowing Ryuji to pour the sweet-smelling liquid down her throat. She closed her eyes andid back, a warm glow filling her body, and she soon felt the throbbing sensation in her lower body fading, although she still couldn''t move her legs well as Ryuji tucked her into the bed.


    "Don''t move, you should rx for the rest of the day, ok?"


    "Mmm... Thank you." Ci muttered, closing her eyes, her body drifting into a deep sleep.


    Ryuji returned to the bathroom, cleaning the tub and tidying the room, putting away the soap and towels, and cing the potions on the shelves. He opened the balcony doors, letting the fresh air wash away the thick scent of sex.


    However, the moment he did a lovely warmth and soft body leapt into his arms, while her horns almost poked his neck. Yet he didn''t mind. Sariel was too cute to get angry with.


    "Master, did you have fun with the others?" She asked.


    "It was great, and you should have joined in. How was your day? I thought you''d be home sooner." Ryuji replied.


    "Fweh?! N-No.... not yet.... Sariel isn''t ready, Master..."


    "Hm? Then why are you naked?"


    Sariel''s body trembled, and her hands covered her face, her entire body blushing as she tried to exin. "It-It''s because I''m ready for cuddles...Ehehe and a bath!"


    Sariel buried her face in his chest, and Ryujiughed.


    "Of course,e on, I left your favourite scents on the shelf, so go get a bath."


    Ryuji scooped her into his arms, carrying her to the bathroom as she was quite spoilt, but he didn''t mind. The feeling of Sariel being close to him made his beastly urges and dark thoughts calm down.


    She was his light, and she helped him to control the darkness within him.


    So he carried her into the bath, washing her body, horns and tail with special brushes and tools that Sariel seemed to find during her times exploring the castle and city.


    He then began to wash her body, scrubbing her back and running the sponge over her breasts, stomach, and thighs.


    "Master, why do you enjoy squeezing my breasts? Do you like them big?"


    "Hmm? Well, I suppose. They are a part of you, and they are rather cute." Ryuji replied, massaging her breasts as she let out a moan, her tail wriggling in the water.


    "Does this make you feel good?" He asked.


    Sariel nodded, blushing as he continued to massage her chest and pinch her nipples, which were quite sensitive.


    "Master, it''s not fair! You should let me y with yours too!"


    Ryuji smiled before patting away her hands and kissing her forehead. "Not yet¡ªyou said you weren''t ready, right? If you touch me, I don''t think I can hold back, so finish your bath. Yumiko and Erika went to fight alone... I am going to watch them in the arena. So, we can rx togetherter, ok?"


    Sariel nodded, looking down in embarrassment before she turned away and washed her face and hair. "Yes, master."


    Ryuji dried his body and left Sariel in the bath, dressing and heading to the arena.


    As he made his way to the arena, he passed by a noble who snorted before ring at him. Ryuji didn''t mind this and instead just headed towards the stands above everyone.


    He wasn''t here to fight but to watch Yumiko and Erika.


    ****


    "Haa....ha....What is this monster..." Erika panted while holding both des, each covered in blood, yet her arms trembled as if tired.


    "Don''t let your guard down... He is not normal!"


    The Bloody Butcher, who seemed to have lost, suddenly rushed towards his defeatedrades, which the two girls thought meant his surrender. However...


    The butcher began to chop them into meat before eating them as his body became deformed.... and twisted into a monstrous form with elongated arms and the cleaver''s de attached to both arms in a twisted transformation.


    "How.... How can he turn himself into a monster?"


    "Is this a demon''s power?"


    The audience murmured as the bloody butcher let out a low growl. His skin was red, and his muscles bulged as if filled with power and strength, yet scars covered his entire body, and his eyes were ck with a white pupil.


    "Yumiko! Do you have enough mana?" Erika shouted, looking towards herpanion.


    "I... I can barely move! This spell is draining all of my mana!"


    Erika gritted her teeth, knowing that the next spell would likely be herst.


    "Then let''s do this, onest attack, or we are finished!"


    Yumiko nodded, raising her fists and extending the hidden des as they glowed with ck and silvery blue light; her tails spread as she unleashed thest of her strength. "Haaa!"


    She charged towards the monster so fast her figure seemed to obscure several times, shing with her des, each strikending on the butcher''s flesh, tearing open his body, blood spraying in a crimson mist.


    Yumiko was like a whirlwind of destruction, her des cutting and slicing, while the butcher could only block with his arms.


    The crowd roared with excitement and awe; the audience cheered as Yumiko showed the strength of her swords, body and martial arts.


    While Erika''s entire body glowed with the light of purple mana, her steps slowed as she began building up momentum, both swords shimmering with powerful arcane magic, as she lunged forward after the butcher attacked Yumiko.


    "de Flurry!"


    His body danced around the monster, a torrent of des slicing and tearing the monster apart, until the butcher finally fell to his knees, unable to withstand the barrage of attacks.


    Yumiko, who had been on the defensive, suddenlyunched a final attack. Her body shed forward and now stood before the butcher''s face. Before she lifted her palm a small distance from his face as a huge blue magic circle formed, it rotated rapidly as another, then another and another formed until she finally unleashed her spell.


    A dozen ice des shot through the butcher''s face, slicing and weaving his face, brain and skull, leaving nothing but a pile of meat on the ground.


    "We won...." Erika breathed heavily, her arms trembling as the magic circles faded.


    "Hah...haha..." Yumikoughed and dropped to her knees, the crowd erupting with cheers and apuse.


    ****


    Meanwhile, in the royal box, n and Alice sat beside each other and began to whisper amongst themselves.


    "Hey, sister... isn''t Yumiko''s fighting style like yours?"


    "Hm? Hmmm... maybe," Alice replied.


    "Only maybe? I am sure the way you move, counter, attack and defend are identical. How does Yumiko know your personal martial art? Did you teach her in secret... I don''t understand how she could know it to such a level otherwise..."


    Alice shook her head. "I have not taught her... Maybe, our fighting styles are simr, but they are not the same."


    "Are you sure? How else can you exin it?"


    "Mine isplete, her''s seems to have been taught by a male." Alice replied.


    "A male? Who would teach her your martial art? It''s supposed to be a family secret!"


    "I am not sure, but perhaps we will find out in the future." Alice whispered, her eyes turning to the stands, where Ryuji was cheering on Erika and Yumiko, oblivious to the curious and shocked eyes of this ck-haired beauty.

 Chapter 195: A battle between the Waifus

    After the match, Ryuji rushed to the tunnels to meet them. Although they won, he could see their bodies had various wounds from the fight. He knew the Butcher wasn''t someone they could have fought in the past.


    ''Their growth has reached such a remarkable level.''


    "Eh, Ryu? You came to see us?"


    Erika was the first to notice him, or rather, Yumiko winked as if to signal that she wanted to let Erika enjoy hisfort first because of the battle.


    ''Let Erika have your attention. and she has been extremely excited since the battle ended and kept saying your name. She seems to be quite the lonely woman.'' Yumiko''s thoughts appeared in his mind, though not perfectly. He needed to join and guess some words himself.


    "Of course I did. You''re both important to me, and I wanted to see you fight. Come here."


    He spread his arms while the bruised and winded Erika suddenly seemed fine as she leapt into his arms and clung to him like a ko.


    "Ryu~ I fought so hard, but that guy was so strong... even a normal swing from his axe almost tore apart the armour you bought for me."


    "Haha, that makes me want to revive him just to kill him again. Though did you feel your improvements thanks to training with Kathryn and her maids in this battle?"


    Yumiko wrapped her arm around Ryuji''s while leaning against his side, her charming and alluring figure more mature than ever, as she seemed to have grown slightly after sleeping with him the other day, her stomach smooth, with a set of sexy abs.


    "Nn! I realised where we had been relying on you too much, the times we needed to trust youmore and also found a way to shorten the chants for my stronger spells!"


    Erika''s eyes shone with delight, her beautiful face glowing with pride, while Ryuji stroked her hair and held her tight. "You did amazing, I saw you both working together to defeat him near the end and it shocked me how far you have both grown."


    "Nn... thank you, Ryu~ you seemed tired after the night with us all. So I wanted to let you and Ci rest."


    ''Was I good? All I thought during the battle was how to help you, what can I do to be strong enough to support you...'' Yumiko''s hands gripped him tighter as if she were feeling insecure while he felt her overflowing affection and passion towards the idea of supporting him.


    "If I didn''t have both of you supporting me, would I have ever reached this point? Maybe I would have lost my way without you all. Be it Yumiko, who keeps my mind focused and my heart racing with how much she makes me feel. Erika, who supports me when I lose my way, or Sariel, who stops me from bing depressed and low.


    Then, of course, I have Ci, who is willing to follow me to the ends of the world... and Liana, who epts all that is dark and evil within me."


    Ryuji liked his new ability to understand these subtle gestures, although it seemed the level of their bond affected this as his Empress. Yumiko''s feelings and thoughts came through the most clearly, like someone wrote on a foggy window.


    Inparison, the others felt more like colours and sounds that represented their feelings.


    "I see..." Yumiko''s lips curled into a wide smile, her shimmering white teeth showing as she pushed her face into Ryuji''s arm to hide her face.


    "Hehe, Ryuji you really can''t live without us can you?"


    "I really can''t, so you''re stuck with me now. If someone tried to take you away from me, I would kill them, no matter if it was a god, devil, monster or even n. You five will never escape me now. I have no desire to let you go."


    He spoke seriously, his expression unchanging as he looked between them, his eyes shining sapphire blue.


    ''They are mine.''


    He held the two girls close, his gaze falling on Sariel, who fluttered her wings behind him, making strange faces in her jealousy. "You too Sariel."


    "Ehehe~ master loves me too." She smiled as she flew into his arms, joining the hug, though Sariel struggled to find a spot, instead sitting on his shoulder as she adjusted her size to be far smaller.


    ''Ah, they are so cute. I can''t get over this feeling of how adorable they are.''


    It was true¡ªeach of them was attractive.


    They were all different¡ªtheir personalities and actions were unique, but each had their charm, and he enjoyed all of them.


    "Ryu, what is the next step of your n?"


    "To crush the rest of the tournament and explore the world together with you all."


    "Hehe, is there anything you want to do today? I would like to spend some time with you." Erika smiled while Yumiko nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, I want to train my body further, do you three want to train with me? I would love to see how much you''ve grown. The one who performs the best gets to spend the entire night with me."


    "Nn... okay, it is a deal!" Erika''s eyes shone with excitement. While Yumiko was the same, she would train her body and soul for him.


    ''Ryuji~ I am going to show you my growth, then make you embrace me all night long, fufu.''


    "Master, I want to y games with you when I win!"


    "Sure." He patted Sariel''s head. "And what about you Ci?"


    The three of them were shocked when he spoke, only to find the beautiful dark elf, her glossy skin shining in the sunlight, as she stepped closer, wearing a ck dress that wrapped around her body and swayed in the breeze, a locket around her neck buried in her deep cleavage.


    "When did the t elf gain such a devastating body..." Erika whispered to herself.


    "Her breasts are so huge and full..." Even Yumiko felt a sudden sense of danger from Ci while Sariel flew towards her and began flicking up her dress to reveal her ck,ced-string panties.


    "Ci, your butt is super jiggly and so plump, master will surely love it!"


    "Fufu, do you think so? He seemed to love it all morning andst night, so maybe it''s my turn to enjoy something different this time."


    ''Wait... was that what she was doing in the bathroom? Did she sleep with Ryuji after me and Erika left?! Ah!!! I am so jealous... look at how shiny her skin is, and her face looks so blissful...''


    Yumiko and Erika were both shocked because they knew what her words meant, while Sariel was happy that Ci had finally be part of the group, no longer holding back because of her previous feelings.


    "Ryuji..." Ci approached, her hand stroking the locket as she stopped in front of him. "Do you want me to fight? I would love to spend another night with you, fufu."


    She smiled, and her fingers lifted his chin to look at her. "I would love to do a lot more with you than simply using my ass."


    "Oi, oi, what do you mean another night?" Erika lost consciousness early into the night and realised that Yumiko also seemed to have tapped out, meaning all night this eroelf enjoyed her lover with no one interrupting them!


    "That''s not fair, I was going to do that tonight..." Yumiko felt her confidence shake as she felt she couldn''t win against Ci''s natural sensuality and exotic beauty.


    ''No~ I am sure if I seduced him in my demon form, he would be enthralled by me and never want to leave me.''


    She had an idea, but before she could put it into action, Yumiko needed to fight against the other girls and win the opportunity to do so.


    "What the?!"


    "I have made the rules clear. It is only possible to share a night with Master if you perform the best during our duel with him."


    "Tsk."


    Ci had an amused expression as she turned her back to Yumiko and Erika, her soft, round rear like a massive juicy peach bouncing in her tight dress.


    "So, Master, I would love to see how you fare against the girls and me, hehehe~ I will win!" Sariel didn''t seem selfish. Instead, her actions always seemed to spur the other women on rather than focusing on herself.


    "I have heard the challenge! I will take part in this duel." A lovely girl''s voice sounded as a fluttering disy of crimson hair appeared in the air.


    ''Liana?! Damn it...''


    "Oh, Liana, I missed you. Where have you been for the past few days?" Ryuji stepped forward, putting down Erika and Yumiko before his body tensed. His legs bulked out before leaping into the sky andnding beside Liana.


    "Mhm, father wanted to speak to me and made meplete an annoying test..."


    "A test for what, Liana?" Erika asked, while looking irritated that Ryuji left her side to approach Liana.


    "Hehe, it was a test of love. Father wanted to make sure that I was truly devoted to my darling and not just his influence, as if I was, he would have used his authority to have me locked away."


    "Oh? So you''re going to be my little princess?" Ryuji whispered as Liana rushed into his arms. Her face looked up at him, her eyes full of lust, delight, devotion and excitement as she licked her lips.


    "I''m already your princess. But, I need to show you just how much I love you. So, will you take me with you?"


    "Of course, you belong with me, just as the rest of them do."


    Liana''s crimson eyes narrowed, her pupils turning into vertical slits, as she kissed Ryuji''s cheek before four long arms of fire grasped the stone wall and flung themselves towards Yumiko, Ci, Erika and Sariel.


    "It seems the battle has already begun," Yumiko muttered.


    "Eek, why are you targeting us?!" Erika panicked while Sariel pped her wings, a pink aura surrounding her.


    "Ci, you should take a break; otherwise you will fall apart."


    "Nn... I can''t believe how good It feels, sorry I won''t give in!" Ci responded.


    Ryuji appeared beside them, his form shrouded in mes and darkness, Ryuji''s body pulsing with raw, untamed energy. The five women looked back and gasped.


    "Let''s go to the practise rooms, I will crush you all." Ryuji spread his arms and released a loud chuckle before dashing towards n''s private training area.


    "Oi Ryuji, wait up!"


    "Ah, Ryu is so fast!"


    "Ugh, he is so arrogant and annoying..."


    "He is so cool, ah, master, I will be the one to win and make you y with me all night~ hehe."


    "He is going to have fun with us, even if we don''t win, he will not let us go. We should work together to defeat him first... Then decide who wins the night alone with him." Liana added, her body flowing with intense mes as she prepared herself to fight.


    The five girls all spoke, their voices ovepping as they rushed to follow their lover''s lead, knowing that their rtionship would never be dull or stale because of the constantpetition.

 Chapter 196: Demon Lord vs Demon Brides

    Ryuji stood with his axe over his shoulder, taking a deep breath. He nced towards the five girls opposite him while they prepared themselves.


    Yumiko''s figure transformed into her demon form, her gauntlets shimmering as she lowered her hips to fight. Erika stood ahead of the group with two swords in her hands.


    ''Their group makeup is quite amazing from this side. Yumiko, the damage dealer and tank, Erika to support her, with Ci''s magic arrows supported by the magic of Liana and Sariel. Should they be in danger Yumiko can use group wide healing spells even while fighting.''


    "Ryuji~ are you sure you wish to fight all of us at full strength?" Yumiko asked while her beautiful white hair flowed in the fierce breeze. Nine lovely tails tapping the floor with loud thumps on the ground.


    "I''ll fight with everything I have Ryu!"


    "Master, Sariel wants to sleep together~ she will win, ehehe."


    "Darling, I will show you my growth as a witch!"


    "My Dear Husband, let me show you the power of my magic arrows!"


    "My beloved women, you should quickly transform. I am not going to go easy on you during training."


    The next moment, Ryuji''s body grew over a foot taller, two ck horns growing from his thick blonde hair that turned snow white and grew down his back. Then his mouth opened wide, long fangs recing his teeth as he roared into the sky, his eyes turning jet ck with sapphire blue orbs in the centre with slit pupils as ck markings covered his entire body.


    "!!"


    "Erika, he''sing follow me!"


    "Understood, Yumiko!"


    Yumiko''s body rushed out while Ryuji''s transformation was reaching the pinnacle; his long red wings formed of blood unfurling with a sonic boom, creating tremors in the air around him as Ryuji''s eyes snapped to the two women approaching.


    "Liana assist me in covering them!" [Arcane Archery: ze Shot]


    A swirl of mes spiralled around her fingers before forming an orange arrow with a round tip that crackled and seemed unstable.


    "I''m going!" [Wave of Shadows]


    The four scarlet arms behind the demon form Liana her ck eyes and crimson iris shimmering as all four arms flickered with a ck orb of darkness before she flung them forward, creating a huge tidal force of shadow.


    This shadow masked the approach of Erika, Yumiko and Ci''s ze Shot!


    ''Hmmm? What a clever tactic.''


    "Gruuuu!"


    As Ryuji stepped forward, the four shadows from behind the wave of shadows exploded towards him as a second ze shot pierced the fading veil of shadows.


    ''Good! You can cast it consecutively!''


    Ryuji''s figure blurred as he used his wings and his left leg to push off the ground, avoiding the two orbs of darkness, his wings pping once as he reached the two girls behind the ze shot. Ryuji''s axe sliced across the air, forcing Erika''s swords to block the blow with all her strength.


    "Urgh!"


    "Erika!"


    Yumiko''s voice yelled as the impact caused the beautiful knight to shoot backwards, her body twirling in the air from the sheer impact of Ryuji''s blow.


    "Leave it to me, Ehehe~ Yah!" [Wall of Clouds]


    Sariel cast an illusory magic that caught Erika''s fall, lowering the damage and impact significantly as she fell to the ground, covered in dirt and bruises.


    ''An area spell to stop her fall? Good work, Sariel.''


    "Yumiko, get out of the way!"


    "Do not worry about me, Ci. Hah."


    Instantly, Yumiko began to attack using the martial arts of his mother, the Kuzuha ryu martial arts style. Her attacks were quick and sharp, the air seeming to crack and tear around her as Ryuji used his wings to deflect her blows.


    "Yah!"


    A flurry of blows from Yumiko forced Ryuji to defend himself from her strikes, each of them being so powerful he couldn''t help but smile and let out a burst ofughter. Although far from his mother''s mastery, he felt a sense of delight and dropped his axe to perform the male version of Kuzuha ryu stylebat.


    "You have improved well,e face me, Yumiko."


    Although it seemed Yumiko was his focus, his tail began to cast random magical spells aimed at the others to keep them upied. The entire time, his wings were constantly in used to defend himself against the magical attacks of Sariel and Liana.


    "Ehehe, I''m going to win~"


    "Don''t think you can distract me, darling."


    "Ryuji, let''s fight!"


    "This is a great day, Yumiko."


    "Ryuji."


    While they fought, a small smile appeared on the faces of the group as the atmosphere became livelier and more intense as Ciunched magic arrow after arrow, while Liana tossed all her mana into spells in order to slow or damage him. The biggest threat was the basic arrows of Ci, which were the hardest to defend against.


    ''Ci''s arrows are the most dangerous as they are fast, hard to track and have a powerful prating force when they hit. She can also fire them consecutively, but with Sariel''s support, I am struggling to deflect them.''


    Yumiko''s fist caught him off guard while he deflected an arrow from Ci, her left hook sending his bnce off as she followed up with a flurry of kicks, forcing him to take to the air, where Sariel ambushed him with a series of icences and a fog spell.


    Ryuji flew backwards, a grin on his face as the five women chased him down. He was enjoying this battle, as the more he fought, the more he felt the difference in their training.


    The moment hended, Erika returned to the battle as he blocked her de with his right arm, then smashed her abdomen with a brutal sidekick, using the momentum to catch Yumiko''s punches with his left forearm.


    "Hah!"


    "Yah!"


    "You''re not getting away."


    "Darling, look this way."


    "Hehe, Sariel is winning!"


    "My dear husband, you are not going anywhere!"


    As the fight progressed, the group continued to improve as a whole. However, Ryuji noticed the team was exhausted, their breathing heavy, and sweat poured down Yumiko and Erika''s faces. He noticed that Ci''s fingers were trembling, each shot slower and less urate after a hundred arrows prated the wall behind him.


    "You have all improved, but you are stillcking in stamina."


    He then pointed his palm towards the girls, his left-wing knocking Yumiko and Erika into the distance along with the others, causing them to fall as his lips curled into a brilliant smile. [re Burst]


    A massive wave of mes poured from his palm, the heat so intense the five girls had to create a wall of water to stop it. The steam from the mes caused the surrounding air to be wet and muggy. However, the next moment, the fire began to condense before it exploded.


    "Eh?"


    "Ah!?"


    "Run!"


    "Avoid it!"


    The women watched the explosion with anxious eyes, the st of the explosion sending a shockwave towards them. There was nothing they could do. All of them were using their mana to support Yumiko''s water wall, which was all that protected them.


    The moment the shockwave reached the water wall, it exploded and sent the five girls flying, their bodies tumbling along the ground like leaves in the wind.


    [Muddy Zone]


    Ryuji''s spell caused the ground to be softer, their bodies slowed from the soft, wet mud as they all became filthy but didn''t suffer any immense wounds.


    He sighed as the five girls copsed on the ground, their breaths deep and heavy.


    "You all did amazing, I am proud of you all."


    [Heated Rain]


    His palms then cast warm, soothing water that healed and cleaned their bodies of dirt. While approaching them, his transformation slowly faded, his face calm without sweat or signs of exhaustion.


    "Ryuji... I want to sleep... you''re too strong."


    "Ryu, will I ever reach your strength?"


    "Ehehe~ Master did Sariel do well?"


    "Phew... darling, you almost killed your wife, what will you do to make it up to me?"


    "Husband I think my fingers need treatment, they won''t stop trembling."


    As he listened to theirints, Ryuji couldn''t help but break out intoughter as he looked at the five women who made their way into his heart.


    "Well, you all performed well. However, I did promise, so the one joining me tonight is..."


    Meanwhile, from the upper tower of n''s mansion, a beautiful woman with ck hair watched the training match with a focused gaze.


    Alice''s eyes focused on Yumiko and Ryuji because the Martial art they both used was identical to the one she gained in a unique skill at fourteen.


    "Why do I feel so irritated?"


    Her hands grasped the stone railing, almost crushing the rocks to dust as she felt a strange sense of confusion. It was identical to the one she awoke as a special, unique skill when she turned fourteen.


    ''What is this feeling?''


    Her eyes locked onto the white-haired demon lord, his every movement causing her heart to race and her body to shiver with excitement.


    "Are you feeling unwell, sister?" n''s voice came from the open balcony as Alice turned to face him with the usual kind smile and face. However, he could see the red on her cheeks and the strange fire in her eyes.


    "No, n. I was just looking at the battle between the future demon king and his women."


    n''s eyes looked down towards the training grounds below, his eyes focusing on Ryuji''s powerful aura. He also became shocked at the sheer difference in strength from a few days ago.


    "Wow... he''s growing stronger faster than I imagined."


    "Do not underestimate the demon lord, n. I believe the day he surpasses you isn''t that far away, months at most, yet you call him your friend?"


    Alice''s voice was calm and quiet, but n could tell her words carried a serious intent.


    "Yes, sister. Ryuji is my friend, and I trust him. When I see him, I can see a kindred spirit in him, someone I could never betray. He will not betray me, I will bet my life on that too."


    n''s serious face caused his sister to gasp before she looked down, covering her face before she began tough, her soft giggles causing n to look at her with a frown.


    "What is it, sister?"


    "Nothing, it''s nothing. I just thought it was funny you would say that, when you don''t even realise how that man makes your big sister feel."


    "!!!"


    n''s eyes widened as his mouth dropped. The thought of his beautiful big sister and Ryuji sent his mind reeling in shock and despair.


    "No way!"


    "n, close your mouth. It is not what you think, disgusting boy."


    "Thank god."


    "Anyway, the one thing I wanted to talk to you about was the demon lord. Did you invite him to the family meeting this Sunday?"


    "I did, why do you ask?"


    "I want to speak with him, in private."


    "NO!"


    "n, you cannot tell me no. Or I will climb into his bed tonight and let him take my virtue."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no."


    "Then you will arrange a private meeting."


    "Why the hell does my sister want a private meeting with him!? Please... He already took Liana!"


    "Tsk, as if he could force me to do something I don''t want. Even in that form, I could shatter his entire body before he inserted that weapon inside me."


    "Sister, no."


    "I am going to rest. See youter, n."


    "Yes... Big sister, good night."


    n watched his sister leave, his eyes hollow and his mind nk. The image of his sister and Ryuji causes infinite emotional damage.


    "Let''s spend the night in Akari''s room again... Only she can soothe this pain in my heart."

 Chapter 197: The Eve of the Final Round

    Ryuji sat on the edge of his bed while letting out a yawn; although he did little today, his body felt an aching sensation. The exhaustion of the past few months began to build up and finally caught up with him.


    He looked to his sides, each girl clinging to him in some form, with Ciel to his left, Yumiko to his right, while Erika and Liana clung to his back, and Sariel sat on hisp.


    ''I just want to cuddle with you all tonight, will you be happy with just that?'' He wondered while letting out a sigh.


    "Ryuji~ you''re so unfair. Why did you choose all of us!" Yumiko frowned and leaned against him while grasping his arm tight. Her two tails pped the bed while she watched Ryuji with sharp eyes.


    "Haha, Ryu, I knew you couldn''t pick one of us alone¡ªsuch a cute boyfriend." Erika seemed fine with sharing him with the others, her hands stroking his hair while kissing the back of his neck.


    "Master, Sariel wants to sleep on master''s chest, ehehe." Sariel hugged his chest and rubbed her face against him with a lovely smile on her face.


    "Husband, let me wash your back in the bath. You look tired today. I am here to serve you well." Ci was the person least bothered after being ravishedst night. Instead, she slid her finger along his palm while enjoying the warmth of his body.


    "Darling, if n finds out, then we might have to elope!"


    The words from Liana made Ryuji''s body tremble for a moment before he just gave up and leaned back into her and Erika''s chests. Upon seeing him rx, Yumiko changed her frown into a smile as she kissed his cheek and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, we can see how exhausted you are, there if you just want to cuddle then I am happy with that."


    "Thanks Yumiko, everyone... If I didn''t have you all, I might have fallen apart by now."


    Everyone cuddled and spoke about the training while letting Ryuji lie on the bed, the girls not arguing orpeting over who would sleep where. Instead, they just made sure he could sleep mostfortably.


    Ryuji soon fell into a deep sleep, causing all the women to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Darling seems to be really tired... Is he going to be okay?"


    "I think Ryu was trying so hard to stop us from worrying, maybe all this time..."


    "You''re right, Erika¡ªRyuji really did push himself from the moment I met him in the royal castle. No matter if he was wounded or overwhelmed, he would never let it show or ask for help."


    "Darling is so stupid, we would dly ept his burdens..."


    "Liana, this is what he is doing now. Our dear husband chose all of us because he needed all of us to feel at ease. Look at his smile, and howfortable he looked while pressing his face against Yumiko''s and my tits."


    "Master just loves women~ ehehe."


    While they gently stroked his face and hair, Ryuji didn''t awaken for twelve hours¡ªslowly, over time, the girls joined him in his long rest until all of them became entwined on the bed.


    ***


    Thanks to their growing cooperation and teamwork, the girls began to train with Ryuji daily in his demon form.


    As they crushed their opponents in the tournament, several days passed and after five days of gruelling training, passionate sex between Yumiko and Erika, with Ryuji helping to develop and enjoy Ci''s buttocks each night.


    Erika''s breasts would nowctate sometimes without the cups injecting her with liquid. It seemed the effect became permanent, especially when she climaxed. They would ooze with a sweet, creamy milk that Ryuji loved to drink.


    nmented that his cute niece was defiled but also seemed to have changed himself. He was more confident, and Akari would follow him in most ces with a look of affection on her face, revealing the two were now a true couple.


    Today was thest day before Ryuji would finally sh with the Holy Knight and his party; the entire city became filled with cheers and excitement.


    Although they didn''t forgive Ryuji for his acts, they could count on his battles to be exciting and filled with techniques and colourful magic. Thanks to Lord Qwass, the Holy Knight''s party was no longer despised; instead, thanks to Ryuji''s brutal murder of the priestess, they now cheered for the Holy Knight as their true hero.


    "Phew... is that enough for today, Ryuji?" Yumiko asked as she knelt, her hands trembling from the blood magic Ryuji used to defeat their joint attack.


    ''Erika has developed a strange inclination... when I beat her, she gets really horny...'' He thought to himself while shaking his head, ''Still, I can''t say I''m not getting a little excited too.''


    "Yumiko, Erika, Liana, Sariel¡ªyou did amazing. Ci, you almost got me today; tonight, it''s your night."


    "Oh, really? I didn''t think you would choose me Dear."


    "That''s right, I was wondering what was up with that look you had." Liana joined in the conversation, her face covered in slight bruises, while her eyes shone with determination.


    "Hah... you know how I am, Liana."


    "Ehehe, Master is going to make Ci sing a lot tonight."


    "Sariel! You can''t just say that."


    "Ci, don''t get mad at the kid."


    "Liana, you''re supposed to be my partner..."


    "I''m just speaking the truth!"


    Ryuji enjoyed these sessions because they were now strong enough for him to exert himself to learn to control his skills, yet also train to work together with the other girls to help them improve.


    They were slowly developing their teamwork, and in a few short days, the final day had arrived. Ryuji''s face was stered with a calm expression as he walked down the street with the girls by his side.


    "Yes, please darling~ I''m starving after working so hard!"


    "Ryu, I think I''m hungry enough to eat a whole boar."


    "Heh, it''s good that you''ve learned to take care of yourself. Ryuji, I want to eat too!"


    ''All these hungry women, if other people saw how much they ate after practise, would they be shocked?''


    Ryuji nodded, then decided they would go to the usual restaurant in the city since it would give themrge portions for a few extra coppers.


    They walked through the city, and arge crowd gathered around the arena while the streets were quiet.


    "Hm? What''s going on, the street''s empty?" Sariel looked around, confused because for the past few days, the entire city was full of people during the times, and matches weren''t happening.


    "Why do I sense a group of powerful people? Is something happening?" Ryuji wondered, then looked towards the ce where these people were and realised.


    They were toward the arena.


    The group was around fifty people, but only twenty gave Ryuji a sense of danger, while the other part of the group, with thirty knights in normal armour and a fat male who seemed to be a noble of some kind, led them.


    "What do you mean, Ryuji?" Yumiko, Liana, and Erika asked, each of their faces filled with confusion.


    "Hm? Oh, sorry, I was talking to myself. We should avoid the arena area and go eat. I don''t want to deal with troublesome people. Especially those who want to steal my lovely women." He replied with a smile, then turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    "R-right, we should avoid any trouble."


    "Yeah, let''s leave the arena, Ryuji~ which is your lovely woman?"


    "All of you, idiot."


    ***


    Meanwhile, as the group turned around and headed towards the restaurant as they had nned, none of them noticed one of the holy knights turn around and notice Liana''s figure before he whispered to the noble beside him.


    "Young Lord, it seems that the princess is out with a group of her friends in the city. What should we do?"


    "Do you think they saw us, Knight-Captain?" The young noble asked, his face filled with confusion as he looked around the city.


    "I don''t think they did, Young Lord, but it would be best if we dealt with the Princess first. If she doesn''t ept, then we can just put pressure on the king and use the churches power to make her ept or watch her father die."


    "Alright, but let''s make sure they don''t see us. We need to approach her in the perfect way, after all."


    "Yes, Young Lord, we will act when she is alone, and that man she is with is not around."


    "Young lord, please calm down, it''s not good to lose yourposure like this."


    "Never! If that was your wife with a handsome male, would you ept it!" The fat noble began to shuffle towards the ce the knight pointed out.


    The group pursued the young lord, and the knight-captain, who was enraged that the man Liana was with was a man and could not see his face.


    However, making the noble react like this, the knight''s lips curled into a smile as if he nned for this to happen.

 Chapter 198: A Spoilt Meal

    "Greetings, wee to the roasted hen! Oh? If it isn''t for Ryuji and his beautiful wives. Please, sit, and I''lle take your order."


    Ryuji had been visiting this small restaurant almost every day after Liana and Erika discovered it a few days ago. The meals were delicious, and extra portions for after practice weren''t too expensive, like some of the other ces in the city.


    "Afternoon, Marina. Can we get the usual?"


    The owner of the restaurant was named Marina, while her husband and son worked in the kitchen and backyard preparing drinks and other parts of the service.


    "Master~ Sariel wants fried chicken with crunchy bits and cheese!"


    "Darling, I want a roast chicken with leeks, potatoes and onion gravy."


    "I know, you always get the same dishes!" Ryuji could only bitterly smile as Marina gave a bitter smile before heading into the kitchen; a few minutester, a cute girl who seemed to be in herte teens ced several iced mugs of water and mead on the table.


    "Thanks, Tina." Yumiko chuckled as she took her mug and sipped the chilled mead.


    Today''s practice was much more intense than the past few days, so Ryuji didn''t mind if the girls let loose afterwards.


    Though they would have the final match in the arena tomorrow, none of them seemed nervous or worried about the oue.


    Around ten minutester, a group of knights entered the restaurant along with a bloated noble who waddled with each step. The noble sat down while the knights covered their faces with iron helmets. However, the surrounding atmosphere wasn''t friendly, and their gaze flickered towards Ryuji''s table.


    "Greetings--"


    "Shut up, old woman." The leading knight interrupted Marina and ced his hand on his sword. "This filthy restaurant isn''t suited to serve food. How dare you run such a shabby and disgusting ce. To think that our noble lord would enter here is a disgrace to his name!"


    "Eh...?" Marina''s face became pale, though she knew the knights of Grigor could be arrogant and a little stuck up. None of themined about her restaurant or food. "Dear customer, I assure you our food is--"


    "Kya...?!"


    The knight struck out towards Marina, however Ryuji''s body appeared beside her and grabbed the extended hand to stop his blow from striking her.


    ''Hmm... a low-tier A-Rank...''


    The knight''s hand trembled as he felt Ryuji''s strength. He tried several times to pull away, only to feel his bones crack the moment Ryuji tightened his grip and red at the knight.


    "Who are you?! How dare you interrupt my strike!"


    "You''re the ones interrupting her. Why don''t you leave before you regret it? It''s not like you came here to eat anyway. Most likely, your fat-ass lord saw my women and thought they looked good. I''m not interested in this clich¨¦. If you start trouble, I''ll crush everyst one of you."


    "How dare you insult our great lord! Do you think a small peasant from this trash kingdom is worthy of our maind heritage? I''ll tear you limb from limb and sell your women as whores!"


    The knight''s eyes turned bloodshot as he reached for his sword.


    "What did you say?"


    The sound of torn flesh and broken bones echoed through the silent restaurant. The knight''s eyes turned white as he fell to the ground.


    "Rude plebeian! Who are you to kill, my knight? I''ll have you know I am from the maind''s noble family! My father, Marquis Elmond, will send his army to crush this pathetic kingdom if you don''t prostrate yourself and watch as I take my wife home! Liana has been promised to me by this kingdom''s queen."


    The nobleman''s voice shook along with his double chin as he watched the knight copse with his heart crushed, yet the man in front of him stood without a care in the world.


    "Do you even listen to the nonsense from your lips? If I wanted, I could kill you right here. Then, by the time your father realised. I''d be ready to crush his army, too."


    "Ryuji..." Yumiko and the others could only watch with a stunned expression as Ryuji''s hand shed and crushed the fat noble''s heart.


    The knights drew their swords and stepped forward, but just as they were about to reach Ryuji. They felt a powerful weight as his eyes turned ck; a powerful force forced them all to kneel as a cruel grin appeared on Ryuji''s lips.


    "Tell me, Marquis Piggy, do you think I would let you take Liana? She''s already my woman, in both body, mind and soul and looking at your pathetic state... Do you really think your limp dick and bby body could satisfy her?"


    "You...you bastard... I''ll kill you!"


    "Then why don''t you try?"


    The nobleman''s face turned bright red as he screamed at his knights. "What are you waiting for? Attack him!"


    [Skewer Them All, Blood Crucifix]


    Ryuji''s eyes flickered red as the blood within the knight''s bodies turned into needles that impaled the hearts. Though the knights were a mixture of B-Rank and A-Rank, under Ryuji''s control, their bodies moved on their own as they each stabbed their weapons through the other''s body.


    "Ah, ahhhhhhh...?!"


    The nobleman watched in horror as his knights each stabbed themselves to death in a bloody disy.


    "Wha, what did you do?!"


    "Me? I did nothing~ I only stood here looking handsome, right girls?" Ryuji grinned as he turned around. "Right, Liana, Erika?"


    "Yes~"


    "Yup~"


    "I, I''ll have you killed for this, how dare you... how dare you...?!"


    "Oh? And how are you going to do that? Your knights are dead. You''re alone in a foreign country. You''re fat, have a limp dick, and your breath smells like rotten fish."


    "Rudemoner! When Bernardes, he will cut you down, vile plebeian. I will fuck your women until they carry my children, then execute them all!"


    ''Quite a disgusting thought. Is this some reincarnated weeb who wants revenge on the world?''


    "Bernard? Who is he?"


    "That, that is..."


    "Hmm? Is it that old butler rushing towards this direction with silver hair? I see. He is stronger than the knights, but do you think he can match me?"


    Ryuji just wanted to make the fat noble scared, although he wanted to kill the pig.


    He couldn''t cause too much trouble for n, but now it was decided in his mind. The moment this match ended, he would flee this kingdom and head towards the beast kingdom.


    ''Well I learned recently it''s actually called the Federation of Beasts...''


    Ryuji couldn''t help but smile as he recalled the conversation he had with n who taught him all the details that the kingdom hid from the normal summoned heroes and the general popce.


    ''Speak of the devil.''


    Alongside the old butler was n. His face looked calm despite him trying to appear worried and upset.


    "Ryuji!"


    "Ah, n! I didn''t expect you to arrive this quickly."


    "What have you done? This is outrageous! Look at all the deaths you''ve caused! Killing so many knights and a noble, what do you have to say for yourself!"


    n''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the nobleman. "Oh... it''s alive."


    "Hah! You see, I was not the one who killed these men. They did it on their own! I am just an innocent hero trying to get his afternoon meal!"


    "What! That is a lie. I can''t believe such nonsense! Don''t believe this plebeian''s words! I was the victim of his crimes!"


    The nobleman''s fat cheeks trembled as he yelled at n, but n simply ignored his words and looked at Ryuji.


    "It''s good that you managed to survive. These knights are very strong. There is no way you could have killed them all. Maybe they suffered some mental damage on the journey here."


    "Hey! Listen to me!" The nobleman screamed and yelled, but n continued to ignore him as he looked at the owner of the restaurant.


    "Marina, are you injured?"


    "I am alright, thanks to Ryuji."


    "I see, well then. Bernard, please have these corpses removed and cleaned. To have your suicidal knights staining this innocent woman''s restaurant with blood and flesh, I believe your young lord will not leave without adequate financialpensation for the lovelydy and her family."


    "Eh...?" Marina was confused. Although she knew n was a duke and he was powerful. Marina was sure the knights died because of Ryuji; however, seeing the veins almost popping from the fat noble''s forehead made her feel good. So she remained silent.


    "Su, suicide?"


    "Yes, isn''t it obvious? I don''t know what other conclusion you could use when they are all impaling each other with their swords!"


    "I, I, I am the son of a marquis. You can''t talk to me like this!"


    "Son of a marquis? Oh, so you''re a Marquis Piggy?"


    "Ha, haha!" Yumiko and the girls couldn''t helpughing unable to hold it back from n''s horrible acting.


    "It''s Marquis Bacon!" the fat noble bellowed while Bernard looked around with aplicated gaze.


    "Bernard, what are you waiting for? Remove these corpses and pay this woman. It seems the Marquis Bacon here is suffering from a delusion. The knights had a mental breakdown and killed themselves. What if your young lord is infected, too?"


    "I, I am not--"


    "Marquis Bacon. You are a guest of my country. I cannot risk you suffering any ill, even if it''s mental." n''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the fat noble.


    "Bernard, take Marquis Bacon away. Make sure to keep him safe and treat him for any illness or possible mental breakdown. If he dies, I''m sure his father will not be pleased."


    "Tsk..." Bernard didn''t heed n''s words instead clicking his tongue, before kneeling before his lord. "My lord, we should leave and make new preparations. Thankfully, the Knight Captain is waiting in our private mansion for tomorrow''s match."


    "Fine, fine. I understand, Bernard."


    ''This filthy plebeian, I will make sure he suffers a miserable death! And those whores whoughed at me too! Don''t think I don''t know you were silently mocking me, Duke n Grigor!''


    The fat noble, Bacon, tossed a few gold coins at Marina while giving a deathly stare to Ryuji, n and the girls before his butler held both doors open to allow him to squeeze through.


    Once their party left, n turned to face Ryuji and gave him a doubtful look. "You killed them all, didn''t you?"


    "Who knows?" Ryuji grinned as he patted the hero on the shoulder. "Maybe they were all possessed by something. Maybe they were crazy. But either way, I have a match tomorrow and need some sleep. It''s a shame that damn warthog ruined our dinner atmosphere."


    "You should be more careful. You may be powerful, but the royal family would have already put a bounty on your head. If it wasn''t because you are under my protection, and we knew that noble would cause issues with Liana."


    "Hah... I should have killed him."


    "It''s fine. We''ll deal with himter, so just make sure to win tomorrow."


    "Oh? Are you saying I might lose?"


    "Anne is strong and seems obsessed with you... Really, be careful. She''s like a feminine ogre!"


    Ryuji''s lips curled as he remembered that woman''s obsession. He could only nod at n''s warning.


    "Well, I won''t lose, and I can''t wait to fight her and beat her so hard she calls me daddy."


    "R-Ryuji... you''re not going to try and seduce both my nieces, right... Right?!"


    "Hahaha!"Ryuji''s only answer was an awkwardugh as he walked towards the table with everyone waiting.

 Chapter 199: Queen and Marquis - Plotting in the Dark

    After the sh, the Marquis rushed to the castle, his butler helping carry him to the carriage.


    The butleris doing his best to hide his master''s beet-red face from the people.


    "That damn hero! I will make sure he dies!" Elmond''s irritating voice echoed while he whined and hit the soft leather seats in frustration as the carriage began to race faster towards the castle.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the audience chamber, the queen sat on the small throne, waiting in silence.


    Inside the room were Lord Qwass and many of her followers, those of which she gave her body to and controlled using the subus potion that slowly devoured their minds and logical thought.


    "My Queen, how long must we wait before striking? The Marquis has arrived. Wouldn''t it be prudent to take advantage while they aren''t prepared?" One envoy from the maind spoke, his power stronger than the Grigor Nobles because of his church backing.


    "Patience, my dear, I am merely waiting for a certain person to arrive," she answered with a charming smile.


    "And who is it that you are waiting for?" A second man spoke, his hair a dark brown, his body tall and well-defined. This was one of the queen''s favourites when the guilt began to fade. He was young and powerful; howevercked political power.


    "Why, my dear cousin, of course, the Marquis Elmond''s son. The future Marquis Bacon."


    Of course, she lied; the feelings of family love for her long died when her father sent her to Grigor to be a cheap whore. All to help the goddess and others benefit from the current demon war.


    A knock resounded throughout the silent room, and the door opened. A butler appeared in his fine butler uniform.


    "The Marquis Elmond, mydy."


    "What happened to your faces, Bernard, Bacon?" The queen asked, noticing the two men''s appearance.


    "Hmph! A cocky little plebeian hero said that Liana was his woman. He even killed my knights and called me Marquis Piggy!" The young Marquis eximed, walking towards the queen with his usual waddle.


    The queen raised an eyebrow at the butler, Bernard, who, in response, gave a wry smile.


    "My lord and his men were beaten by a blond-haired hero with a violent nature, like a thug. With many women surrounding him."


    The queen looked at the butler and then her cousin and his allies, seeing their eyes ze over at the mention of a hero.


    ''Of course, they want to recruit a hero. They think that it would be easy to control the hero, but not knowing this hero''s violent nature and power makes him a threat, not only to me but to the n.''


    "How did this hero manage to defeat the Knight''s protecting the Marquis?" She asked, her voice filled with curiosity.


    "My Queen, this hero had a strange ability. He caused their blood to explode from within them and form arge crucifix..."


    "Hmmm... well, he is called the Bloody Tyrant..."


    "Yes, but what about the fact that he insulted me? And that bitch, Liana spreading her legs for another man too! I will make him pay!" Bacon added.


    ''Bitch Liana? If the king heard those words, even I couldn''t protect him with all this support!''


    "Bacon, please calm down. I will help you in any way I can to get revenge for your pride. But now, let us hear what the Church of Light has to say." She said, calming down the brat, giving a nce to the envoy, telling him to speak.


    A male with short grey hair and a wrinkled face holding a golden staff sat close to the queen before standing.


    "Your Grace, I bring you a gift from the great goddess," he said, handing her a small bottle of red liquid.


    "What is this?" She asked.


    "It is a potion that will cause the drinker to suffer great pain and then die momentster," he replied, a dark smile on his face.


    "This is an item the church would gift to a queen?"


    "Yes, My Queen."


    "How does it work?" She asked, inspecting the bottle.


    "If the bottle is broken, it will release the essence inside, causing death. It can be put into water or alcohol, given directly or smashed close to the target."


    "Hmmm..." The Queen said before looking towards the butler.


    "Bernard, can you leave us, please, and guard the doors?"


    The butler nodded and walked to the exit and left.


    "Now, who will use this on the hero?"


    "I will!" The envoy said.


    "I will!"


    "I will."


    The group of males quickly answered, showing their eagerness.


    "Very well, the one who seeds in killing one of those disgusting non-humans. I will reward greatly." The Queen winked, her charm causing the nobles to stiffen and the envoy''s eyes to turn misty.


    ''Stupid fools. I will see that you all die before the n seeds!''


    "Now, all of you leave me except Bacon; I will see you tomorrow.


    "Yes, your grace," they said, leaving the room in a hurry.


    Once they were gone, she looked to the corner of the room, towards the maid hiding. Her only ally in the entire castle, while turned back to Bacon, who seemed confused.


    "Bacon, did you bring what I wanted?" She asked, her eyes looking over the young man''s body.


    "Yes, cousin, my father made sure to hand it to me!" he said, opening his coat and removing a small bag.


    Inside the bag was a small dagger with a bright green de and a red handle. The dagger was a beautiful item made with the finest materials the kingdom had. The handle was made with the finest metals and leather, and the de was forged from the heart of the poisoned dragon, an ancient and powerful relic capable of killing the strongest of mages.


    "You did well, Bacon. I will reward you just like old times. Come here." She said, reaching out and removing his pants, revealing a half-erect penis.


    "Cousin, your hands are so soft," Bacon said, a stupid smile on his face.


    The sounds of the queen''s hands moving and a pig squeal filled the audience chamber for two minutes before it became deathly silent, and the poor piggy skittered out the door holding his unbelted pants with a red face.


    "Ladies, you cane out now."


    A few momentster, a maid appeared, followed by a beautiful woman in a tight-fitting maid''s outfit.


    "Do you really think that the Marquis and his son can kill the hero?"


    "To kill n? No way, but the church can keep him from taking action. The only problem is Anne and that annoying boy Ryuji... If only he felt for my charms, I could have dealt with it easier..." The queen grumbled while spreading her legs and motioning for the maid to kneel between her thighs.


    "In the future, we won''t need these disgusting males."


    "Yes, Your Highness..."


    ***


    Meanwhile, the queen enjoyed herself in her private audience chamber. n and Anne stood at the top of the eastern tower overlooking the ruinednds filled with damage from magical battles and other disasters over the past fifty years.


    "My beloved Niece, do you still insist on fighting Ryuji with everything you have?"


    "Yes, Uncle, I cannot leave my sister''s fate in the hands of someone I cannot trust, especially one with demon blood... I will cross swords with him and learn more about him!"


    Anna''s amber eyes shone in the red sun, the time of light entering itsst stages. She knew he wasn''t a wicked man; rather, understanding he was quite the gentleman in reality made everything harder.


    "I see, niece, then I will support you in your efforts and pray for your sess. But be careful; he is my best friend, and I know he loves Liana genuinely and won''t let harme to her on purpose."


    "I know, Uncle," Anna answered, looking at n.


    "By the way, you seem different, my niece. Did something happen to you?"


    "You know it''s because of Ryuji. I cannot stop my heart racing each time I see him fight or cast magic."


    "Oh, dear niece, are you in love?" n asked.


    "Don''t be foolish, Uncle; I just want to fight him, to crush him and then make him follow me, never to leave my side while growing stronger."


    "..."


    n''s eyes narrowed as he considered striking Ryuji with a Divine Ray for a moment.


    "Uncle, don''t give me that look. I''m not some little girl anymore. Just because I am interested in a man for the first time it''s not love. I just want him to be my knight." She said, blushing at the sudden change in the atmosphere.


    "Fine, I will not interfere, but if Ryuji can''t beat you and it goes too far, then I will step in."


    "U-Uncle.. do you love him?"


    "My dear niece... if you don''t want to experience the hero''s full strength, I would start running now. I have a lover now! We have even spoken of getting engaged!"


    "E-Engaged!?"


    "Yes, and we''ve done it already..."


    "Uncle, I will not say anything more. Please don''t speak about such matters with your younger niece. It''s disgusting. Well, as long as it isn''t some kind of excuse or front to hide your true feelings. I wish you luck. Now I will go and prepare for tomorrow''s battle."


    Anna turned away and ran towards the stairs, her face filled with determination as a shimmering light filled her eyes.


    "Youngsters are always so energetic. If only you knew, Anna, how hard it will be to defeat Ryuji. You might have the same strength, but he improves so fast, and now... I don''t know if you can win. Especially if he uses his demon form!"


    "Let''s go see Akari and Ryo... tonight they will need a nutritious meal, and I want to see my cute lover."

 Chapter 200: Final Battle - Ryujis Determination and Choice

    Ryuji came to the arena early.


    Alone, bathing in the pitch-ck silence while sitting on a cold stone bench.


    His eyes closed, surrounded by rusted, broken and useless weapons. Swords, spears and various marks in the holding cells and waiting rooms, his breath calm and still while dried blood stained the floors.


    ''I am the future Demon King¡ªme staying here will cause trouble for n and those I have grown to care for. Saki now works as a maid for n. Along with three other beastkin that n helped me rescue, they learn writing, reading and various skills from Kathryn and the others.''


    A faded figure floated above him, golden eyes shimmering and filled with intellect beyond her usual self.


    Sariel knew of Ryuji''s feelings and his current dilemma.


    ''The n that n made is far too naive. Well, he is a hero¡ªI can''t me him. Or does he just hate the idea of parting ways with me and Liana?''


    n wanted to help Ryuji and his party escape after the battle ended. He nned to have his private knights and troops support them, including Simon and Paul.


    However, this wasn''t the n Ryuji would go with.


    Because he knew humans, their darkness and light, yet in this situation. That darkness would never let n''s n work.


    ''The queen, the maind church, that marquis, and the people that n serves. If I add Lumina, what would he do when faced with so many enemies at once? Therefore... there is only one path I can take, and I know n will understand...''


    Ryuji felt trapped between his heart and mind. He knew the n with the most sess, yet he hesitated as if feeling a bone stuck in his throat that stopped him.


    ''n... Can you forgive me if I am to do what I must to protect those that I love, including you and your brother?''


    "My beloved Asmodeus. Know that I will never betray you. We will follow you. No matter your choice." Sariel''s golden eyes flickered while she lowered with a gentle flick of her wings, enveloping the shoulders of Ryuji from behind. "No matter what you feel or how you suffer. We will support you."


    "I know, Sariel. Both of you have helped me more than I realised. To me, you five are the beacons of light that keep me from drowning. Five lighthouses to my dark seas and my guiding stars all in one!"


    "You would include myself in that number..."


    "Of course, I swear on my soul to set you free. Then I will protect you from all harm."


    "Lord Asmodeus..."


    Ryuji no longer felt disconnected from that name.


    Thanks to Serena, he learned that the demonic names vanished and became lost because Lumina meddled with many kingdoms with the help of many other gods.


    ''To think that there were so many gods, many just seem to help Lumina because of the benefits war brings, and others are waiting to take their sides. As if we are all chess pieces on their boards.''


    The lost demon names meant Asmodeus was just a strange, exotic name now. n and the top members of the church might notice.


    However, this was a risk he was fine taking.


    "Sariel, to the world, I might be a hated existence. However, with you five and n, I do not think I will regret any choices I make. Now and in the future."


    "That''s why all I need is your love and to remain beside me."


    "My Lord, that request filled our hearts with such delight. I take it you have made your choice? I worry if that woman is trustworthy, but I trust you and will ept everything you choose to do. However, is it fine to do as she requested? What about your friendship with n?"


    "n will understand, he must!"


    ''He is someone who knows me well, my thoughts and true desires.''


    Sariel''s wings folded as she knelt before him, her beautiful eyes now with one golden and the other bright blue, watching him with both the intellectual and gentle sight of both parts of her soul. Her soft hands grasping his.


    "Sariel will follow Master/My Lord." Both voices echoed in their unique tone at once before she began to fade, her wings pping as she left toplete her task.


    Not too long after she left, asoft tapping sounded.


    The echo of a female''s heels cking against the stone floor from the east. Ryuji, however, didn''t move or react, knowing who it would be.


    "Ryuji Vincenzo. No, Demon King Asmodeus. Have you made your choice?"


    Ryuji''s eyes turned to face the doorway, his face filled with determination.


    "Alice Grigor..."


    ***


    Today was the final battle, and two hours before the fight. When the morning rm sounded, both Erika and Yumiko awoke. Their bodies refreshed from the night of cuddling with Ryuji. He refused to do anything sexual before the final and said they would celebrate after winning.


    "Yumi, Ryu seems to have already left like he saidst night."


    "Don''t worry, Erika. Ryuji likes to prepare himself before the most important fights. He should be waiting for us at the arena."


    "I see. Should we take a bath? Liana is still sleeping, and I bet she was upset we didn''t do anythingst night."


    "Heh, Ci was the most impatient. She even washed her buttocks ready."


    Ci already seemed to have entered the bath, and the two girls quickly rushed to follow.


    Yumiko and Erika exposed their dynamite bodies inside the hot, bubbling bath as the four women gathered.


    Erika''s body had a soft and slender curve. She was not as busty as Liana, but her breasts were round and firm. If ranked in size and shape, Liana came first, with Yumiko the second only difference, followed by Ci and Erika, whocamest. However, when ranked by their buttocks, Erika and Liana led, with Yumiko inst.


    "Hey, Ci, don''t you think we should get a little excited today?" Erika giggled. Her lips curled into a brilliant smile.


    "No, today we should remain on guard. Ryuji would never have abstained if he wanted to take this battle as a joke."


    "Come on, Ci! If you''re so uptight, you might make a mistake."


    "Yes, you have been working so hard, Ci. Ryuji would forgive you."


    "My husband isn''t one to y around with our safety, Yumiko. Erika, I know you are trying to boost the mood. However, it will put extra pressure on his shoulders."


    "Ci is correct, darling always acts in a way that makes us feel relieved or safe. Even if his arm gets ripped off or he is near death. If we are there, he will smile and fight until he dies!"


    "Well, I can''t say you''re wrong, Liana, but he can also be stupid at times. Ryuji isn''t an all-knowing saint."


    "Yumiko..." Erika''s voice caused the conversation to stall as the water dripped from the wall, filling their hot tub constantly.


    "I know, it''s just that. We''ve all suffered together, and we are all in this together."


    "It is okay, Yumiko. You do not have to feel what you said is wrong. We all understand and love him the same. Instead of thinking about what we need. Let us be there to support him and wait for the moment he can rx enough to tell us everything." Liana''s voice echoed while she crossed her arms under her huge breasts.


    ''Did they grow bigger?'' Yumiko thought.


    ''Why did she grow more?!'' Ci''s mindined.


    Liana''s beautiful crimson hair swished in the water while her eyes alternated between crimson and a purple shade.


    "Now, let''s prepare ourselves and make sure we can help Ryuji if he needs it."


    "Understood!" The other three women answered Yumiko with wide smiles.


    ***


    Ryuji stood at the gate near the tunnel exit.


    His eyes closed while meditating on his feelings and thoughts and waiting for his beloved woman to join him.Thanks to the king and n''s n, he could take advantage of them. So, in this battle, he would take Yumiko, Erika, Ci and Liana.


    "You all finally arrived?" His voice was soft and filled with a strange, charming peace that the five girls heard for the first time.


    ''Somehow, it feels like his mind and thoughts areso calm.'' The women thought.


    "Well, don''t worry, you four will be participating today. I will not hold back. So I''m counting on you all to support me."


    "Do you think that you can win without holding back, Ryuji?"


    "Nope."


    Yumiko''s eyes widened, her fangs visible as she bit her lips. She didn''t expect Ryuji to answer her so honestly. Yet, her heart didn''t feel distressed because she saw his face.


    The smile on Ryuji''s lips wasn''t fake or forced! It was a genuine, radiant smile.


    ''Did he find something to look forward to...?''


    "Do you think you will lose?" She asked, her voice slow and drawn out as she gripped her hands tight.


    "NO!" Ryuji''s voice echoed.


    The distant announcements of Maki drowned out as his aura and confidence exploded, causing all five women to be shocked.


    Even Sariel, who knew everything and things that Yumiko and Liana wouldn''t know for some time, was stunned at his atmosphere and answer.


    "I will not lose. Because I have so much to look forward to and things to protect."


    "Therefore, I will win! If my des cannot cut the enemy, I will use my ws¡ªif my ws should fail, I will use my bones! If my bones fail, I will use my flesh and should my flesh forsake me. I will use my Soul!"


    "I promise we will celebrate tonight!"


    Ryuji''s voice contained a strong sense of purpose and determination.


    Yumiko, Liana, Ci and Erika knew there was something else; they could sense it, but all of them trusted Ryuji more than anyone else. Thus, without asking, they all stepped into position and one by one, they kissed his cheeks and offered their words of support.


    "You''re the man I love, Ryu. I''ll be there when you need me, and I will be cheering for you!"


    "Husband, I''ll always be your wife. Even if we are to be reincarnated, I shall follow you."


    "My darling, you saved me from the darkness and gave me a ce to belong. I shall never leave your side."


    "Ryuji, you were the first one to treat me like a person after I came here, and then you loved me enough to break all my fears and doubts. You will be the man that I follow forever."


    Yumiko''s kiss wasst as she hugged him tight, transforming into her demon form, the beautiful silvery-white hair swaying in the wind along with her three tails. Not to overexert herself, she didn''t unleash her full power.


    Ryuji looked at the girl, Ci, the beautiful dark elf, her soft skin shimmering in the morning sun like an enchanting desert with verdant green eyes and silver hair. Liana, her voluptuous body, ck eyes with purple iris and long crimson hair, danced in the wind as she gazed back, her soft red lips whispering of love and devotion.


    Then beside him, her entire figure d in ck te armour, her shining blue eyes and ck sclera all he could see, apart from her smile. Yet to him, she was his important and beloved knight.


    "All of you, I am so thankful to have met you and reached this point with you all beside me."


    Ryuji''s words caused them to look at him as he looked forward towards the arena.


    "Thanks to you five, I could finally step out of the grief of losing my mother, epting my negative parts, feelings that I ignored. Now I am taking a step forward towards what I truly wanted..."


    "¡ªTo enjoy an erotic fantasy in another world, with you all by my side, as YOUR Demon King."

 Chapter 201: The Terror of the unknown

    Haruki Tanaka always believed himself to be special.


    The existence of his superior parents and grandparents helped twist his young mind along this path with no hope for correction.


    He watched his father and grandfather, who built their business in two generations.


    His mother worked for the influential T-University as one of its senior lecturers. Her skills and knowledge in the medical field and also one of the top in the country.


    Because of this, he believed himself to be the main hero, amon problem with children and young adults in the world.


    ''It only matters if it affects me, because everyone around me only serves to further my path.''


    Haruki, however, felt his world shatter upon meeting a certain girl.


    Not only was she beautiful, but she was also the daughter of thergestpanies in the global market.


    Erika Tendo, the only daughter of the renowned Tendo Group.


    A behemoth that controlled most of J-Kingdoms metal and electrical supplies both domestically and with a near monopoly on exports, they rose in a single year thanks to discovering and pioneering a new form of metal that could recharge electrical current using the beta rays from the sun.


    Although the technology existed via sr panels, this material did the same naturally and could store a thousand times more than a normal battery or backup generator could and reduced the danger of fire and idents significantly.


    In a single year thepany and father that Haruki worshipped became the employee and subordinate of Erika''s father.


    That was the start of his fall into bing what many might term in modern words as a ''simp'' or ''beta male'' due to his obsessive yet submissive affection towards the young princess.


    Haruki both feared and adored the young Erika, thus with his mind warped and twisted by his main character syndrome he sought to control and manipte the surroundings.


    Not to do anything bad, just to ensure she would never separate from him.


    This n worked for ten years.


    Until Erika would meet the man she would eventually fall in love with and forever part sides with Haruki.


    ***


    In the dull, gloomy mirror of the arena, Haruki stood looking at himself. He had a pale face, bloodshot eyes and dark bags under his eyes.


    His former good looks, positive attitude and bright eyes long faded, now a dull brown, close to obsidian in hue. His hair is messy and dry with poor care.


    "Hey, Haruki." a soft voice called out.


    The beautiful Fuuka Suzuhara is wearing a ck and white kimono and midnight blue haori.


    At her side, a beautiful blue sheathed Katana the same colour as her haori dangled, with a second de with the ck of her kimono and slightly longer.


    ''Why did you betray me, Erika? I loved you so much, and never left your side!''


    "Haruki?"


    ''I never let anyone hurt you, got rid of the creepy stalkers and annoying men who approached you...''


    "H-Haruki!"


    Fuuka became irritated and added mana to her voice, causing the mirror that Haruki seemed obsessed with to shatter into pieces.


    "E-Eh?! Oh... Fuuka, I see. What''s the matter?" Haruki''s voicecked power or drive, causing Fuuka''s brows to knit as she bit her lower lips and felt a sense of despair.


    "The match, it''s starting."


    "What match?"


    "Against Ryuji and Erika."


    "..."


    There was a moment of silence before Haruki''s face twisted, and a small bottle filled with strange pills he swallowed before the match dropped from his palm.


    Fuuka''s pupils shrank when she noticed because she knew what they were but could only look away, her eyes closed tight and her lips bleeding from her bite.


    "Haruki and Kenta... you''re both fools... epting that strange drug from that disgusting noble."


    ''That bastard... He defiled her, my goddess, my love... my sweet....sweet ERIKA!''


    "I see."


    Haruki''s inner and outer voices seemed to have be twisted and distorted and no longer matched up.


    However, despite this distortion, he formed a faint smile on his lips and walked towards the gate, where Anne, in a simple leather tunic, silver gauntlets and ck pants, stood waiting.


    Beside her was Kenta Suzuki, wearing a full ck set of te armour, and Yuki Ito, in a strange ck robe with shy patterns and a strange texture.


    ***


    Because n and the king allowed Anne to fight with them, thehero''s team couldn''t bring other knights when she joined the battle.


    However, if you were to base just physical prowess then Anne would be able to defeat her uncle by a slight margin.


    Though she was only ranked fifth in the kingdom for sheer power, itseemed to be a trait she gained instead of attaining the magical prowess of her little sister and bing a witch.


    The kingdom dubbed this side effect a sub-ss of the witch.


    Naming her a Hex knight.


    ****


    "Hero, are you ready for battle?" Anne looked back with sharp eyes¡ªher amber eye seemed to shine silver. While her hair remained a light brown, fluttering in the wind.


    "Ah, I will crush the monster who stole everything from me. He is a blight to this world and in the name of Lumina I will y him."


    Haruki''s eyes filled with more bloody lines, with creases of skin in the corner, making him look older. His lips cracked, but his magic began to flow from his body, growing even stronger.


    "For Lumina!" Kenta also bellowed the same side effects appearing as he looked significantly older and haggard despite his muscles and magic growing greatly.


    "These two fools..."


    Yuki''s eyes seemed to be filled with a watery ze as he shook his head to the left, away from them and bit his teeth together.


    His hands clutching his staff turning white from how hard he held the wooden stave.


    Anne looked at the trio and shook her head. Of course, she understood what had happened. To survive the demon onught there weren''t a small number of people who turned to extreme odds to surpass the terrifying enemy with strength far higher than them.


    ''These stupid children, tricked by that damn church!''


    ***


    "Now, everyone! The moment you have All~ be waiting for! It''s time for our heroes to sh with the bloodthirsty demon who loves nothing more than to indulge in murder, lust and chaos!"


    ''These damn nobles, corrupt and twisted. All they do is follow that goddess and her insane propaganda for a few coins!'' Anne''s eyes red at the crowd and nobles in the high boxes.


    Maki, one of the announcers for the arena, spread her arms as the gates opened; a loud symphony yed in the background.


    To the heroes, it sounded a little familiar, but to the people of Grigor, it caused them all to ce their left hand across their chest and close their eyes.


    It was the founding anthem of the nation that defeated the first Demon Queen.


    A tale of loss, heroism and determination as the first king lost his wife, brother and son to the demons.


    Yet he fought for seven long years and endured those who called him foolish.


    He gavemand of the people and his city to his daughter while he focused on battle.


    A fight thatsted fifteen years.


    Exhausted and without hope, ndrus Grigor staggered home, his eyes unable to leak tears, wounds and scars that covered most of his body. He and the troops who were victorious over a thousand years ago returned home to find that their small vige.


    Became a kingdom!


    And the family that he lost was reced with a new one, his grandchildren knowing his fight wasn''t for nothing.


    He pierced the city centre with his damaged sword and bellowed out.


    "We have won! The battle is over, my beloved people!"


    Then, under the warm eyes of his fellow Grigorians, he passed away, standing tall as if protecting them even in death.


    They named the song:


    "An ode to our fallen king! He who brought the light."


    ***


    "May we always remember our founders and the struggle they endured in the face of evil. Praise Grigor! Praise Lumina!" Maki''s voice echoed, although cheerful, more solemn than usual.


    "Praise ndrus!"


    "Praise Lumina!"


    "For our glorious nation!"


    "To Grigor!"


    Maki''s body hovered in the air while both sets ofbatants stepped forward.


    The girls with Ryuji all wore a ck and red colour scheme, either tunics and armour or beautiful dresses and light armour underneath and each of them wore a mask over their eyes and nose, a ck half-mask with a slight difference in shape and their glowing eyes.


    Ryuji wore a loose pair of Yoroi hakama 1and nothing else, revealing his muscr upper body covered in ck, red, purple and pink markings that wrapped around the crystal.


    The crystal itself became a tattoo during hisst transformation after fusing and recing his heart.


    Ryuji - a ck wolf with red eyes


    Liana - a ck raven with purple eyes


    Erika - a copy of Ryuji''s with blue eyes


    Yumiko - a white fox mask with red eyes


    Sariel hid amongst the crowd, but hers was a bat mask with pink eyes.


    "What an ominous group..."


    "Maybe they are really demons?"


    "Their leader is a monster for sure..."


    "Lumina, protect us!"


    "Now then, I shall introduce¡ª"


    "Wait!" Ryuji''s deep and enchanting voice echoed through the entire arena causing everyone to gasp, some too scared to even speak back as he looked towards Maki.


    The crowd didn''t seem to be on the side of Ryuji¡ªhowever, he didn''t seem to mind. Instead, he pointed his huge axe towards Maki.


    "My name, do not get it wrong."


    "Y-Your name?!"


    The lovely announcer looked terrified because all four women stood behind Ryuji, wielding their weapons behind him as if threatening her with their glowing eyes.


    He then used magic to snatch the microphone from Maki, causing her to be pale after a wave of darkness enveloped her body. At least, that was what she saw.


    "Greetings, people of Grigor. I praise your high spirits and devotion to your former king and ancestors. It pleases me to see such a beautiful disy, never forget your love for the kingdom and please enjoy today''s battle."


    His body hovered in the air before suddenly he grew taller. He sprouted beautiful raven wings and horns from the side of his glossy ck mask that curled back towards the sky as if resisting the gods.


    "I am the Bloody Tyrant, Asmodeus. A nightmare that hase to crush your hopes and to defeat the hero."


    Asmodeus looked towards the VIP box, his gaze focused upon n and his brother.


    Their eyes opened wide, and both of them knew it wasn''t true, that something wasn''t right, as he returned to the ground, pping his wings.


    n''s eyes seemed to overflow with tears as he mouthed his feelings to his dear friend:


    ''Stop!''


    "You see that I can use my dark magic to trick even the hero into believing we were friends. Look back. The princess is now my ything. Even the princess of the elven forest has be my ve."


    ''Don''t Do this!''


    The moment Asmodeus spoke of the two, they hugged his body from behind kissed him and acted overly affectionate.


    ''Ryuji...''


    "This DEMON!"


    "PRINCESS LIANA?!"


    His actions caused the entire arena to roar a booming thunder of voices and shouts, now filling the serene atmosphere as Asmodeus began to smile.


    Asmodeus''s smile revealed his huge mouth filled with sharp fangs, and a long tongue made him seem even more lustrous as his hands fondled and molested both the elven and human princess.


    ''RYUJI!''


    n fell to his knees¡ªhe and Avandar knew they had failed to protect their hero and beloved family from the danger of the church.


    Anne, however, didn''t understand. She looked stunned with a pale face as she gripped her sword tight and looked at Asmodeus like he had killed her mother.


    n and Asmodeus matched their gazes, one with his eyes hidden and the other with eyes pleading to the other.


    ''From this moment, I will remove your shackles, n!''


    ''Because now, I am your enemy!''


    Yet, in n''s heart, there was no such thing.


    ''I will never betray or forget you, my brother. Should you be on the brink of death or lost in desperation. I shall save you Ryuji... no, Asmodeus!''


    n seemed to have understood from the smile on the maind bishop and church representatives'' faces.


    They all seemed convinced and began to move to the VIP box they shunned the moment Asmodeus spoke.


    Now, the filthy two-faced bastards were offering support against the monster in the north!


    "YOU BASTARD!"


    A violent scream, no more like the agonised wailing of a beast, echoed as Anne''s body, like a lightning bolt striking a tree, attacked Asmodeus with her spear shining in golden light.


    "RETURN LIANA!"


    Before anyone could react, the arena exploded in a golden light as the pair shed.

 Chapter 202: Battle Start! - Not a Princess for someone to Save!

    The moment Anne''s golden light collided with Asmodeus, it created a fierce shockwave. It''s the force causing the entire arena to quake, forcing many to close their eyes and panic after the sh of light.


    A loud ng echoedbefore a series of multiple metallic thuds followed. Asmodeus and Anne engaged in a brutal fight as her muscles tensed, filled with divine fury and emotional drive.


    Her onught of blows met his calm movements.


    "You will not escape, demon!" Anne''s voice, like a feral roar, filled the arena with her aura.


    "Oh? Try me, dog of Lumina!"


    Yet Asmodeus seemed unfazed and gave a faint smile before smashing her with his axe. The impact as she held her spear with both hands sent Anne shooting into the distant wall as his wings pped like a bullet chasing her fleeting figure.


    ***


    Erika''s eyes watched Asmodeus chase Anne before returning to the opponent standing before her.His eyes looked at her and darted from left to right, trembling as he swallowed his saliva.


    "It''s been a while, Haruki. You look horrible."


    Her eyes narrowed while she stroked the ck handles of her swords, stepping forward with her left foot while her right twisted in the sand. The action formed an anchor point of sorts as Erika lowered her hips.


    "E-Erika?! Why do you look like that, you should change it makes you look horrible."


    Haruki''s words caused her lips to curl into a grin, that grin forming a radiant smile. She looked at Haruki before narrowing her eyes into a re.


    "That''s strange, but I don''t think I do. My lover said I looked great in it and even got an erection when I pressed against him~ maybe youck taste?"


    "L-Lover... what are you saying, Erika? You don''t have a lover... We should go back, back to our world after we kill that demon. The goddess promised that if you help kill that bastard, she will forgive you!"


    Haruki spoke with a strange tone, his voice distorting while blood filled his eyes, and he worshipped the goddess. Yet his bodynguage was strange, and he spoke as if Erika was somehow Haruki''s thing.


    "Sorry, but I will never betray that man. He has changed my body and heart in ways that can never be broken or undone and I am happy because of that! Don''t you dare tell me to believe in some bitch goddess when the only person I believe in is Asmodeus!"


    "I see... you have been brainwashed. It''s okay, Erika... Although his filthy seed and member have already stained your body, I will forgive you. Once I make you see the truth, you will understand this is for the best."


    The next moment, his sword began to glow with a pale golden light, quite close to Anne''s but a far cry from n''s golden light.


    He then vanished from sight before striking down at Erika.


    [Holy Smite!]


    Erika''s eyes opened wide, shocked by the amount of power behind the blow. It was more potent than any attack she''d seen the entire time from a ssmate other than Ryuji. Yet as her gaze lowered, her pupils dted as her muscles tensed up.


    ''However, I am not the same I was a month ago!''


    Her des, covered in darkness, slid from her sheath, both hands drawing at a lightning pace, causing a p of ck lightning to strike a line ahead of her as the ck des deflected Haruki''s sword, smashing it into the air and sending sand flying into the air.


    She felt the force of the impact vibrate her bones, but she stepped forward with her left foot while gripping the grip of her sword with her right, shing upwards to meet Haruki''s defenceless right side.


    ''Now is the chance!''


    She thought, feeling her heart pound in her chest as her de drew a ck line in the air, ready to slice Haruki in half.


    Only...


    "You... You attacked me?! Erika, you little slut!"


    [Holy Field!]


    A golden dome of light erupted, striking against her de. The force pushed her back as the edge of her de shattered.


    Erika''s eyes turned sharp as she saw Haruki''s eyes lock on her like a hawk. His voice was strange and distorted, almost sounding robotic.


    ''Is this guy still Haruki, or is he a puppet?''


    Erika''s question went unanswered, but the feeling in her chest grew sharper. The next moment, his red eyes appeared close to her face, followed by a sharp pain in her abdomen, piercing through her stomach.


    The action caused her to cough up blood, her eyes widening while her hands grasped around the de lodged in her stomach.


    ''No... not yet. I have not lost!''


    Haruki''s body became eerie.


    He stood with a twisted smile while his fingers slipped along the blood dripping from his sword. Then he started to lick his fingers, drinking Erika''s blood.


    "Delicious, this is Erika''s taste~ a little sour, but I cannot stand it! More... Give me more!"


    His twisted words were like a whisper, spoken with a twisted, demonic smile. He licked his lips and leaned closer, his tongue flicking against his sword,pping up the blood.


    ''Disgusting... he''s disgusting! How is this a holy knight... how is this a hero!''


    "Do not worry, Erika... I will give you a ce in my new kingdom. I will forgive your sins and allow you to serve me. All you have to do is beg. Get on your knees and beg, Erika! Forget about that bastard.


    All that trash can do is force you into his bed and lie to you!"


    "..."


    Erika''s wound slowly healed, yet the words of Haruki caused her small affection towards a ssmate and one of her oldest friendships to shatter in a single moment.


    A small gust of wind sounded in Haruki''s ears, a strange thing as the loud sound ofbat around him, explosions from magic and the sh of Anne and Asmodeus caused rumbling noises. Yet he could hear the soft wind for a moment.


    Just a moment...


    In the next breath, Erika changed...


    Her armour began to deform, bing more demonic as two horns started to grow from her forehead, with spikes growing on her entire armour while a tail flickered behind her back as her swords transformed into des of pure darkness.


    "What is this? Is that the power of a demon?!"


    Haruki''s eyes changed. His fear shifted to hatred, filled with bloodlust, a hatred so powerful it even put Lumina to shame.


    "How dare you? How could you betray me, Erika? After all that I''ve done for you!"


    "Be silent¡ªhe is the only man I have ever loved. Betrayal? Hah, you''re just a pathetic little stalker who wanted to force me into a feeling of solitude so I might look at you and ept your love."


    Erika''s hands ced both swords towards Haruki, while she took a shallow breath, yet her body gave an aura of liveliness and delight. "Foolish, foolish human. You have made a grave error in bing his enemy. Your magic will be food for my husband."


    "Erika... You are Erika, right? Do you not remember our time together, Erika?!"


    However, she didn''t speak¡ªwith a sh of ck light, her des appeared inches from his face while her body twirled in the air.


    "You will die."


    In that instant, her words were cold as ice while her right hand whipped around, smashing his sword away as the ck sword sliced through his cheek.


    "Damn it!"


    Haruki''s scream became a terrified wail, his body trembling before her de impaled his body. It caused the crowd to silence, and the students watched to turn white as he staggered backwards, his sword nging as it rolled across the floor,nding at her feet.


    "See? You are weak. Now, perish!"


    Haruki''s blood dripped, but his lips curled as he forced his body to move.


    "Demon... Demon... I won''t let this happen! You are not Erika... just a demon whore... I can smell the filthy scent from your body..."


    Erika didn''t notice his transformation or the change in his eyes as his pupils became golden while his muscles all swelled one sizerger, causing his veins to burst inside his body, the pressure causing him to start to degrade and fall apart.


    Yet he attained a power beyond anything he had before.


    [Impale - Drakonus!]


    "Eh?!"


    The sword at Erika''s feet turned into a golden light before flying upwards and piercing her chest. It caused her eyes to widen, the pain and the shock causing her body to stagger backwards as his sword, now infused with golden light, tore from her chest and flicked into his hand.


    Erika''s lips dripped with blood as she bit her tongue, desperate to resist the burning agony inside her chest, the divine light stopping her from healing or regenerating.


    ''Divine light... So this is the power of the goddess.''


    She realised the danger, looking at Haruki as she tried to dodge. Yet Haruki moved faster than before, his fist appearing in the air and mming into her stomach with enough power to lift her from the floor.


    "Gaha!"


    Erika spat a mouthful of blood, her body crashing to the ground. She felt her body turning weak and struggled to stand, her head rolling from side to side.


    "Hahaha, look at you bitch! Did it feel good to sway your disgraceful hips on the demon''s cock? How many times did his disgusting seed desecrate your holy womb!"


    ''He''s crying... yet has an erection. Is this really Haruki?''


    The feeling duringbat felt as if someone was controlling Haruki, while the look on his face, despite the harsh words, was pathetic... His nose oozed with snot, his eyes streamed with tears, and his crotch pitched a tiny tent as if he enjoyed the images of what he used her of.


    "You know... you''re wrong."


    "Wrong?"


    "Yeah..."


    Erika spoke a word and then pushed her body up.


    Her right arm grasped around the handle of her sword, her body trembling as she slowly stood and began to stroke herself, with a euphoric look on her face, desperate to gather time to heal her chest wound.


    "The feeling as his huge, demonic cock prated me forcefully~ Ah, just the thought makes me wet~ I can''t help but long for him to push me down and vite me until I pass out from his ferocious libido."


    Her words were like poison, a sweet and addictive poison that entered Haruki''s ears, the imagery making him tremble and reach a sexual climax at the very thought.


    "And you know the best part? He never uses protection~ repeatedly. He fills me with his hot, sticky semen to the brim even when I be unconscious. I awaken with my womb so full, my body feels stuffy and like he filled me with jelly."


    "Y-You''re lying."


    His mouth denied it, but she could feel his fiery nce.


    This hero was clearly sick in his mind... Aroused by the thought she was defiled and vited by Asmodeus, he even reached climax!


    ''A true cuckold.''


    "Oh, do you want to see?"


    Erika''s hand touched her stomach, her tail moving up as she reached down and pretended to loosen her armour before she vanished from sight.


    Her speed, power and spirits soaring because of her belief in Asmodeus. She then appeared several steps behind Haruki, one of her two ck des embedded in his abdomen as she twirled around with a brilliant smile on her face.


    "Now, that makes us even for you stabbing my chest, right?"


    Her fingers grasped around the de, lifting it before flicking his blood. She didn''t give him time to answer, kicking him in the chest and sending him flying into the wall as her spare hand pointed towards him forming a ck misty aura of magic that formed slowly into des of darkness.


    "You won''t escape, little cuck~ I''m going to make you suffer! Do you think I didn''t realise you made people assault, bribe, and ckmail all my friends over the years? To iste me, to force me to be your ideal princess! Well, fuck you... I like sex, having my breasts milked, kissing Asmodeus, loving alcohol and now even fighting makes me excited!


    Your princess died the moment his love skewered her and brought her into a world of happiness, bliss and pleasure!"


    "No, no, no, no... This is not how this was supposed to go. You were meant to be with me. Not him. Not some demon! You were meant to marry the hero and live happily ever after the end.


    Yet you''re a fucking whore that likes the touch of a demon."


    "A~ You poor baby, I bet you imagined what it would be like, right? To hold my hand, kiss my lips, and suck my juices like a dog drinking water after being stuck in the desert. But you were never meant to be the hero. Nor am I a damsel who needed your ss cage!"


    "Shut up! Shut up! I will kill you!"


    "Do it."


    Erika''s dark magic surrounded the air, the sensation causing a chill in the air.


    [Dark Lance Barrage!]


    "Huh?"


    The words left his lips. But it was toote. The barrage of spears pierced his body. Yet her expression was a radiant smile.


    "Don''t be so proud, slut!"


    Haruki''s voice was filled with anger, but there was something strange. He was covered in ayer of golden light, stopping the darkness from harming his body.


    However, at the same time, it became obvious his body was deformed, his left arm now swollen with veins bulging from his skin, blood oozing from his powers, while his left eye seemed to be blind and his muscles visibly writhed.


    "Damn... Divine protection..."


    "Since you love that little demon, then endure the same punishment! O glorious goddess of light, grant this servant the power to defeat the enemies of your domain!"


    [Divine Ray]

 Chapter 203: The Swordsman, The Fool and The Magician

    "Fuuka! Kenta! and Yuki! Pay attention to your teacher''s attacks, or you will get hurt!" Yumiko''s voice was now distorted and demonic. Yet still kept the familiar tone and pitch of her teaching voice. The sudden contrast to how she spoke caused them to hesitate.


    "Eh?! Teacher?" Fuuka''s voice trembled, her eyes open wide as she watched the ethereal fox with three white fox tails and beautiful movements flow through the desert like an eastern dancer.


    "Miss Sakurai!?" Kenta mumbledbefore he saw her body leap into the air, twirling and flipping twice as she descended towards them. He tried to stop her with his shield.


    Like a typhoon, her fists rained down upon the shield of Kenta, whose eyes were open wide upon hearing her voice before a loud bang sounded from the west. Erika''s sh with Haruki was now in full swing.


    Yumiko''s blows caused the Guardian to stagger back, his feet slipping in the sand, before she stepped back to avoid Fuuka''s de that sliced through the air ahead of her face.


    The next moment a burst of ice shattered, with ice des raining down around Fuuka to protect her from Yumiko''s roundhouse kick.


    ''I hope they can break free of the church''s control...'' Yumiko thought to herself, while happy that Asmodeus allowed her to fight them for this reason. To connect to three of her former students.


    In the back, Ci''s magic bow gleamed with beautiful colours as she fired arrows to support Asmodeus and Yumiko.


    "Yumiko, I''ll keep the big guy at bay!" Ci called out, her beautiful figure one of the most ethereal after Yumiko when in her demonic form, the silver hair and her dark skin a vision to behold.


    "The mage is mine." Liana''s demonic voice was the most natural and beautiful. Filled with seduction and power, she stepped forward with four arms of pure scarlet me swaying behind her.


    "Thanks, I''ll focus on them," Yumiko responded before she leapt over another set of ice des.


    "Teacher! Why did you be a demon or rather a beast?!"


    Fuuka''s de cut once again, deflected with silver sparks from the gauntlets of Yumiko, who twirled and fluttered through the battle using her flexible demon body and the traits of a shrine maiden to increase mobility.


    "This is my freedom. A path to power, strength and the freedom to stand beside the man I love! You lot are no longer my students. However, I do not wish you to suffer! So, prepare yourselves," Yumiko announced in a calm tone as she ignored her former student''s plea.


    She would show them her resolve and break their will to fight.


    A loud rumble echoed across the desert, the impact of Fuuka and Yumiko colliding causing small craters of sand, as Yumiko wrapped around the right side of Fuuka, her fist connecting with the younger woman''s ribs, a sickening sound and crunching bones.


    "Hah!"


    As Fuuka screamed, Yumiko''s body swapped positions with the falling Fuuka, her leg raised into a strong axe kick to hit the back of the head.


    "Hagu?!"


    However, as if she could detect the danger, her body vanished, appearing a few steps away, then repeating the same skill several times to build distance as her body glowed with a blue light.


    "I will not lose," Fuuka muttered, a spark of determination shining within her eyes.


    "Kenta! Fuuka!"


    The tall male who served as a guardian bellowed, his muscles starting to swell like Haruki''s as he began to charge through the empowered arrows of Ci. The talented elf fired rapidly, draining his health with her elemental shots¡ªlike a fairy in the desert.


    She dashed across the sand to maintain her distance.


    "Liana!" Yumiko shouted, seeing Yuki Ito chanting, her eyes returning to Fuuka, who began to sh at her with multiple shing techniques.


    "Got it!"


    Liana''s crimson hair fluttered in the wind, her demonic voice and body attracting all gazes. She walked without care towards the wizard before pointing towards him and uttering a single word in a demonic tongue.


    "Silence!"


    "Ugh?! Heh?!" Yuki looked as if he was screaming, yet no sound came from his lips! He couldn''t cast any spells while Liana didn''t relent, her four arms all pointed forward, a swirling magic aura forming out of pure darkness, before they shot beams towards his body.


    Yuki threw himself to the floor as a ck beam tore through the ground and into the air, slicing off his arm before colliding with the arena''s immense barrier and exploding into a cloud of sand and dust.


    "Guh!"


    The shockwave pushed Kenta back, causing him to stumble on the ground and receive several of Ci''s arrows.


    "Dammit! I will kill this bitch!!" Kenta roared as his eyes turned red, blood oozing from the corners of his pupils.


    Yuki quickly tried to crawl away, his body shaking in fear before Kenta''s massive arm reached out and grabbed his neck.


    "Hehe, don''t die too fast," Kenta''s tone was a twisted voice, filled with aggression before he forced Yuki to swallow several red pills with ck veins throbbing across their surface. Before a sudden glow encased them both, each of them growing in size as their power exploded.


    ''They are bing monsters!''


    Yumiko''s eyes widened as she dodged the shes of Fuuka, the speed of thetter increasing with each second.


    "Ugh!? Ghu..GRA!" Yuki screamed into the skies before his mouth emitted a ball of ice that froze the sand nearby.


    His body had grown to a height of six feet. His skin was now covered in a red leather surface, his face resembling that of an ogre or oni.


    "Yuki..." Yumiko''s voice softened, her eyes saddened by the state of her former student.


    "What the hell have you done!?"


    She turned her gaze towards Kenta, who had be a being like Yuki, albeit much more powerful and muscr, a tall beast over seven feet tall.


    "You caused this, Miss Sakurai! You led us here to die... Then joined the Demon Lord!" Fuuka''s eyes red open. Her teeth clenched in anger as she yelled and charged towards her former teacher.


    "You are not yourself! Wake up! Come on! Wake up!" Yumiko chanted, her words causing her former student to stagger and shake her head.


    "N-no!"


    Fuuka followed up with a rapid de-drawing attack, followed up with a flurry of urate shes aimed at Yumiko''s torso.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Yumiko''s eyes narrowed, her body flowing like a gentle river as she avoided the strikes, her right and left fistsnding light blows to Fuuka''s face and chest each time she dodged a blow before her left leg mmed into Fuuka''s body with a heavy sidekick.


    ''Yuki is not a threat, so long as he can''t use magic... But Kenta! Can Ci stop him?!''


    That moment as Yumiko was distracted, a blinding light exploded from the west, causing her to turn and shudder with widened eyes.


    A divine light from the sky fell upon Erika''s figure while Anne and Asmodeus were locked in a brutal battle, her de tearing through his wings as he tried to fly towards Erika.


    "Erika!"


    The moment Yumiko shouted, a de shed in the corner of her eyes; before she could recover, unbearable pain and a ssh of blood covered her right cheek before her arm dropped to the ground with a thud.


    "AGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!"


    Yumiko''s roar echoed across the desert.


    "Yumiko! Erika," Asmodeus bellowed before Anne''s foot smashed into his face, knocking him back into the stone ruins.


    Meanwhile, Fuuka seemed dazed, almost stunned. Her sword trembled within her hands as she witnessed the severed right arm of her teacher drop to the sand, a river of blood flowing out of the wound, and the agonised cry of Yumiko. "T-Teacher..."


    "I''ll kill you." Yumiko''s voice became calm, yet for the first time, Fuuka felt murderous intent as the face of Yumiko became different. The beautiful and charming lips and nose extended, elongated and formed a fox-like snout and maw before her tails numbered nine!


    Yumiko opened her mouth full of sharp teeth before releasing a low growl. Two sharp horns growing from her forehead, like Erika.


    "Teacher?" Fuuka stepped back, her heart and mind filled with hesitation and fear.


    "Die!"


    The next second, Yumiko appeared beside Fuuka, her right hand shaped like a knife as it prated her chest before lifting her in the air and mming her headfirst into the ground.


    "Hah?! Ugh!" Fuuka''s mind went dark, the impact shaking her brain before she felt her body floating through the air, an agonising impact making her abdomen ache with a dull sensation.


    Yumiko roared, her body shifting towards the giant Kenta and the ogre-like Yuki.


    However, she saw a golden de that almost took her head, dodging it with her berserk animalistic instincts as the Hero Haruki, missing his left ear and arm, attacked her.


    "Haruki?" Fuuka vomited blood as she called out his name, but he was nothing like the hero or friend she had known for so many years.... his face wasfull of swollen ck veins, bulging and pulsating while his blood turned ck!


    ''Erika?!'' Yumiko''s berserk heart began to explode in rage, madness and uncontroble anguish at the thought Erika lostbecause she couldn''t sense her magic aura or pressure anywhere!


    "Filthy beast, I will kill you!" Haruki''s twisted voice, like a monster, echoed as he rushed forward, a speed close to Anne''s. Yet it was apparent this caused him to suffer more damage to his body and muscles.


    His holy de tore through the gauntlet of Yumiko''s right hand before he pulled back, using the delicate holy sword now like a club instead of any semnce of swordsmanship while Fuukay in the sand, her blood turning it red.


    "DIE!"


    The moment Haruki lunged towards Yumiko, a hand pulled her backbefore a ck gauntlet pushed towards his de, and a soft voice echoed.


    "Queen of blood, devour my foes and offer my sacrifice to your champion!"


    [Bloody Crucifix]


    Erika''s figure was covered in wounds, her armour half destroyed, with only cloth wraps hiding her breasts, now stained red, as her lips formed a huge, distorted grin with her fangs showing.


    She mimicked the spell Asmodeus used as a spear of blood prated Haruki''s crotch and flung him into the air before it spread through his organs and muscles, tearing his disgusting body apart.


    "Haa....haa.....ha.... it takes so much magic.... Ryu is such a troublemaker..."


    Her gaze focused on Haruki in mid-air, her eyes shining with an amethyst light while he struggled and roared like a beast, only making the medicine spread faster because of his rapid regeneration skill.


    "Suffer, Agonise and repent!" Erika yelled at him while forming dozens of bloody spears around her body, her eyes sparkling as she gained the power to mimic her beloved man and his iconic spells.


    She pushed her hand forward and licked her lips.


    "My bloody spears, seek out the enemy and crush their bodies and drink their blood!"


    [Spear of Blood - Barrage!]

 Chapter 204: Luminas Cruelty - The Demons Ingenuity!

    "Argghh!" Haruki screamed like a wild beast.


    His disassembled corpse spread across the sands while small ck tendrils of negative energy grew from his limbs, extending to join once again. However, it seemed the effect of the medicine couldn''t restore his previous figure.


    The monstrous male was reced with a feeble and trembling Haruki in his original form.


    "Impossible... I cannot lose... The goddess''s magic should have destroyed Erika. How?"


    He coughed up foul ck goo, which seemed to have reced his blood, a sticky tar almost as if his body were filled with cancer.


    However, Erika stepped towards his frail body. Her eyes observed the disgusting and weak Haruki. She knew well his eyes were dull and his lips dry and cracked.


    "Is this how you end up, after all that pathetic whining and bravado?" A cold voice, void of anypassion or care.


    "E-E-Erika..."


    Haruki attempted to roll over, yet her boot smashed into his face, forcing him to remain face down and unable to move, his arms iling like a powerless child.


    A small, twisted smile appeared on Erika''s lips as she insulted him.


    "I don''t want to see your pathetic goods lick the ground like the insect you are."


    Although in reality her grudge and feelings of hatred for the past were almost spent. Erika wasn''t a cruel woman, and after crushing him like this. It was no longer important for her to keep kicking a fallen horse.


    "Ugh... Lumina... you liar..."


    The moment that Haruki whispered those words, a golden light appeared in the sky. Two beautiful white gates formed after a few moments, covered by mist.


    [Ungrateful piece of garbage. You couldn''t even defeat that boy''s pathetic little whore!]


    Haruki''s body suddenly shot into the air, a cover of light hiding his body from view before hundreds of golden hands shot from the doors and wrapped around his body.


    "No...no... it hurts.... stop!''"


    They twisted, pulled, pried and tore his body. Over and over and over and over, as his ck blood dissolved upon touching the light. Even Erika and Yumiko watched in shock at the horrifying death of Haruki.


    "Argh! He....Help!"


    Each time the hands killed him, he shrank and became more deformed and less human. Until finally, there was nothing left. A tiny, disgusting ck worm fell from the gate.


    However...


    A single, massive golden foot stepped onto the worm and squished it into the sand.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Yumiko muttered, her eyes opening wide as she watched the horrific sight, confused about why the crowd was cheering. ''Do they find this kind of thing amusing? A hero died!''


    "Yumiko, we should help Ci..."


    "Ah, you''re right. Let''s crush that deformed monster!"


    The doors began to close, and just as they shut, a beam of light shot towards Anne and prated her chest before it enveloped her in a golden light, repairing her bloody body and creating a pair of pure white wings from her back.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the VIP box two battles were being shown on the screens. On the left was a perfectly normal battle, where the heroes and Asmodeus split off and were still fighting evenly.


    The explosions and excitement matched the crowd, while the right screen showed the brutal death of Haruki, causing Lord Qwass to turn pale and making n and his brother frown.


    "The church messed with the barrier when they imed they could help us repair it!" Avandarined while looking to the right¡ªa pair of bishops sat happily next to the Marquis Bacon.


    "They used some kind of holy magic to interfere and let the goddess affect the battle using a divine barrier of light."


    "It seems the demon is the winner of the match this year." The queen muttered before one bishopughed and the other spoke.


    "No, it is clear that our holy goddess has decided to smite evil from thend. That light will allow Grigor to reach a new level! A saintess of Lumina will be born today!"


    The bishops and the queen continued their conversation about how the demons and filth would lose while Avandar pitched in, hoping that Ryuji could pull through.


    However, he could only watch, powerless and isted.


    ***


    Asmodeus pped his wings, striking Anne''s abdomen with his axe, before a burst of mes exploded from his palm, the automated magic constantly attacking her after he broke her guard.


    "Gaha?!"


    The force sent her body sliding across the ground, blood oozing from her lips as she used her sword to slow her speed, digging it into the sand. Her arms shook as she felt the intense pressure, her tunic torn, revealing a ckce bra.


    ''I can''t heal. I''m running out of energy.''


    "Haa....ha....haa...."


    Anne was panicking. She felt able to match his power, yet the moment he began to use magic, she fell behind and could barely avoid the barrage of various elements.


    ''This can''t be it, can it?!''


    It was at that moment she leapt into the air, with both hands over her head, and struck down at Asmodeus before a golden light filled the sky before it prated her chest.


    A loud explosion rang out, and the dust settled, revealing the body of Anne wrapped in a golden light as her clothes werepletely burnt away, her chest bare and her lower body covered by the golden glow before it formed into a beautiful holy garment and cloak.


    The crowd was roaring, cheering, and chanting.


    "Lumina''s chosen one! Saintess Anne has been born!"


    "Saintess Anne, Lumina bless you! Saintess Anne, the Goddess''s champion!"


    Two wings sprouted from her back as she shot towards Asmodeus, who looked down at her with a condescending grin on his lips.


    ''More... I want to fight with this man more...!''


    She could feel it, the warmth, the passion, her desire to defeat him. This man was the only one who could match her ideals. However, something started to permeate through her body after that beam prated her chest.


    An unknown hatred, baseless anger towards him that made her feel sick.


    ''What''s going on... why am I suddenly so angry?''


    She wanted to crush him, to stab him in the heart. The overwhelming emotion was almost too much for her, and her hands trembled as her power grew. A golden light covered her sword as the pair shed rapidly over dozens of times in the air, each time his powerful blows causing her to tremble at her core with bliss and pleasure.


    Then, the filthy feeling, a desire to kill him, would flow through those pleasant gaps.


    "Oh~ little Anne, you look rather sexy in that robe. Look at your erotic figure and tight muscles."


    Asmodeus, his face showing delight as his lips curled upward and his eyes narrowed into crescents and grinned.


    "Shut up. You damn demon, stop looking at my tits!"


    ''Why do I want to kill him...?''


    "Impossible! They''re so big and keep swaying each time we sh!"


    The emotions within her heart were at odds. Her love of battle and the desire to kill the man in front of her.


    ''No, that''s wrong... I want to fight him... to beat him, why kill...''


    "Die! Die! Die, you fucking demon!"


    The golden light covered her sword and body as a powerful aura filled the arena. It was at that moment she screamed, her eyes opening wide as she cut through his magical barrage of spears, and then her sword swung up towards his neck.


    The moment the de touched his neck, he blocked it with his palm covered in magic power. A powerful explosion of air flung the two figures across the arena, bouncing off the ground as the power of the blow shattered the stone.


    Both Anne''s and Asmodeus'' bodies stopped, but Anne''s body shook as she fell to one knee.


    ''Why am I trying to kill him?! I just wanted to win, but...''


    "I... can''t."


    A sick, foul feeling invaded her soul.


    "Why..."


    Anne''s movements changed. There was ack of excitement and lust. Instead, she became like a perfect machine, each strike and movement calcted for the optimal chance of defeating him.


    "Impossible... you''re getting even stronger, aren''t you?"


    However, she ignored him, her de cutting through his right arm. Asmodeus couldn''t help but smile, his eyes beaming with excitement and joy as the pair continued to trade blows.


    ''You''re like me. Someone who loves the thrill of battle and the rush ofbat. Yet your emotions are dulled by something foreign. Your body was blessed with Lumina''s power, yet your mind can''t ept it. As expected of n''s niece.''


    Her body moved and fought without pause. A beautiful dance of des. Each swing cut apart his barriers and flesh. Her technique was perfect and wless.


    "You''re beautiful, Anne."


    ''That''s why I cannot let you fall into that woman''s hands!''


    Asmodeus lowered his axe, he narrowed his eyes while forming dozens of barriers as Anne lunged towards him, her sword pointing towards his chest.


    "I will save you from her darkness."


    ''Save me...''


    Anne''s power increased, her body glowing golden as her de shattered every barrier like it was made of ss before the tip of her sword prated his chest.


    Blood poured from the wound and spilt onto the floor. Asmodeus didn''t make a move, and he didn''t attack or struggle. His wings slowly pped, while Anne''s eyes and body faded, no longer gold, as she looked at him with shocked eyes.


    Even though it took over her body and mind, she knew what happened and understood he let her strike him down.


    "Am I dying...?"


    "Why?!" Anne shouted, the scene on the two screens now showing an altered scene as the bishops celebrated.


    He was happy, a warm feeling filling his heart.


    "You fool... what will I tell n? What about your beloved woman?!"


    She expected them to be screaming, crying and rushing to kill her, yet... All of them looked calm. No one seemed to be quite aware of what happened.


    ''Eh, why is Alice so close to the barrier?'' A thought passed in her mind before Anne noticed Asmodeus looking at her with a grin, his cheeks swollen as blood seeped from between his lips.


    However, before she could react, he kissed her and pushed a huge amount of a sweet and sticky-tasting fluid into her mouth...


    His blood.

 Chapter 205: The One Who Believes - Alan Grigor

    The world felt dark, cold, and empty. No matter how much she tried to convince herself, this was the world she belonged to. Those lonely and confined feelings enveloped her, driving her back into the darkness.


    Anne never felt like she belonged, no matter how hard she tried. Her magic was inferior to her little sister, and her physical strength was inferior to her aunt.


    Though she understood, they adored her and cheered her on. Anne struggled to stop the negative thoughts and emotions locked inside her chest. They gouged and eroded her confidence and happiness.


    Anne came to a dreadful realisation the moment she turned fifteen. That she was inferior to the rest of her bloodline and without a path to follow to grow stronger. She threw herself onto the path of constant battle and faced certain death.


    ''I am worthless. Unable to save my father or avenge our mother.''


    Despite the frigid world of istion, she endured. Anne was a gentle girl who adored Grigor more than anything else. Her one wish, apart from strength, was to find someone who could stand shoulder-to-shoulder with her.


    A person she could face with all the feelings inside her chest, good, bad and ugly.


    This one wish remained in her heart for over two decades. Each year, it grew stronger and buried its roots deep into her soul. Although there were several who tried to appeal and show their merits, all fell short.


    Until she met him.


    The man Anne knew she should never choose.


    Also, the man she just killed.


    Or so she thought.


    ***


    "Why?!"


    Anne''s voice was still distorted and twisted by the forced transformation.


    Her throat was trying to swallow the thick blood from Asmodeus as tears of regret and anguish filled her cheeks. She tried to reach out, yet her hands were too weak to release the de embedded inside his chest.


    ''I killed him with a power that was not my own! How could it end like this?!''


    To Anne, it felt like the world slowed to a halt.


    However, this was only a trick created by Asmodeus using both his Second Level Demonic Eye and help from the goddess Serena, who agreed to help him.


    No one could interfere right now.


    Even Lumina already revealed her trump cards and believed Asmodeus to be dead. After all, her divine blessing destroyed his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Asmodeus spoke with blood oozing from his mouth.


    However, Anne felt strange that he didn''t slur, cough or stutter and his beautiful blue eyes were locked onto her face, so enchanting she felt attracted to them.


    "How can you speak with such a calm tone, hero Ryuji."


    "Call me Asmodeus; from now on, Ryuji will vanish from this world and be forgotten."


    "I refuse! I don''t want to forget you!"


    Anne''s loud shout caused Asmodeus to look stunned. His eyes widened, and his lips parted before slowly lifting into a faint smile. She felt his look and actions were nothing like someone about to die.


    Yet her eyes could see the gaping hole in his chest that wouldn''t regenerate.


    "Idiot, you are just like your sister. I never said to forget me, just that name."


    "E-Eh?! What do you mean, and I''m not an idiot!"


    "Hahaha, this is why I like you. The way your lips puff out when you pout or get mad."


    Asmodeus chuckled and tried to move, but his body remained stuck, and his movements were extremely slow. His arm was eventually able to reach out and touch her soft cheek, pinching the smooth flesh between his ck fingers.


    "Did you enjoy our fight? Do you still doubt me?"


    Anne was at a loss for words and remained silent, but the look in her eyes told him everything. He gave a weak smile and dropped his hand to reveal her face once more.


    "You will be fine, just trust me. This is not the end for us."


    His voice was soft, unlike his earlier demonic tone when they fought. Itcked the sharp edge. Instead, it felt like each word was sung gently, soothing her ears. She could feel the tender feelings in his words and how much she wished for him to continue living.


    ''Why is he like this? What is he trying to tell me?''


    Anne recalled her actions and his previous words.


    "I can''t live on my own. No matter how strong I am, the loneliness is unbearable. In the past, maybe I thought that I could, maybe that I wanted to. So I lied to myself that it was true." Asmodeus spoke about himself, but the words made Anne''s chest twang with pain. The icy heart inside her felt as if someone struck it with an ice pick.


    "However..."


    "However?"


    "I came to this world, met various people... I was forced to face myself multiple times; Yumiko, Liana, Erika and Ci all made me face various aspects that I believed were my truth. However, I was wrong."


    "What is your truth?"


    She saw a gentle smile on his lips. The look in his eyes, the same one her father always gave her when saying she had talent and would one day surpass even n, the one she believed was a lie.


    "I still don''t know, but..." His weak, trembling hands wrapped around both her cheeks, stroking her with his thumbs as he continued. "However, I could see myself in you and it made me terrified to face you from the front."


    "Why, why were you scared? Tell me, I want to understand you."


    "You know already, don''t you? That cold, lonely world we created to protect our most vulnerable feelings. A world that could only be named a cage. To avoid my feelings, I drove myself into deadly battles, almost dying just to punish myself for crimes that never existed. I couldn''t be my mother nor match my father."


    "..."


    "For me, it was my parents, but what is your cage? You are still young, beautiful and so full of life. You can do anything."


    "Anything? But... I..."


    "Yes, and if there is a wall that stops you. I will break it down so you can move forward."


    "..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Anne. The world is a scary ce, but there is nothing you can''t ovee."


    "A-Asmodeus."


    "I am sorry, my time is almost up. Soon, the world will return to normal, and you will be faced with a choice: remain Anne trapped in Grigor, unable to step forward and surpass her limits. Or you can take my hand, step into the unknown world and forge an alternative path. ept me, and I will give you everything I have."


    "E-Everything? But, are you sure?"


    "I would never lie to you. That is a promise."


    His words felt honest and sincere. Anne couldn''t doubt them even if he was the future demon king. She knew the man she was leaning upon wasn''t weak, nor did he have the arrogance of the goddess who forced her powers and ideals against others. He was just like her, a person who couldn''t remain in the same ce.


    "Then, I will believe you. I''ll ept you, Asmodeus. Please, allow me to walk the unknown world by your side... Ugh?!"


    "It''s already starting; take your first step and use the wings of liberation I give you to take Alice and head west; meet me in the dius Forest in three days."


    "Eh?! Aunt Alice?"


    "I have to be the enemy of Grigor to protect them from the church. Would they believe I am on their side if I make both their daughters demons and then steal the hero''s sister to make my wife?"


    "That''s, w-wife?!"


    "Yeah, to create a path for Grigor, n and Your freedom. This is the only path to save your sister from those maind fools, too."


    "I will protect them, and I will not fail again. Trust me. I promise to see you again soon, and that time, we will fight without someone else interfering."


    "Wait, I need to know. Why are you doing all this?" Anne reached out, her eyes watching as Asmodeus began to fall from the sky in slow motion. She looked into his beautiful ck and blue eyes that shone like gemstones.


    "It seems I have grown too fond of your Grigor family, from your uncle and father to you lovely girls. I can''t help myself wanting to clear your futures of any obstacles and take you from any other men that should covet you."


    "E-Even if I''m not beautiful, able to use magic or be strong?"


    "Ah, you are fine as you are. I wanted you because I am greedy."


    Then, his words became distant as the world returned to normal, and a strange feeling of heat and pleasant warmth spread through her body. Her mind drifted into unconsciousness, yet she heard thest of his words.


    "Because the moment Iid my eyes on you, I wanted you to be mine... Forever."


    It was at that moment that Anne Grigor decided and chose his hand.


    ***


    Meanwhile, the rest of the observers in the arena only saw Asmodeus falling. His wings were tattered by the divine magic that exploded around him. Yumiko''s body, like a bolt of lightning, travelled hundreds of metres into the air and caught Asmodeus.


    An enormous hole was still in his chest.


    The sight left them all stunned and unable to utter a word.


    ''Why did he not recover?''


    ''It''s a trick.''


    ''He''s faking it.''


    ''Yeah, I can''t believe it... my beloved Ryuji, you can never die!''


    Yumiko''s mind raced with several voices as if her beast persona and human persona were conversing together, refusing to ept he would die.


    She held him close, her legs wobbling as shended on her knees, the harsh sand tearing her flesh apart as she glided along the burning sand. The thick blood from his chest covered her dress, skin, and long white hair.


    "Ryuji, answer me."


    Unlike outsiders, the four women who became his lovers were the only ones permitted to use his former name, a sign of their bonds.


    "I''m fine... don''t be so dramatic, look. A new sister is going to be born, and she will lead the way for you into battle and protect you all from harm."


    "Eh... why speak as if you might not be there?!" Yumiko thought he was going to vanish from his words before his weak hand mped down on her cute nose, causing her to shake her face, trying to get away.


    "Fool... as if I could let you six go and let myself die."


    [State: Near Death (Time to death ETA: 4 minutes)]


    [Use Demon Fox Marking?!]


    Asmodeus coughed before he released Yumiko''s nose, noticing the arrows of Ci piercing the throat of the oni state Kenta, taking his life as he fell without life, and Yuki Ito and Fuuka seemed to have surrendered long ago, meaning the battle was over.


    "Silly girl, sometimes it''s best for you girls to fight without me, or you will get too reliant on me. I also need to fight alone to improve myself without being burdened by your safety."


    "But..."


    "Stop that, be a good girl and help the others. Make sure no one gets injured for the n; once Anne bes a demon, we will escape. If they try and harm my women, I will kill them, even if it''s Lumina, even if it is ALAN, understood?"


    "But Ryuji!"


    "I will return; the six of us are connected, remember. The red string of cmity cannot be severed, and when it''s time, I wille to meet you in the western forest in three days."


    [State: Near Death (Time to death ETA: 3 minutes)]


    [Use Demon Fox Marking?!]


    "Now go! You have three minutes to get the others and escape!"


    ***


    n looked at the arena, now both screens fused into one with the heroes on Lord Qwass''s side all dead or surrendered.


    However, the ones on Ryuji''s side also vanished the moment the golden de pierced him and he kissed Anne. A ck barrier sealed the entire arena.


    "Ryuji... No, I see... Demon King Asmodeus!"

 Chapter 206: A Step Towards the Hero

    ''n let Sariel escape, and Anne grabbed Alice, the others can all fly so it''s only a moment of buying them as long as possible.''


    The divine light from n''s sword cut through the sky, its gleaming golden de like a burning sun, causing the demon lord''s body to tingle with danger.


    However, the weapon in his hand was no ornament. A corrupted divine sword blessed by a goddess fused with his blood-drinking axe. Not only could he use the greatsword with ease, it could transform into his second-level axe at any time.


    "Asmodeus!" n yelled, his body approaching rapidly, while Asmodeus seemed unphased, his wings swayed heavily, flinging his body several metres away. At the same time, Asmodeus focused his magic on ten cknces of corrupted blood.


    The long spears of blood crackled and flickered with magic, making n''s eyes widen, his body glowing with a denser light as if to protect himself.


    "Calm down hero! If you get too worked up, the people will perish!"


    With a slight boom, the bloodnces formed by Asmodeus began to shoot towards the barrier, aiming at the guards and church knights.


    However, even though the barrier stopped the spears, each one caused a slight crack, tiny, like a hairline. Nevertheless, his magic began to rain down upon the arena and would eventually destroy the barrier.


    "I was hoping to have a bit more time, but this is fine, after all, it''s time for me to show the world my true power."


    n, seeing that Asmodeus was going to attack the innocent, charged forward, his sword shining with brilliant golden light. The pair knew it was all fake, yet somehow, they both wanted the other to take this match seriously. So n aimed for Asmodeus, trying to take his life! While the demon lord, instead of fleeing, simply stood there, ready to engage the hero in battle.


    The two powerful beings collided, and a sound like two mountains crashing together caused the barrier protecting the arena to flicker and waver, the people within holding their hands over their ears and crouching in terror. Even n''s brother Avandar looked concerned about the blow that caused huge sonic booms and waves in the air.


    ''He really is the hero... This damn show off!'' Asmodeus forced his lips to hide his smile. The first sh almost took his life, a deep gash that gradually began healing, hidden from the crowd by n''s de.


    "I didn''t know you were so strong!" n said, smiling brightly.


    "Don''t patronise me, hero," Asmodeus snorted. "You are still holding back slightly, and I almost died!"


    "Ah~ but you actually wounded me! Hahahaha!" He then showed a small-sized cut along his cheek, using his finger to point as if it was some significant wound. n''sugh caused Asmodeus to show a brief smile before he lunged forward, covered in a ck aura, his sword crackling with red mana.


    Their second exchange was more brutal than the first. Their weapons shed, causing sparks to fly; their des screeched against one another, and blood spurted through the air, falling to the ground.


    The twobatants showed no concern as their wounds healed in seconds. Thus, n and Asmodeus began to fight like beasts, each blow causing a shockwave that damaged the barrier while the bloodnces stopped targeting the arena; instead, they shot at n.


    "Hero! You are holding me back!" Asmodeus said, his eyes beaming with joy, and a wild smile was on his face. His long snow-white hair, which he tied with a band, came loose, flowing in the wind while his beautiful feathered wings fluttered. The hero destroyed his blood wings using divine power early into the fight.


    "Nonsense! If I used my full power, you would die instantly! Your magic is just too weak, that''s all." n mocked Asmodeus, even though he felt a sense of pressure when shing at close range now.


    "Bastard, are you picking a fight?!" Asmodeus roared.


    "How is that picking a fight? It''s the truth. If you''re a man, prove your words and take this, demon king!" n smirked, his eyes glinting dangerously.


    [Holy Smite!]


    Like a divine p of lightning, the sword of n shone enough to blind most of the crowd before a huge pir of divine magic struck at the same moment his de attacked Asmodeus.


    "Shit!"


    Asmodeus felt a deep fear of n''s sudden attack. So, instead of blocking and taking the hit head-on, the demon lord was forced to dodge the golden light and the sword, a trail of blood dripping from his arm, well... what remained of his arm.


    The power behind the divine strike had sliced off the limb with ease, and because it had cut through his own body made Asmodeus nervous.


    ''He definitely doesn''t want to kill me, but he is trying his best to piss me off. Damn Hero and his stupid broken blessings!''


    "As expected, that''s my brother, amazing! Come, Asmodeus, don''t die!" Avandar cheered, his face a mask of joy. He already guessed what the pair were doing, but the fight was so exciting it made him return to the days he fought beside n.


    ''Avandar, the next time we meet, I''m going to put a worm inside your mouth while you''re asleep.'' Asmodeus swore revenge in his heart. The two siblings, n and Avandar, were naturally causing him trouble, and even though they were distracting him, he couldn''t stop how much he adored them both like a genuine family.


    ''No... when I marry Liana and make the other two mine. Won''t these two geezers be my family, haha! That would be fun... Oh, n~ I am going to seduce your big sister and make her call me ''Big Brother'' when I fuck her!''


    "Ah, I almost killed him, no good, no good!" n pped his face, the sounds of his ps reaching the ears of everyone in the arena.


    However, nobody saw or felt the sarcastic tone in n''s voice as their two-man y convinced all Grigor and the Maind visitors that they were NOT on the same side as the new demon king.


    "Don''t let your guard down!" Asmodeus sneered, his severed arm now regenerating, but slowly. A sign that he was struggling and reaching the end of his mana pool.


    nughed, a faint tint of sweat beading on his forehead.


    "Seriously, the next time we meet. I am going to lose at this rate..." n''s voice became serious as he struck once more, with a weaker divine blow than before.


    The pair continued to exchange blows, and their attacks and skills were so fast they could not be seen by the eyes of mortals. It was a dance between a demon lord and a hero, and even though they were fighting, both had radiant smiles on their faces.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect those three with my life."


    Asmodeus ced his palm on the face of n who was shocked by the sudden mention of his family members, before a huge red wave of magic enveloped him, exploding from the palm covering his face.


    n quickly healed the burnt flesh, but his vision became obscured for a second, and in that brief time, he lost sight of Asmodeus.


    The demon lord had disappeared, and now, far above the arena, his body was surrounded by several magic circles as he began to chant... it was the first time that n had ever heard Ryuji bother to chant a spell... but when he saw the huge magic circle, formed below him he realised why!


    "Oh shit!"


    "Oh goddess of darkness, grant me the power of the gods to destroy my enemy! From the depths of hell, bring forth a pir of chaos!"


    "Damn you, Ryuji! Do you really want to use that here?!"


    However, his words fell on deaf ears.


    Asmodeus''s words were the beginning, the summoning of a spell that he copied from a light novel he read, the chant just helping him visualise the huge pir of chaotic mes and devastating magic.


    "Forgive me,dy of virtue but I must sully this world and purge all filth, Manifest and devour!"


    [Pir of Chaotic mes - Apocalypse Tower!]


    The arena shook and trembled. The barrier around the stadium began to crack and fracture from the pure pressure emitted by the spell. The clouds in the sky parted, the sun blocked out, and the earth rumbled.


    n''s pupils shrank the moment the sky turned ck, and the moon reced the sun, and below him, an enormous ring of mes of various colours began to rise from the ground, destroying the arenapletely.


    "Shit! This crazy bastard!" n cursed, his sword glowing with gold, and a golden halo of light appeared behind him.


    "My friend... do not forget our purpose." A familiar voice whispered in his ear.


    The next moment, Asmodeus vanished into the sky as the Apocalypse Tower began to grow towards the sky, its mes causing those who touched it to melt into ashes.


    n, using the holy sword, cut through the fire, aiming for the top, trying his best to stop Asmodeus. However, the closer he got, the more powerful the mes.


    "Idiot, that''s not a physical attack. How are you going to destroy it?" Avandar roared, his words also travelling to the ears of the demon king.


    [Worry not, my hero; let me grant you my blessing to defeat the demon''s magic!]


    ''Good, she helped me. This woman didn''t notice!'' n thought.


    His body began to shine pure white; standing above the tower of ck and red mes, he swung his sword, aiming for the middle, and the next second, a st of light pierced through the pir, a beam of light so pure it cut through the tower and its mes in an instant.


    It reached its target and tore through the core of the spell circle, causing the entire thing to fizzle.


    However, the entire arena floor, basement and most of the stands were destroyed by the shockwave of the two attacks shing. It was no lie that many people likely died because of this, but n realised this was the smallest price to pay in order to save them from destruction.


    "You idiot..."


    ''Now you are going to be hated by everyone again, I hope you don''t cry this time... idiot.''


    ***


    Meanwhile, Asmodeus, outside of the city, fell gradually, his demon transformation fading along with his wings as he crashed into the western forest at high speed. In reality, the spell took him over his limits, and the moment n destroyed it. He suffered massive damage as the spell backfired and dealt arge amount of damage to Asmodeus.


    "S...shit...."


    With a loud crash, his body was torn, sliced and hit by various-sized branches, twigs and trunks, causing his body to be filled with wounds andcking the ability to heal.


    "What am I going to do with you two idiots? Was this your n? To smash into the ground and be minced meat? Tsk..."


    The moment before he crashed to the floor, a powerful pair of arms suddenly grabbed him, her body sliding through the dirt for several metres.


    Her dark purple hair swayed, and her fierce eyes looked down at him.


    ''Ah... I never knew that Velvet had huge breasts hidden under her armour...''

 Chapter 207: The Journey South - Man Eating Forest

    Several days passed by the time Asmodeus recovered from his wounds. n didn''t hold back with his final attacks, which helped the realistic disy. He spent that time in a deep sleep, carried by Violet through the dangerous western forest few Grigorans dared to tread.


    "Oi, when are you going to wake up!" Velvet''s irritated voice sounded as she sat on a twisted branch above the ground, looking down at the sleeping Asmodeus.


    ''This stupid boy has made me carry him for days without a noise or murmur... Is he dead?''


    Velvet knew that his wounds were deeper than they first seemed when he didn''t awaken after the first night.


    Thus, she hesitated to rush to the meeting spot where Alice and the others would be waiting for them. Of course, she sent a message to say that everything went as they hoped. However, she didn''t give them an urate time of when they would meet up.


    "Hah, you''re a real pain in the ass. If you weren''t so handsome and talented I''d have left you hanging on some tree and met the girls by now."


    Asmodeus didn''t respond, no matter how much sheined, poked or touched his body. Even when she stripped him naked and washed his wounds in the river, he didn''t respond.


    ''Well... his other half reacted and showed its energetic form.''


    "Hurry and awaken. Otherwise, I''ll eat you, taunting this old woman with such an evil weapon."


    Velvet''s lips curled into a faint smile as she slowly scooped a mushed fruit into the mouth of Asmodeus, her mouth foul and aggressive, yet her hands caressed and gently fed and treated him while never removing her eyes from his face.


    ***


    Once again, Asmodeus found himself in darkness.


    However, the dark no longer felt cold or lonely as he sat on a broken rock, looked up towards the eclipsed sun and leaned back with a wide smile.


    "It''s nice to meet you again, Goddess Serena."


    The ethereal fox goddess gave a faint smile before sitting beside him on the rock, her tails dragging slightly on the surface as their shoulders slightly touched.


    "You died again." Her soft voice contained a multitude of feelings from concern, anger, worry andforting tones.


    "Well, I had to die for it to be believable. I''ve done this more times than I can count, and although I''ve had my share of injuries, this is the first time I''ve died twice. Honestly, I didn''t realise that the damage would build up and be enough to kill me twice... I took the ability Yumiko''s marking gives me for granted."


    Asmodeus didn''t make excuses because he genuinely messed up. The moment he activated the cheat death mechanic, soon after, the heavy wounds from both blood loss and divine energy took his life as he fell from the sky and crashed into the forest.


    "What are you going to do about the other injuries?" Serena asked.


    "I''m just a bit worried that Velvet will find it strange if I suddenly wake up all healed. She seems to enjoy ying with my body while I sleep anyway."


    Serena sighed but didn''t raise aint, "It''s good that you''re having fun. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you smile like this."


    She reached her hand out and ced it on top of his, giving a light squeeze. This moment reminded him of thest time they met, where she warned him of what might happen, and even then, she told him to be careful.


    "Sorry, for ignoring your warning and concern..." He felt her fingers stroking his, squeezing his hand as if worried he might disappear.


    "No, don''t be. Even if you die, you will live again. This is your third life, and no matter how many you lose, you will alwayse back."


    "..." Asmodeus stared into the dark sky in silence.


    ''This time is a lot more painful than the first two...''


    "Fufu, well, each time you abuse that power and the gift of being my apostle, it will increase. So never rely on the fact you can die, what if you are in aa for a year next time?" Serena''s elegant chuckle caused Asmodeus off guard; he never thought the goddess of darkness would have a mean yet yful side to her.


    "No, I''d rather not experience a repeat of this. I just want to rush to my lovely girls and make love to them for a week, non-stop."


    "Yes, yes, it must have been so hard for you." Serena''s tails pped the stone, her lips seeming to form a pout as her cheeks puffed out like a squirrel eating too many nuts.


    Asmodeus burst outughing, the dark, lonely void bing warm and weing as a weight lifted from his heart.


    "Ah, I forgot to ask... Why did the curse be a blessing, and why did my body change to ept divine energy... even if it''s a small amount?"


    "What am I?" She asked while looking at him with dead eyes, mocking him.


    "A goddess..."


    "What do goddesses have?"


    "Divinity..."


    "And what are you?"


    "Your man--Ahem! Don''t hit me... Apostle!"


    The lovely goddess began to punch him with her tail when he started to get fresh with her. Although her lips curled upwards and her eyes narrowed into crescent slits, her delight was obvious.


    "Hehe, no need to tell you, my foolish little apostle. You have the same divine energy as I do, but on a much, much weaker level. Your soul, body and mind are alreadypatible with the divine energy, which is why you can''t use it quite yet, but you can absorb it slowly."


    "Eh... doesn''t that make me literally a hero?"


    "Fufufu, that''s the n." Serena giggled and shifted her body closer to Asmodeus, her ears and tails tickling and teasing him as she leaned against his shoulder, closing her eyes as if thinking about something distant.


    "When you were born, we both saw you as a potential apostle and hero. However, your mothers blood was too strong at the time and it would have killed you. That crazy woman then disappeared! I was so mad, she promised that her child would be my apostle and hero, since i''d never had one before then she went and vanished taking you with her."


    "My, my, isn''t a goddess meant to be forgiving and loving, not throwing a tantrum about an old lover, and over a child who wasn''t even born yet."


    "Old lover..."


    "You can''t deny it, you alwaysined about her."


    "Fufu, perhaps I was a bit harsh on her. I did leave her alone for a very long time, after all, she was my first and only real friend..."


    Serena''s words trailed off, her fingers gripping Asmodeus''s hand while the other brushed her tail, stroking its fur like a lonely cat.


    "Mhmm, I suppose she can''t be med. Because now you''re here, and I have you all to myself~" Her body became somewhat restless, her tails wagging happily.


    "Of course, of course... but, there''s an issue." Asmodeus lowered his head, the smile on his lips vanishing and his eyes narrowing into a cold stare.


    "Hmmm?"


    "What should I do from here, although I have a n it''s nothing concrete..."


    "Well, you''re not wrong to be concerned. You can''t go rushing in and causing issues, since there is still a lot you have to aplish. But, once you awaken, do as you nned; nobody will follow you, and the word will take time to spread." Serena took a moment to breathe, her soft eyes flickering as she watched Asmodeus silently before she continued.


    "I have already used what little power I can exert in Lumina''s territory to stop them for the time being. You have half a year before people start to realise who you are and remember your name." Serena''s tongue slid along her lips, her eyes gazing up and down Asmodeus''s body as if checking him.


    "Thank you, Goddess Serena. I feel at ease knowing you are always watching over me."


    "Well, that''s not all I''m going to watch~"


    "Now now, the goddess of darkness, the primordial goddess and the divine monster must remain pure and untouched until her apostle can im her."


    Serena looked a little confused, digesting what he said, her eyes watching him step off the rock and walk towards the faint light in the distance; however, when she realised what he meant, her face turned bright red, and she shouted back at him in a charming yet cute voice.


    "You, you, you stupid boy, wait until you are back, then we will talk about iming me! Hmph.. what do you think a goddess is, such a naughty child like your mother!"


    Asmodeus didn''t know if he''d angered the goddess or made her excited because the moment he stepped into the light, his body awakening from the dream world, a sweet taste and strange sensation filled his mouth...


    When he opened his eyes, the face of Velvet appeared. Her eyes closed as she fed him mouth-to-mouth.


    ''Well, can''t me the old girl for trying...'' He thought and enjoyed the moment, preparing for when she realised he was awake.


    "You, you, you, stupid brat. I swear, the next time you die and fake sleep, I''m going to eat you alive, and not even the gods will save you!"


    "Old girl, can''t you be a bit nicer to me? The kiss was pleasant, right?"


    "Who are you calling old, brat!?"


    "Well, it''s not my fault you''re so... Argh!" Asmodeus was in a daze.


    Velvet tossed him off the branch, watching him drop to the ground with a smirk on her face, of course not just because he kissed her, but also the fact his hands were groping her chest while he did so.


    "Hurry up and get ready, we''re leaving for the meeting point."


    She watched him moving away with the wave of his hand, unable to deny the kiss was pleasant as Velvet''s figure vanished and appeared several metres ahead of him.


    "Stupid brat, I won''t forget this..."


    After three days, Asmodeus awoke from the dead. Lumina would let her guard down for a short while because it confirmed Ryuji''s death. Or rather, the existence and human soul known as Ryuji was now listed as ''deceased'' in the world of gods on the mortal''s information board.


    The mortal information board was an enormous stone b that disyed all the mortals to have ever lived and died in this world, even Haruki and Kenta''s names disyed inrge red letters.


    So, while she wasted time trying to bring him back to life, and as her follower, he could move as he wanted.


    This was the time that Serena bought him.

 Chapter 208: The Fallen Goddess - A former Hero

    In a dark, solemn castle with doused torches and shattered ss lights, a woman sits alone in silence on a broken throne.


    The woman''s golden hair glows in the darkness, resisting the dark, yet her once beautiful eyes cast no light as they look at the stone monument in her hand. Her long, delicate fingers tap a single name illuminated with a red hue, only for a loud buzz to ring out each time she tried to summon their soul.


    [Soul has been destroyed - unable to revive]


    Words in a dull, monotone voice, yet each time she pressed the name, her face distorted more and more.


    She did not know why she tried again and again. Perhaps it was a stubborn desire to see him alive once again; perhaps she was still waiting for that one miracle to happen; perhaps this was the only thing keeping her sanity in check.


    Now that he died, there was no chance he would be her enemy. A lost soul that she could usher into her bosom, and no longer would Lumina have to fight against him.


    "Misguided soul, lost in the abyss of time and death. Awaken!" Her beautiful yet eerie voice once again cast forbidden magic that the high gods before her cast aside and made prohibited to use.


    Yet, as a goddess born in another world, a former hero who ascended to godhood to protect her beloved, she felt this was her right- something only she could use, and so she honed the spell in her first thousand years. To save, protect and guide her fallen heroes, unlike those who became divine naturally.


    Lumina was different because she remained both a hero and goddess, and thus, many rules didn''t apply to her, thanks to the goddess who summoned her to this world and gave her such a blessing.


    With the spell activated, arge, intricate, andplex magical formation formed around her, surrounding her throne and filling the entire hall with a golden light that the shadows of the castle could not reject.


    "The hero known as Ryuji Vincenzo, one that was destined to be lost but reborn again. Imand you,e forth!"


    A strange power emanated from the stone monument. The loud whir of magical power filled the castle, and for but a moment, the colour of life returned to the goddess as her eyes shone with golden light.


    However, the spell circles began to shatter like fallen ss, and a magical bacsh filled her entire body with searing pain as her soul became heavily damaged by the bacsh, golden blood pouring from her lips as her skin cracked, turning ck and disintegrating into ash.


    "Why? Why?! What is the reason you cannot return?" She cried out, clutching her chest in pain. "Why can''t I resurrect you?!"


    "Cough" She spat out blood as her body convulsed and fell backwards, her beautiful hair now dull and lifeless as it covered her pale, lifeless face, now lying on the cold stone floor looking up at the beautiful imagery of what her believers thought she resembled and what her original actions were.


    A goddess who supported the people, protected them, and empowered heroes to save thends.


    There was only one god who could cause a soul to vanish this way, a god she presumed to have been an old friend and someone who would never betray her, even if he fell in love with the goddess of darkness.


    ''Because Serena would never wish this fate upon a former hero...''


    As shey on the floor, her body slowly repairing itself, she could only curse the gods and the fates who denied her even the chance to perish and meet his soul in the dark realm of death.


    "Kuh!"


    "Ugh!..."


    "N...nooo..."


    "Sob"


    "Soo...b"


    "No! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no....no. Mikael already left me once. You cannot snatch his son from me... not by death! Not by my own hands!"


    "Sob"


    Her body had already healed, yet she could onlyy on the floor, her spirit and mind wracked by a sense of hopelessness and emptiness.


    "Please, my lord, lend me strength..."


    Yes, above the so-called higher gods, which numbered seven, then the true gods, two existences that ruled over creation and destruction. However, those gods did not care for this small world. Under their control were thousands of words and dozens of lesser gods, all of which were equivalent to toys and ythings to them.


    If the high gods were the ones who createdws and beings in each world, then the true gods were the ones who shaped thosews and moulded the worlds, creating the gods themselves and the creatures that dwelled within them.


    One true god was the supreme existence.


    "Fill me with the power to bring the dead back to life, the power to destroy the veil of death, the power to change the veryws of the universe."


    "Let me wield the power of the void that will change thews of the world. Let me wield the power to alter the fabric of time and space, the power of the ether, and the power to control and travel through the river of souls."


    "Then give me the power to alter my very being, to be an entity with power equal to the creator, the power to break the chains of a soul and be the void itself!"


    "Just this once, let me be the God of Death and Life!"


    "To see him once again!"


    Golden rings of magic formed with each line, her body wrapped in countless magic circles and runic formations as the entire castle shook from her powers, the shadows burning away in the holy light that shone from the goddess''s body.


    "So, you wish to be a god of death? Don''t you think stealing my role is a little obnoxious, Lumina?" A mysterious voice echoed in the dark halls.


    It was the god of death, her old friend and the one who managed the dark world of death.


    "And here I was to check on the state of our lonely goddess after the death of her beloved hero, hahaha, at her own hand at that!"


    "Silence, Mephisto, you bastard!"


    "Ohoho, I never thought the goddess of life and light would ever curse a god, much less my old friend¡ªno, you lost the title and power over life when you tried to get revenge in the past because he returned to his world, didn''t you? Hahaha, oh, how the times have changed. Do you really think we respected you, someone born in another world and came here like a parasite?"


    "Shut up!"


    "No wonder they call you a false goddess, one that betrayed the very humans who made her their hero, abandoned them, and ended up hating the very descendants you left before ascending as the goddess of light. Tell me again, who bestowed the hero who killed him with her blessing."


    "I said shut up!"


    "Those were the words of a hero, a young girl who fought the dragons and demons to save this world, the one who guided them to safends away from the strife of the maind, a hero-queen from a time long past. Oh... but they soon forgot you, is that why you cursed them the first time?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Still, wasn''t it you who came up with the idea of a reincarnation system to help the heroes return after death? That''s what earned you the title ''Goddess of Light and Life! Why are you so desperate to revive this one man? He will appear one day. Usually, they will reincarnate within a hundred years. Can''t you wait that long?"


    "You... dare mock me? You, the one who stole my beloved and sent him home without my consent?" Lumina slowly rose, her eyes and hair glowing gold.


    "Why wouldn''t I? Back then you dared to bare your fangs against Serena, did you think I was some weak and pathetic man who chased her around andcked any power? Look again, fake hero, false goddess. I am the real thing, Mephisto, the god of death and deception!"


    "So, you n to steal the soul of a hero and bring it back to life? To do that will vite thews of our world and change the bnce of the universe, not to mention anger the true gods, the supreme beings themselves. Lumina, I always thought you were a crazy little bitch, but to think you were also stupid too." He continued while watching Lumina with a disgusted expression.


    Mephisto''s eyes were dark, like ckmps absorbing the golden light from the room.


    "Vite thews of the world? Thosews don''t apply to me."


    "..."


    "This soul belongs to the one I loved and killed. I will not let him leave me a second time."


    "..."


    "So, either you let him go, or you try to stop me, and we will see whoes out on top."


    Lumina crawled to her feet, holding a golden spear, her body still covered in light wounds and cracks from her failed attempts to revive the man she believed she killed.


    Lumina never denied she wasn''t sane or that her thoughts and ideas were twisted because of her human feelings.


    Unlike the other gods, who had their souls stripped of most of their feelings, she kept everything, all the sins a mortal has. When she ascended, the true gods left them andughed, saying it would be an amusing sight to see what she would be.


    That was why she hated the gods, hated this world in the darkness of her kingdom of light.


    Those two were the only ones that shone radiance into her world.


    "So be it... if you wish to oppose me, and thews of this world. Then, I, the god of death and deception, will not hold back."


    A giant monster of a shadow rose above the castle walls, a beast with hundreds of arms, wings, and tails. His head was that of a skeleton with three eyes and a snake coiled around his neck¡ªthe monster''s body was pitch ck and appeared to be death itself.


    "By the power vested in me, by the agreement of 5 Higher Gods and 10 Lesser Gods and signed by the true goddess of destruction. You are found guilty of viting thews of order and breaking the pact made between the gods of light and darkness. Your sins involve cing a curse on both the former heroes and the bloodline of the Grigor family twice.


    The massacre of countless people and creation of a monster beyond all hope of destruction."


    "Eh..." The face of Lumina distorted, twisting into a horrific sight as she looked at the towering beasts now lingering ahead of her. Death was imminent, no. She would not receive something as kind as death, Lumina realised that the other gods apart from one had be tired of her actions...


    He would make her into a mortal without blessing. Return her to a state when she was summoned to this world over ten thousand years ago, far before the Grigor king guided his people, a time when strife and war ruled thends...


    However, this time, she would have no blessing, meaning her chance of surviving was low.


    "Come forth, legions of the damned! Devour the flesh of the false goddess and drink her divine ichor. Cast her into the pit of endless darkness, and never shall she be able to escape or enter thend of the mortal with no blessing, no power and only the hope of repeated death awaiting her."


    "The decree has been spoken and the gods have agreed. Go forth, Leviathan, and destroy her!"


    "..."


    "The end of the false goddess is nigh."


    "Bastards! I won''t submit or forget! You will rue this day when I return all of you... all of you will perish!"


    "Hahahahaha! So ends the goddess betrayed and twisted by the beings that made her! But Lumina, the fact you believed a goddess of light could curse someone just because they loved a man or because they felt betrayed is amusing.


    To think you would be nothing but my little puppet, pining for that filthy human for so long~ Ah, to take your divinity, make you my scapegoat for all the sins I havemitted over the past seven thousand years, and nobody realised it was all so I could stand equal with Serena... to make her face me as aplete equal... so refreshing."


    Mephisto''sughter rang through the castle.


    "Now that bastard is gone, Serena won''t think of him; let''s wipe him from the world''s memory. Hahahaha! Goodbye, Ryuji Vincenzo and former hero Lumina, no... Luisa D''Angeli1 from Venicia.2 Hahahaha!"


    ****


    Name: ?????


    Title: Fallen, Hero yer, Murderer, Tyrant, The Obsessed, Living Dead, Marite


    Race: Arachne


    ss: Assassin Lv.1


    Rank: B+

 Chapter 209: The Neutral City of Baltimore!

    Once Asmodeus woke from his deep slumber, he and Velvet headed towards the meeting point. In their original n, the two groups would meet at a small city just outside the forest border that was under a neutral trading city between the Beast Kingdoms and Grigor.


    Although their kingdoms weren''t close, they were still required to trade essential goods.


    The town was called Baltimore City, a mixture of the stone architecture and wooden styles of the beastkin mixed to create a rather unique city.


    ''It''s a good job that Alice gave me information about the city beforehand.'' Asmodeus thought to himself, no longer wearing his mask and his long hair now dyed ck and tied in a ponytail beside Velvet who used a magic item to change her features.


    "Thankfully, we prepared for this the moment the church announced their desires. Alice and I have gathered enough funds to start. However, after that, we need to register with the guild again and apply for a multi-nation licence." Velvet''s rough and sexy voice, like a sweet whisper, sounded inside Asmodeus''s ear.


    He then closed his eyes, waiting for the line at the gate to shorten.


    "I see¡ªthese things would be something I forgot about. Do you know where Alice said to meet? Because we are a few dayste."


    "Ah, don''t worry. We have a special tool that vibrates when we get close."


    "No problem, then I''ll follow you."


    Velvet seemed to dislike long conversations and pointless questions. So once he got the answers he needed, Asmodeus became quiet. Their ce in the queue slowly approached the front. The walls were made of a dull grey stone with a medieval feeling, and several archers roamed them with irritated faces.


    "Greetings, may I ask your business in Baltimore?" A middle-aged guard with old leather and iron armour asked Velvet and Asmodeus in a calm and collected tone. The guard beside him was just as old, with fading brown hair.


    "Wee from a small guild to join the guild and be adventurers," Velvet answered with a soft and feminine voice different from usual. Her eyes also wet with tears as she grasped the hand of Asmodeus.


    "Oh?" The old man looked at their interlocked fingers, beat-up bodies wearing rather cheap armour and clothes, and nodded. "You both must have eloped, right? We get a lot of vigers and townsfolk who are forced into this path because of their feelings..."


    "Ah?! How did you knowmy father wished for me to marry another man? Yet my beloved fought him in a duel and the other party refused to ept his loss, so we fled during the night and left behind everything."


    "It''s amon story, and many people flee to the southwest and into the neutral areas when this happens. Neither army can enter, and it makes for a great starting ce for poor couples."


    "I see~ please allow us to register at the guild and get identification, sir knight."


    ''Eh? What are this old man and Velvet talking about?'' Asmodeus wondered. However, Velvet pushed herself against his arm, squeezing it between her ample breasts and leaning against his shoulder.


    It seemed that Velvet was not only one of the strongest body-enhancing witches in the kingdom but a damn talented actress.


    Asmodeus gave nothing away, thanks to his ability to control his facial muscles perfectly; even when shocked or confused, his face looked cold and handsome.


    However, in reality, he was panicking and wondering what the hell she was doing, especially because she kissed his cheek just after speaking to the guards!


    ''Hah...?'' Asmodeus felt danger¡ªthis must be one of her traps. Is what he thought, until the two guards nodded and gave them a pitiful look, especially Asmodeus.


    "Well, as long as you register and cause no trouble, you are both wee in Baltimore¡ªmake sure you get some identification, and everything should work out."


    "I hope you manage to find somewhere together. Never take her for granted, youngd! Life is too short for regrets." The brown-haired guard called out¡ªhis eyes seeming to look into the distance as if recalling a distant memory as the two allowed Asmodeus and Velvet to pass.


    ''... What the hell just happened?''


    It was the first time Asmodeus was so confused. He realised why she did that, but he felt she could have said they were travelling siblings or something else.


    However, thanks to her actions, they entered the town with no issues. While Velvet began to look around, Asmodeus began to take the town into his head and mapped it using magic, creating a small diagram and sketch of the town in his mind using the elements to add a key, such as merchants, guilds, inns and restaurants.


    It took him less than a minute, and then, while Velvet guided him towards a strange-looking tavern, he also made a mental note of any other interesting ces.


    "Why are you so quiet?" Velvet asked as they walked past an inn called the [Sleeping Giant Inn.]


    "I am thinking of the n''s next step and getting a feel for this City."


    "I see." Velvet then asked an old woman for directions, which she quickly got after handing over some bronze coins. The duo followed the elderlydy''s direction and headed towards arge and extravagant building a few roads down before they reached the meeting point agreed upon with Alice.


    A much nicer inn with the name [Elegant Maiden''s Rest]. Asmodeus remembered reading about this ce in a newsletter the knights carried. It seemed to be an inn branch that catered towards the safety of female travellers and adventurers and there were fewer rooms for males.


    "This is the ce, right? It would be better to keep a low profile for a few days." Velvet whispered before stepping into the building; two thick ck doors opened without a peep, and a lovely woman stood at the desk; her age must have been in her mid-thirties with freckles across her nose and cheeks, and her brown eyes were weing and gentle.


    "Agreed, it is best to find Alice and the others first," Asmodeus added.


    "Wee to the Elegant Maiden''s Rest! I am the owner and manager here, M. Would you be interested in staying?" The female asked as soon as she saw the two entering the room. She even gave a sly smile and a wink to Asmodeus. It seemed he passed their strict criteria for males.


    "Yes, we would like the deluxe double room with meals and a hot bath, please," Velvet spoke with no hesitation and pulled out a bag of coins, much heavier than you might expect. "Our stay might be elongated because of our work as adventurers in the city. So would it be possible to add this extra fee now to cover those days?"


    "Sure thing, love. That wille to fifty silver coins and seventy-three bronze. I will take the extra money each night you stay past the five nights you have paid for."


    "Here is the money. We will require hot water and meals brought to our room each night. Please deduct that from our money."


    "Certainly, Miss. Here is your key¡ªthe room is on the third floor, the third room to the left."


    "Thank you."


    With a nod, Velvet led Asmodeus up the stairs and into the room she had booked. Though she didn''t ask about Alice, her hand held an insignificant item that seemed to buzz more with each step towards the fourth floor.


    "The inn is quite busy; how do they know we are not thieves?" Asmodeus asked when they finally entered the room.


    Velvet locked the door and shut the windows before she sat beside him on the enormous bed with a springy bounce.


    "The owner must have the appraising skill. It''s rare, but there are a few that can sense if someone is lying or trying to hide something. It''s not as powerful as an actual detection spell, but it''s good enough for these kinds of tasks. When her eyes shone green for a moment, I managed to intercept her skill and make her see something different, so don''t worry. I made her believe a different version."


    "What did she see?"


    "You and I both with the title, Elopement"


    "I-I see. This makes it easier for the guards to ept their mistake, I guess."


    Velvet chuckled; herugh was pleasant, like a festival bell singing to him. He wondered how they would know where Liana and Alice were, but a momentter, several people entered the room after pushing it open.


    The women, of course very familiar.


    "Ryuji~ you''re okay?!" Yumiko''s body was the first to fly into the room as she pushed his body down onto the bed, showering his face and lips with kisses, her nose sniffing his neck and cheeks because the scent of Velvet was too strongly intertwined with his body. She became jealous, her two tails fluffing up as she grasped his arms tight.


    Then Erika and Ci pushed in together, pulling Yumiko off his body and recing her; one sexy dark elf on the left and a cute blonde on his right; both of the girls missed him greatly and worried after the scene in the sky.


    "I missed you so much, Ryu¡ªlook at how handsome you are with this ck hair and those huge muscles... This form feels so exotic and makes me really excited. Hehe~ let''s have some fun, it''s been horrible waiting for you!"


    "Hmph! Ignore that lustful human, dear husband. It''s your loving elf wife¡ªdon''t you wish to sleep on my thighs while I make you feel a blissful release?"


    "Heeeh~ what about me darling? Other than those women, you''ve never touched me directly. Come~ this lovely princess is all yours-- Aghu..."


    Alice chopped her little niece''s head before she walked over to Asmodeus. "Hero Asmodeus, I wonder how it feels to be free? Ah, don''t worry about Anne¡ªshe is just exhausted and taking a rest after helping us reach this far."


    "Asmodeus...?" Hearing Alice''s words, the other three girls froze. They looked at him and his new features, but they soon understood¡ªhe had changed his figure and name, likely to avoid too much poprity andpetition for other women.


    "Well, we can discuss meter. How about we talk about the n now? I feel we''re still not in the safe zone yet. However, there is something in the forest I might need to hunt to grow stronger."


    "Understood."


    "No problem, lets have a pleasant drink and meal, then we can solve everything." Liana, recovering from her aunt''s chop to the head, said while smiling at Asmodeus.


    "Good idea! I want to drink whatever my husband chooses."


    "Nn~ what about Sariel?" A cute voice sounded, her delicate hands rubbing her face as she floated from the hallway. They forgot to mention her earlier on purpose. Yet she hovered over and flopped on thep of Asmodeus. "I want to drink Master''s thick... delicious stuff."


    Of course, she meant his mana, but the other girls instantly became stiff and turned their aggression towards the poor little subus.

 Chapter 210: Creating A Plan for the Future!

    Asmodeus sat beside Yumiko and Liana at the dining table. Thankfully, thendy allowed them to eat a meal in one of the private meeting rooms for a small fee. Velvet chose to sit facing him while Ci, Erika and Alice sat in the spare seats.


    "Mmm~ so delicious¡ªplease give me more, Master!"


    As for Sariel, she sat on thep of Asmodeus while drinking blood from his fingertips. Although less effectivepared to saliva or semen for a subus, the other women at the table refused to let her kiss him while they all ate dinner.


    "So, as for Anne''s condition. How long do you think it will take her to recover to start fighting once again?" Asmodeus asked while he enjoyed a spoon of cream stew filled with carrots and chicken fed to him by Yumiko.


    She and Liana took turns feeding him¡ªfrom the moment they met up, both of them were extremely clingy, while Erika and Ci seemed fine, giving space and being patient.


    "I believe it could be as long, anything between three to ten days. Although her physical wounds have begun healing, her magical pathways and circuit have been damaged from the forced control and divinity used during your battle and her desperate escape before she could fully transform into a half-demon." Alice spoke in a calm and intellectual tone.


    It seemed that during the few days apart when Asmodeus slept. Yumiko and Erika decided to tell her some of the vital information about themselves and how they became so strong.


    Things like how they could avoid the punishment of the gods despite alling from races that would be under the service of one.


    "Ryuji, what Alice says is true. Although I tried to use my divine and water element healing abilities, it only catered to her exterior. Anne''s insides seem to be quite damaged, and her muscles almost seem to have wasted away over three days."


    ''Hmmm?''


    "Could that be a sign of her losing a divine blessing, or at least a god or goddess abandoning her?" Asmodeus asked while chewing the soft, rare steak with a sweet, fruity sauce on Liana''s fork.


    "Honestly, the one who would understand her situation best is you. I bet the girls just wanted to meet you first and brief you on the situation, right Alice?"


    "I can''t beat you, Big Sister Velvet." Alice shrugged and lifted her hands with a sigh of defeat. "Can I ask you to take a look at my stupid niece, Asmodeus?"


    "I ask too... my silly big sister seems to have burned herself in a rivalry with you. Not even realising the true meaning of those feelings, when she wakes up, I hope you will be there for her."


    Alice and Liana both requested Asmodeus''s help while he looked at the women around the table with an earnest ce, narrowing his eyes while seeming to be deep in thought before he sighed, lifting Sariel off hisp and cing her on the bench beside him.


    "You know I was going to do that from the start. Since you both asked, of course, I will visit her and remain by her side till she wakes; it should be quicker if I am close. Because I can feed my mana directly into her body."


    "It makes me a little jealous to hear that, Ryuji..." Yumiko muttered while bringing her spoon to his lips once again.


    "That''s good. Be jealous and, then, throw those feelings at me with all your heart. I will catch all the dark, dirty feelings you keep locked away. Not just Yumiko, but all of you feel free. I savour the deliciousness of your cute little secrets."


    Asmodeus found that since he died, the demonic aspects of him and his eptance of their existence began to merge with his normal self, flirting, seeking the girl''s sinful and dark feelings to boost his power. It was as if he was truly bing the symbol of lust.


    Not that any of the women minded because he only asked and suggested. He never forced them, which made them want to push those thoughts on him even more, staining his seemingly innocent and kind self with their desires.


    "Now, what do we do about the future? Grigor will be safe for at least half a year. This is something I can attest to being true, and in those six months, we need several things: intelligence, strength and money." Asmodeus looked at Alice and Velvet mainly because although they were allies, they were closer to strangers than the women he had already shared his heart with.


    Maybe if Velvet transformed after their kiss, he would trust her more. However, until she trusts himpletely, the transformation will never happen.


    "I believe first we should form a base, either in this town of Baltimore or one closer to the Beast Kingdoms when we have earned some money here." Alice finished, then ced a small brown sheet of parchment on the table¡ªon the surface were various lines of text and ideas.


    Alice then began to read from the parchment.


    "Then, once we have a base town, we split into groups: those who will perform intelligence and scouting, those who will earn money and train during adventures and someone who will help form our small group and make itrge enough to help Grigor when needed."


    "I see, so you wish to start with the adventurer route, reach the south and then create a mercenary group with the power of the Beastkin guild, Alice?" Velvet answered, tapping the parchment and nodding at several points while crossing her hands at the end with one eye closed.


    "Who will be in what groups... As you know, we only function when Ryu is with us. Otherwise, we might not even listen to our leader." Erika spoke with a polite tone, but her words were quite honest and straight to the point.


    "Well, do we have to decide now?" Liana asked while wiping her lips of grease before doing the same for Asmodeus.


    Asmodeus listened to the women''s opinions and thoughts and then took a moment to think to himself.


    ''If I let Velvet and Alice be the ones in charge of training, while Ci and Liana deal with the information and other needs of our group, that leaves Yumiko, Erika and Sariel. However, she would be the best for spying and gathering information. We are no longer safe, and I don''t intend to risk her safety. She MUST train harder than anyone else to reach our level of strength.''


    He started to form teams of two, then wondered if they could alternate, with him pairing with either Alice or Velvet and training another girl together while two others would train with the other team, whether it was Alice or Velvet. Both had extremely high closebat skills.


    ''n told me, and I understand from my dealings with Velvet. Though I should test Lady Alice first, she seems so frail I wonder how she might fight.''


    "What''s the matter? Why did you be so quiet while looking at my face?" Velvet asked Asmodeus, who stopped moving. His mind thought several times faster than the outside, causing his normal functions to be slower and suffer damage.


    First, his lips became blue; then his cheeks changed colour until it was obvious he hadstopped breathing or even moving while thinking in detail.


    "He''s thinking and nning, don''t disturb him. Lady Velvet." Yumiko interrupted her with a concerned face.


    Time passed slowly because finally, his chest took a deep breath, and he resumed moving once again; the sudden change shocked the worried women around him.


    "Velvet, Myself and Alice will be in charge of the adventuring and training group. We will split into three groups, and sometimes the groups may change, but overall, the person on your team is not going to change."


    Asmodeus then grasped the parchment and turned it over to use the nk side, even using Alice''s special pen to write his basic n before they left.


    ¡ªFirst, Yumiko and Ci. You both cover each other''s shorings and can perform both intelligence actions and heavy training andbat missions.


    ¡ªThe second group of Liana and Erika will handle mainly training and adventuring important duties.


    ¡ªThird, Sariel and Asmodeus would take care of daily training and aid in ie over time. When Anne recovered, she would rece Asmodeus, who then would start helping each of the three groups whenever he wanted to and needed it.


    **


    "I see, a simple n for now, but you said it''s just for until we leave this ce. Though it makes me worry something bigger will happen..." Velvet gave a wry smile as she looked at her disciple.


    "Then those who are training will always see Master sweat? How lucky!" Sariel seemed oblivious that she would be beside him the most.


    With this, the basic n of what they needed to do started forming¡ªmeanwhile, after dinner, Asmodeus kept his promise, walking down a dull, dreary halfway, a small, musty door opened slowly.


    ''It seems the other girls didn''t manage to secure enough money at first. This inn is one of the best around, and they still ept those from other countries, without worrying about possible trials. Due to harbouring a wanted criminal.''


    Asmodeus stepped inside the small room, the scent of blood and cleaning fluids stinging his nose as he looked at the sleeping Anne, her bare body on disy, likely due to rolling around in her sleep, but it was a pleasant sight nheless.


    ''Velvet and Alice were right, her muscles are weakening, but it''s not just them... Her flesh and bones are rejecting, or rather, something is resisting her demonisation.''


    However, the thing that bothered Asmodeus most was that she looked to be in pain, and he didn''t like that while reaching out. His only thoughts were to crush the damage or curse her insides due to warning the bate princess.


    ''This will take a while...'' He thought to himself before slowly removing his clothes.

 Chapter 211: A Letter from Alice

    Meanwhile, Asmodeus and the women began to prepare for the future. n and the kingdom of Grigor felt a sense of confusion and worry.


    Normally, after such a huge event, there would have been an oracle. Lumina loved to give oracles to damn the enemies of the church and people, always gathering her followers and faith as best she could to retain their servitude.


    However...


    ''What''s going on? No punishment or me will be held towards Grigor, or it''s a hero?''


    n thought to himself, reading an official letter from the central church of Light. Not only that, but they would also intervene with the elven kingdom and other human nations currently seeking to take aggressive action against them!


    "They don''t even ask for any additional donations. It''s crazy. What happened at the main church?!"


    "Mmm... n? What''s the matter?" A lovely ck-haired girl peeked from the covers, seemingly woken by n''s voice, as she stroked along his scarred muscr back with her delicate fingertips and hugged him tight. "Is everything alright?"


    "Ah, it''s fine Akari. Rather, it''s too fine that I feel confused."


    "Nn~ I see. Did Ryuji and the others manage to escape safely?"


    Akari didn''t know the details of the n, but to stop her and Ryo bing worried. n at least told them that they weren''t dead but rather banished. He used a soul contract with Ryo just to make sure nobody else would find out.


    However, n trusted Akari as she was to be his wife in the future, and he wouldn''t doubt her.


    "I believe they are fine, though the only ones who can learn the truth will be meeting me after breakfast. Do you want toe with me and say goodbye?"


    "Okay~ but I think you shoulde here first, ehehe~ let''s have some fun, Hero-sama."


    ***


    Half an hourter, the pair left their bed and took a hot bath. Akari looked radiant and shone like a jewel, while n looked a little exhausted.


    After breakfast, they headed to the royal greeting chamber, where Avandar sat upon the throne waiting¡ªwhile the fifteen knights that served Princess Anne were kneeling in silence. The girl''s faces all seemed grim andcked colour.


    However, sitting ahead of them was thest remaining hero from the party of Haruki, Kenta and Yuki Ito. Her face seemed to be rxed, and although slightly puffy and red, she seemed to be doing just fine.


    "Duke n Grigor has arrived." The guards announced n''s arrival, which caused a slight stir among the knights and king, who finally opened his eyes.


    He watched his little brother walking with a dignified step alongside him, the former hero Akari in her maid outfit one step behind him.


    "You''ve finally arrived, Duke n, my brother." The king''s voice seemed hoarse and filled with worry. Yet n just nodded and kneeled before him, behind him Akari, then Fuuka and the fifteen knights who served Anne.


    "My King, I am here to serve."


    After n responded, the king then pped his hands¡ªthis time, the queen was absent. Or rather, when their n failed, she seemed to vanish along with the maind church members and the fat noble who sought to marry Liana.


    A barrier then expanded and filled the roombefore all knights and nobles who weren''t n or the girls kneeling left the room and sealed the door.


    "Now then, since they have left we no longer need to act so stiff. n, I want a report on what happened and where my beloved daughters and sister are!"


    Avandar''s voice instantly became full of power, spirit and energy as he red at n, who stood up and approached him.


    "Brother, thanks to the help of Alice and Velvet, everything went ording to n." He looked back to the knights and then to his brother, curious if he could continue.


    "You can continue. All of them have signed a soul contract regarding this matter, and those fifteen knights would never forsake Anne."


    "Very well, brother. I will continue."


    This time, he spoke to both the king and the girls, stepping to the side and projecting his voice with more power.


    "This time, Duchess Alice and former Hero Ryuji made a n together. Although I do not know the specifics, Alice did give me a letter this morning to read. Let me tell you the contents so you can understand."


    "Ahem!"


    ¡ªA big, evil man has captured me, my dearest Little brother. Your big sister will be a prisoner to his amazing body and immense strength.


    "What?!" Avandar yelled out before n shook his head, and the other women seemed confused.


    "Calm down, brother..."


    Hahaha, did that make you jealous or angry little brother? Did you imagine my small body being pressed underneath the Demon King until I begged for mercy?


    What a perverted little brother you are. Maybe even big brother would think the same thoughts when you tell him, Gyhahahah!


    Anyway...


    "Oi..." Avandar grunted... while n could only nod in agreement to this little witch that tormented them both growing up.


    Dear brothers,


    I have made a n with the demon lord Asmodeus in order to save Grigor from theing war and give you time to build our forces and prepare for the next step our enemies might take.


    He will be a sacrifice and die.


    He means the hero Ryuji, and the barrier crystals the church uses show a different image of what will actually happen.


    Thus, I tweaked it a little, and thest ten minutes will show the people Ryuji''s death, and then also Princess Anne and myself will vanish.


    The reason for his death, n knows most. Ryuji is too powerful and well known, although he might announce himself with a different name¡ªbecause of my deception magic, the only ones who will know that name are likely in the room when you read this letter.


    After we have vanished, mourn for a short while but send Anne''s knights to the west within four months, to the neutral kingdom of Baltimore. That is where Anne will await them¡ªafter that, you must make sure that their existence is forgotten.


    To the kingdom, Princess Anne, Myself and Liana will have died due to the former heroes'' rampage.


    Right now, the kingdom needs something to bring them together, something that isn''t Lumina. Thankfully, Ryuji''s such a kind and loving man that he epted to be that target.


    So, we will tell the people that Ryuji did not die and instead became a demon king, heading to the east to join the demon queen.


    Meanwhile, I''ll leave the specifics up to n and Big Brother, while I will take those fifteen knights and the girls who are in love with Ryuji and head west. First we will aim for the Beast kingdoms and build a mercenary group to support Grigor in the future and try and use Yumiko the Beastkin at his side to learn more information.


    Then we will head to the elven forest¡ªhis other confidante is an elven princess, after all. Thus our journey will be long, hard and filled with... well, just don''t get angry if you be uncles or Avandar a grandfather when we return.


    I send my regards and love.


    Alice Grigor


    ¡ª


    "..." n''s face, even after reading it several times, became pale because he realised what her words meant and couldn''t help but tremble.


    "G-Grandfather... that demon king... if he touches my Liana or Anne...."


    "A-n, calm down. The bastard will die sooner orter, and they have Velvet with them! She will stop them. We do not need to get angry, so let''s not overreact!" The king recovered remembering who he sent to protect them.


    "Huh?" n looked at his brother, confused by his reaction, and the other women¡ªwho didn''t seem to have any issue.


    ''Brother, you don''t know what Aunt Velvet said about him... I have a bad feeling even she will end up his!'' n''s heart could only keep this secret because he didn''t want his brother to go on a crusade against Ryuji.''


    The king thought for a moment and asked n, "Then, for the treacherous hero, will it be those who took that strange medicine and caused havoc, almost killing my lovely daughter Liana?"


    Fuuka and Akari''s faces becameplicated when they heard this because they were friends with Haruki and his group; Akari knew Yuki and was in the same club in middle school, so hearing this kind of thing made her a little ufortable.


    However, to everyone''s surprise...


    "No, brother, Ryuji asked that only his name be listed as the source. He said something about how Lumina seemed to be able to affect their feelings, amplify them and twist them if they became too extreme. Ryuji said it was likely Haruki''s love for Erika and Kenta''s feeling to be number one was twisted and used by the goddess."


    "He also added... though he didn''t know them for long, they were still his ssmates and fellow people. Suppose he turned on them when they died. It wouldn''t sit right with the other heroes still fighting, and he didn''t particrly feel those three were that bad."


    "Ryuji said, and I quote, ''Those bastards are not my problem anymore. If others cannot learn from the faults of Haruki and his party, then I will beat them down, too. Until they all understand reality."


    n''s words made the room fall silent, and the King just smiled¡ªhe leaned back on his throne and looked towards Fuuka and the knights behind her.


    "There you have it, Hero of the sword, The knights who serve Anne. Are you willing to remain in the capital, or do you wish to travel to the West and fight beside such amusing people?"


    "We will always follow Princess Anne." They answered in unison, and Fuuka nodded her head.


    "I am a hero chosen by the gods, but even then, I was manipted and forced to follow her will. Not that her blessing is gone and I am free, I wish to once again meet with the demon king Asmodeus and be strong enough to decide my future!"


    "Very well, as the king who summoned you and the father of yourmander. I order you to head west and split all connections with Grigor until their group returns here in the future!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!" echoed through the chamber while n and Avandar worried about the future of when their beloved little girls came home.


    After this moment, the King would announce the truth as was organised by Ryuji and Alice¡ªthe world would turn against the new Demon King Ryuji, who was thought to have died but fled to the east and aimed to join with the demons in the north.


    This moment would change the lives of n, Avandar and Asmodeus forever in ways that were both positive and dangerous.


    However, the three men trusted and believed in the day they would be reunited once again.

 Chapter 212: Bonding With Anne - The Cute Princess

    "Anne..." Asmodeus stood over her bed, his bodypletely bare. He didn''t do this out of erotic reasons or because he wanted to sleep with her. Rather, it was due to how he turned her into a half-demon.


    Because he used blood instead of saliva or semen, it was too strong for her human body to fuse withpletely. So now his immense power was stopping her from recovering both her body and mind after overusing her divine power given by Lumina. "I will make sure to heal you. If you wish, I will take responsibility afterwards."


    "Nn...."


    His sincere words almost seemed to reach heras her lovely body twisted and turned to face him, the quilt slipping from her body to reveal one of the most dangerous bodies he''d ever seen.


    "Ugh... this isn''t growing because I am having bad thoughts, trust me, Anne."


    Asmodeus couldn''t help that his lust was now honest, and he didn''t see a reason to hold back.


    However, because of this being treatment and needing to have skin-to-skin contact, it felt a little wrong to have a full erection when doing so...


    ''Well, it cannot be helped if we are topare bodies. She is second only to Perfect Sariel1.


    The task he needed to perform now wasn''t easy.


    Several days had already passed, and his blood had already started to devour her body and organs.


    His hands slipped over her smooth body, the warm yet slightly damp sensation not only pleasant to touch but ignited his male instincts further, causing his breathing to increase.


    ''Is it because of her divine energy or my hidden feelings of wanting to devour her and make her mine? I am not sure, but her transformation will be permanent. Unlike the other, she won''t be able to return human.''


    He could feel where the blood he made her drink lingered, close to her heart, lungs and stomach. The amount was so great because he was heavily wounded from her attack.


    Asmodeus gave a bitter smile while climbing onto the bed, pressing his chest against hers as she wrapped her arms around his back by instinct. However, this meant their entire bodies began to press together, causing both the blood within her to act faster and his manhood to press and rub against her most delicate parts.


    ''Forgive me, the most valiant knight I have ever fought... But this demon king will now dye you in his colour and corrupt your existence.''


    "Anne, I am going to start."


    "Mmh..." Her soft lips opened as she released a groan, the weak and rotting wings on her back a sign of her body rejecting his power before he found her.


    Asmodeus grasped her back and held her against his chest, unwilling to let her suffer.


    Ba-Dump


    Ba-Dump


    The throbbing of her heart grew strongerwhile Asmodeus forced his magic into her body; although skin-to-skin was effective, it would be faster to kiss her or perform sexual activities.


    However, despite being a demon, Asmodeus is quite stubborn, and he only transformed her before as ast-minute n. They didn''t develop a rtionship like he and Liana, and he wouldn''t force it like Alice and her contract.


    ''Yet when we fought... I cannot deny the selfish and greedy desire in my heart to make you mine, even if you resisted.''


    His magic collected arge amount of blood and started flooding her heart with the mana-rich fluid, its high amounts causing her heart to slowly crystalise, bing a ck and red gemstone that pumped a new type of blood through her veins.


    Even in hera, the first moment this change happened, her lips opened, drool spreading bridges between her lips as she moaned, scrunching her face as her skin turned pale and her body trembled in Asmodeus''s arms.


    "Anne... I want to make you mine¡ªno matter what, I will treasure you. If I do, will you be angry?"


    The pure demonic blood filled with a true demon king''s magic and mana swirled through her body, surging and recing most of the human blood in Anne''s body. Her grip on his back and neck became stronger, her nails bing sharp, like ws and sinking into his flesh.


    In reality, Asmodeus didn''t know what would happen, only that she would die if he didn''t do this. Despite knowing it might be stepping on her heart as a knight and human.


    Asmodeus... refused to lose her.


    He pushed his demonic energy towards the small trace of divinity she had, the power and aura inside it quickly fading while his magic dominated her body and soul.


    Though he could take control and make her his ve, he refused, retracting his magic and letting the demonic blood flow towards the small piece of divinity, allowing her to be both a demon and able to use the holy sword that Lumina left with her. Anne would be a unique existence when regarding his otherpanions, both holy and evil at the same time.


    "Nnn~! Ahhnnn~!"


    The process was slow, the demonic blood now fully concentrated in her heart, organs and limbs. So his hands moved from her back, one brushing her hair out of her face and the other moving down her back and lifting her legs over his hips so he could getfortable while treating her.


    A feeling of pleasure filled his body as she rubbed against him¡ªthe soft, silky warmth of her moist area brushing along his flesh rod caused a sudden blip in the ceremony as her eyes snapped open, and she looked at him with a confused yet blissful look.


    No longer amber... they were different, one silver... the other gold like the sun and moon. Greeting him with a soft smile, she finally whispered to him in a hoarse voice.


    "You beat me..."


    "Yes..."


    "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    "I couldn''t stand for you to disappear..."


    "Stupid... I will be stronger and surpass you; next time, I will be the winner."


    Her pale cheeks turned red as she looked into his eyes, her fingers trembling against his skin as she felt his body.


    "My body feels strange..."


    "It is because I have corrupted your existence¡ªyou are no longer human but a demon. It is the only way I could keep you beside me." Asmodeus spoke softly, a pleasant fragrance suddenly entering his nose as the atmosphere changed.


    "It was so dark when we fought something... like I fell into a swamp and was sinking. No matter how much strength or power I used, it wouldn''t let me go." She bit her lip, tears falling from her eyes and rolling down her cheeks.


    "I kept fighting, and fighting... but it became too hard... I was just about to give up."


    Her slender legs tightened around his waist, even though their genitals continued to brush against each other, and the pleasant feeling that flooded her mind threatened to make her his prisoner¡ªshe bit her lower lip and faced Asmodeus head-on.


    "Anne... calm down." His eyes widened at the reaction.


    He didn''t realise the effect of his domain and power of sex would be so intense, although the first stage taught him how to please a woman. The second stage taught him intricate details, movements and actions while also making his touch almost five times more pleasurable for the opposite sex.


    "I am fine! It feels... good."


    "Just like I said, stop struggling, and I will help you. Your body isn''t ready to move yet."


    "Mmm... but I can''t help it... something thick and hot keeps rubbing between my legs~ and it makes my body burn like the afternoon sunlight!"


    "Will I be your woman, like Liana and the others?" Her voice was more focused and demonic, though the slight tinge of pleasure carried the same charm as the ultimate form of Sariel, causing Asmodeus himself to do everything he could to resist the desire to prate her.


    "If you want to be my woman, I will wait for the moment you are ready."


    "Then hurry up and make me yours already; I am not a patient person."


    "I told you, Anne, you are not well. Once you recover, then you can decide whether you wish to be my woman or not. However, I want you more than anything at this moment. Please understand, because you are precious, I will never make light of how important this act is for me and my future wives."


    His ck eyes with beautiful sapphire iris gazing down at her made Anne''s body tremble as she felt the blood and feeling returning to her muscles, a feeling of pins and needles at first, before they felt extremely heavy and sore.


    She closed her eyes and leaned forward, resting her forehead against his chest as she breathed deeply. "You really are an honest person for a demon king, Asmodeus. Even after all the trouble we Grigor''s have caused you, Do you still want me to be happy."


    "Ah! No matter what, my true desire is for the women who choose to take my hand and the path with me to be happy. Even if I have to work five or six times harder than a normal male."


    "Your life will change a lot, and it won''t always be pleasant, but I will try to make it a path filled with joy, passion and love. So please believe me when I say that I will try my absolute best to make sure you live a happy and fulfilling life."


    "Idiot... I fell for you the moment I saw you fighting..." She admitted, the memory of their first meeting being one of the few things she recalled the clearest while in the void. Then, when she shed with him, the thoughts and dreams she had while waiting to fight him, making sure he got stronger using her uncle and father, changing the tournament draw so he could grow faster.


    "I don''t think I could bear to be apart from you either. The idea of being separated... after you''ve held me like this, my body knows you now... Asmodeus, thest thing I remember is you facing me head-on... epting my de... and that kiss." Her voice became so quiet that it almost felt like a dream.


    "Do not worry, I will fulfil your wish."


    Asmodeus smiled, the honesty in his voice and theck of any lust or hidden thoughts causing Anne''s heart to skip a beat. She could feel his emotions along with the raging beat of his heart before something began to grow within her... the small crystal finally formed, and like Asmodeus, her heart transformed into the same crystal that he had.


    Her beautiful eyes were ck, with one golden and one silver eye, while she blinked, looking at him. Asmodeus smiled gently back, "You are the closest existence to me; you could even be called my only Demon Queen..."


    "Nn!" Her pupils began to shine with a radiant light, her pale cheeks now coloured red as she closed his mouth with her lips. It wasn''t a lewd or erotic kiss but a passionate and affectionate peck.


    "Mmm..."


    The two embraced, both enjoying the gentle kiss and the warmth that spread through their bodies.


    "Thank you... I am happy, Asmodeus."


    "Haha, I''m d, Anne."


    She rolled in his arms and looked up like a cute puppy. "May I have a new name, just like when you epted your role and faced me, I wish to be the same... You sacrificed Ryuji to face me and bring peace to Grigor, even for a short time. Then, as it''s princess, for you, I will sacrifice Anne."


    "...."


    "How far will you go to steal my heart and leave me no choice but to take you as mine, Anne Grigor?"


    "Very far, I will always chase after you until I get what I want. So,e and catch me, my beloved demon king." She teased.


    "Such a stubborn girl..."


    Asmodeus rolled his eyes at her.


    "When you beat me, maybe you can talk big¡ªfor now, let''s treat our rtionship as if we are engaged royals. Until you defeat me, and we know each other better. I am not going to devour you, Vinea of Wrath."


    [Granted the Suffix ''Wrath'' to Vinea (Anne) Grigor)]


    [Growth and transformation will be altered]


    "For now, just close your eyes and focus on getting better. My barrier will stop anyone from discovering you. Rest well, and meet me in seven days."


    "I will wait."


    Asmodeus released her body, and as if it were fate, her hands reached out and grabbed him, pulling him back into her embrace.


    "Now that I''ve found a way to stop you from running away, you can''t escape." Vinea then kissed Asmodeus again, forcing her tongue into his mouth before he could retaliate.


    The two continued to kiss and hug each other, with their bodies entangled. Until the ck vines which would form her cocoon would soon envelop herpletely.


    Asmodeus was pushed back as a golden and silver cocoon enveloped her body, the cocoon absorbing almost all of his magic before it let him go.


    When he looked at her face using his demon lord''s eyes, he felt surprised.


    [Demon Princess Lv.1] [Demon Hero Lv.1]

 Chapter 213: Regsitering again! Thoughts about Anne...

    It was the feeling that he felt towards n, a sense of fate as if something pulled them together.


    His attempts to disregard them were futile, as his thoughts and desires to confront them only intensified. Anne, a woman of exquisite beauty, had her essence altered by Vinea''s transformation into a demon, which magnified her beauty and appeal more than double, which rified Asmodeus'' feelings.


    ''Different from n, fighting her and wanting to crush her were not the same... I wanted her to submit to me, to ept me as her lord...''


    He was not the demon hero, as much as he thought he might be.


    No, it was Vinea who became the demon hero, and to Asmodeus, it felt like she became a hero to him. Topete and match his strength and keep up with him in a way that one day n could not because of his limitations of race and strength.


    ''If only I didn''t learn more about this world upon bing Serena''s apostle... Or is that why, because I admitted and acknowledged her power as the apostle of demons and darkness?''


    "Forget it... Let us speak together in a few days."


    The brilliant sun once again began to rise. Another night passed while he was in the room with Vinea. This caused his lovely kittens to be jealous¡ªall of them stood outside the door or sat on the small table a few steps away.


    "Morning, Yumiko, Erika, Sariel and Liana~ you all look very cute in your nightwear."


    ''Thank god we have booked the entire upper floor... Or my jealousy that a man saw their skin might drive me to massacre this entire city.''


    Asmodeus couldn''t hold back his extreme emotions like a doll anymore after fighting Lumina. It felt like the divine energy in the attacks burnt away his restraint or healing the damaged parts of his soul, causing his human self and its ability to hold back his desires to be spent.


    "Morning, Asmodeus." Yumiko''s beautiful eyes watched him with a soft smile; now, unlike before, they kept their half-transformed states like Liana, with normal colours sclera but red eyes instead of blood. It felt like Yumiko fully epted the changes around them and rushed to hug Asmodeus tightly.


    Although now she grew a third tail naturally, meaning her power increased slightly for free.


    "Darling, I always miss you." Liana was the only one of the three yet to do anything truly sexual with him. At first, she believed it was due to him not finding her attractive. However, she realised that was wrong... when they first booked their rooms, he began making her sit on hisp so that he could y with her ass, which was quite plump and squishy because of being a caster, not a fighter.


    ''Thank god my dad and n are gone... It seems they were making darling hold back, though being a demon is so amazing~ I don''t get fat no matter how much I eat, hehe.''


    Liana and Erika also showed their affection and hugged him from the side.


    "Asmo~ your new name makes you sound so naughty... what if you be a nymphomaniac?" Erika teased, kissing his lips with a soft peck while hanging from his neck. Although she tried hard to endure, it was impossible. His charm now, with long ck hair and those deadly blue eyes, made her wet with just a nce.


    ''I want to go to our room and fuck... this half-demon form is so bad...'' Erika''s lust seemed to grow when she allowed herself to copy Liana and Yumiko, her skin pale, with vibrant blue eyes along with her improved assets. Her most deadly asset was her thighs, with just the right amount of muscle and a lovely portion of flesh that formed a sexy little bulge around them when wearing tights.


    Asmodeus liked thigh-bulge and ass the most, after all.


    "So, we have four lovely kittens now¡ªit''s time to make more. A dozen, perhaps?


    Sariel looked at him, but her face seemed to be strange. It was the feeling he got when the perfect Sariel was around, yet her eyes were still pure and lovely... the pink-haired little goblin fluttered around before she left the building.


    ''Damn, I think she''s mad...'' Asmodeus thought to himself.


    "Shall we eat, then visit the guild?"


    "Nn..."


    "Of course."


    "let''s go!"


    "Husband, you''re finally ready? I already ordered food for everyone." Ci reported from downstairs, like she calcted everything from the greeting time with the four girls upstairs and when he would leave Vinea''s room.


    "Ci... you''re the best!"


    "Fufu~ then use my front entrance next time, husband~ I am always waiting." The lovely dark elf wearing vige girl clothes beamed as she skipped down the wooden stairs.


    ''... so damn cute.''


    ***


    After a simple breakfast at the inn, Asmodeus'' party arrived at the doors of the adventurers'' guild, two streets and one right turn away from their inn.


    The building looked quite impressive., almost like a royal castle or manor. With arge dome roof and many tall spires, its structure and materials were built using white stone, then several types of minerals to form colours of various adventurers, warriors, and mages, all on the beautiful white walls.


    However, it was surrounded by the remains of the previous guild''s building, a modest-looking wooden structure that seemed to be used as a training field and adventurer-only stable right now.


    As for the guards, they were two knights, who wore blue armour, which was a rare sight as blue armour was mostly a noble''s colour and meant they were probably strong, based on the gear.


    ''Cobalt ore only appears in the demon territories after all...'' Asmodeus thought back to the knowledge he gained from n''s many lessons today. Alice wouldn''t be joining them. It was just Asmodeus and Ci who won the contest to pair with him today.


    Well, apart from the pink-haired goblin... who was stalking him.


    "Are you excited, Ci?"


    "I am! But... this ce is very busy." She responded, noticing the crowds of people entering and leaving.


    "It''s a Wednesday morning, so this is a good day for us to register."


    However, the lovely dark elf with her beautiful chocte skin grasped his hand and pulled him inside first, her lovely green eyes and dark blue hair too beautiful reflected in the morning sunlight for Asmodeus to even think of resisting her desires.


    He felt strange because the moment he shed against Lumina and almost lost, too many things changed suddenly, one being that Ci was now... not just an ascended ss.


    ''How did she also be a hero...''


    Ci''s second ss was no longer empty¡ªinstead, it became.


    [Dark Elf Hero: Lv.1]


    ''In a party, though... the pair of them and one other member would probably be fine against any knights in this area.'' All that was left was to let them level up to their limits and see if he could help them grow or evolve further.


    Jingle!


    The sound of a cowbell echoed the moment the pair entered the adventurer''s guild.


    Asmodeus closed his eyes and only detected a few dangerous people, his magic soon retracting before it returned to a constantly active, passive sonar that would warn him of some forms of danger, like a danger sense skill from games.


    "Let''s go, husband." Ci didn''t change how she called him after he discarded his name because, to her husband was universal!


    ''But I want him to call me wife...'' She thought to herself while sping his hand tighter.


    "Yes, let''s go." Asmodeus didn''t realise what her thoughts were, though.


    "Wee to the adventurers'' guild. My name is Mimi. How can I help you?"


    "Hello, we would like to register as adventurers, please!" Ci took the lead¡ªher eyes shone brightly, and she almost seemed to bounce with excitement.


    "Of course. This form here is for the adventurer''s identification badge. Pleaseplete it, then I will give you an examination to confirm yourbat ability, then show you the avable quest board and information on the world and current affairs."


    ''Examination... huh?''


    Asmodeus leaned forward and began to fill out a believable form, and his eyes focused into thin slits, making his face look quite fierce. Yet it was nothing like the past. An alluring and devilish face that the poor guild clerk needed to turn away from, with a red face.


    She was watching him while leaning on her palms, her form still nk.


    Though she was really serious during her past as a knight, something about her demonic self became more free spirit and rxed. She liked to watch the flowers sway in the wind and her husband''s face when he trained or exercised.


    Ci''s love was blind and filled with devotion.

 Chapter 214: I Cannot wait!

    Meanwhile, back at the inn. A massive change began inside the deep violet cocoon filled with blood and a strange magic pulse that was Anne''s bed.


    ''Where is he...?''


    ''I want to feel his touch, and I don''t want to wait...''


    Anne''s body began its transformation as something strange happened.


    The red and purple blood that flowed into her chest from the cocoon formed a strange cycle¡ªdivine blood and demon blood began to mix, creating more of the purple blood. The single crystal in her chest began to crack, allowing for both streams of blood to enter each half.


    The purple blood was much denser than her demonic blood as her skin cracked, peeled and faded into the cocoon''s fluids, along with her muscles and bones. She was enveloped in hundreds of ck and golden magic circles and runes as they restructured and created her from scratch.


    ''I can feel it... I am going to be reborn, please~ that man''s mark his everything etch his existence into my mind, body and soul!''


    Anne''s desperate plea echoed over and over as the blood and cocoon seemed to ept her desires.


    ''Ugh... it hurts... it''s so painful, yet I feel amazing!''


    Despite her enduring pain directly into her soul, because her physical body was still being created, she screamed into the void¡ªher pain a thousandfold because of this.


    A flicker of ck light as Asmodeus'' markings and his true name written in ancient demonic were etched and gouged into her bones and muscles. Even the insides of her veins and arteries mirrored his markings.


    However, the power of divine and demonic magic flickered with beautiful lightning between her flesh as it grew and formed, starting with her twin hearts made of crystal, one golden andthe other a strange purple filled with immense levels of mana and corrupted divine power.


    Her flesh formed into a long, beautiful arm with delicate fingers, yet her skin was a strange colour, a dull red, like a bouquet of roses, yet with a beautiful sheen as it almost shone with radiance and youth. Anne''s once-tanned wheat skin was now devilish and filled with charm.


    ''Ah~ I can feel the immense power of his blood filling me.''


    As her transformation reached the end stages, her abdomen with the most alluring yet tight abs that might make other men disgusted. Yet Anne knew this was the taste of Asmodeus. When they melded together, she knew his taste and incorporated what she could into her ideal form.


    ''I want to make him crave me, desire me and chase me! I cannot wait for him, and I want him now!''


    Her hips were wide, yet her waist slim and feminine, while her buttocks were firm, yet with an alluring bounce; like a sus queen, she had a ck tail that grew from just above her rump, the tip like a spear shape, but able to transform into a metallic material.


    At the same time as Anne''s awakening, her skin cracked more, causing the cocoon to turn a deep scarlet as the excess of his blood and the divine power began to fade.


    Her soft features looked breathtaking as she sat in the base of the cracked cocoon, her beautiful horns protruding from her forehead and behind her head, almost a mirror of Asmodeus, yet female, as her beautiful white feathered wings unfurled, with a small pair of ck wings beneath that were glossy and filled with power.


    Like her horns, one eye was silver, the other golden, while her sclera was pure ck.


    At this moment, the Demon princess Vinea was born, and on her abdomen, a beautiful womb tattoo in bright pink with the word Empress engraved, yet it seemed dull and not quite active like Ci before she stepped over the line and offered herself to Asmodeus giving her heart and body to him.


    "Anne... or should I say Princess Vinea, are you finally awake? Did my blood and the blessing help you?" A beautiful woman who looked simr to Yumiko yet with a divine aura of darkness around her sat beside her bed, reading a small book that was titled.


    [Fate of Asmodeus.]


    "Y...You are Goddess Serena?" She asked, her voice sweet and slightly lower than Anne''s past voice, yet the sickly, alluring demonic tone was too beautiful, like a siren singing to sailors in the dark; Vinea''s voice was like a female bard so.


    "That I am. I also wish for you to refer to me as Mother, as I have created your new body and even repaired your damaged soul... Tsk, that silly boy is so stupid, making someone with divine powers fall into a demon! You were so close to dying!"


    Serena huffed, her eyes burning with the intense desire to murder a certain man. "Hmph, he should be grateful to have me. That boy is always causing such trouble."


    "That''s why I can''t let him out of my sight or forget him..." She whispered, her eyes showing an affectionate and loving colour.


    Vinea giggled a little and could not help but think, ''This goddess is really cute.''


    "Ah, yes, by the way, despite your desire to go and push him down now and knock yourself up because of your raging desires. Please, give your body some time to adjust to the changes..."


    Vinea blushed, unable to control her embarrassment, "H... how do you know that?" Enjoy stories on m_v lemp-yr


    "You think the only one who could hear you screaming out, ''Asmodeus~ I need you,e to me, Asmodeus, I want you.'' While you were being remade over the past six hours? I''ve been listening as well and have to say, I don''t dislike your taste, but that boy cannot be rushed. His love, and feelings are not like normal people. If you rush, then his love for you will also be stunted and rushed."


    Serena grinned, her hands cupping her face.


    "B...but..."


    "No buts, and no, I will be aiding you. Your body is perfect for bearing his offspring. He would be a fool not to take advantage of you."


    Serena stroked Vinea''s hair while speaking with a gentle voice; it seemed she wanted to speak quite a lot as words left her lips like a machine gun.


    Not letting Vinea speak and barely breathing.


    "However, he needs to learn how to treat you well and cherish you."


    "As the one who helped him with your rebirth, I have thest say and because if you do it now, then you''d be at it for who knows how long. Thepatibility of your bodies and the fact you are the closest to a pure demon female apart from Sariel around him..."


    "You are created to be his perfect woman... None of the other women have undergone such a wild transformation... though it seems he loved your brown hair as you kept it."


    "Now, let''s get you dressed and meet the others. We have plenty to do. Let''s hope they haven''t finished their tasks, and we can still get you some identification; at least when you enter your half-demon state, you look like one of the exotic species in this world, a dragonoid.


    Or rather, that''s what your race should have been called: fufu~ I guess Asmodeus really wants all his women to be part demon like himself. A cute little boy, will he change me like that too?"


    The two giggled as Vinea got dressed. The outfit she chose was a beautiful dress that reminded her of the ones she wore on royal asions.


    "Oh, by the way, I ced an artificial mark on your abdomen that will hide it for now. If Yumiko or the others saw another Empress before you have fully connected with him, it might make things difficult for you. Okay? I know they are good people, but Asmodeus and the way his charm and love affect you all will be more intense each time he evolves."


    "Understood, Mother..."


    "Fufu~ you actually called me that? I promise you, former princess Anne. I will help you save your mother''s soul. This is my oath to you, who bears my blessing and epted that boy so selflessly."


    "Thank you, Mother. For everything."


    ***


    Back in the guild training field, a slightly rough male was facing Ci on the sparring ground, holding an enormous sword.


    "Hey~ an elf with dark skin and such huge tits are rare. Are you interested in a drink after this exam? Maybe I''ll let you pass if you make me feel good."


    However, a low chuckle escaped Ci''s lips, her long arms whipping back and forth as her green eyes narrowed. "Sorry, you are too small."


    "What! Why you, you bitch! Do you know who I am?"


    Ci''s hand gently brushed past his cheek and ruffled his hair a little as she passed. "It doesn''t matter who you are; my body and existence are for one man only."


    The next moment, her elbow collided with his nose, and a deafening snap echoed as the male crashed back, sliding across the floor with a broken and bloody nose.


    "The fuck~? What''s going on? Did that bitch use a skill to break his nose?"


    However, she didn''t stop; because of the vulgar words, her heart became twisted and filled with sadistic feelings; she lifted her bow and fully drew it back with a ck arrow flickering with lightning as she watched the human struggle to stand.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "That is my question, human. You were the one who spoke vulgarly towards the examinee and even touched me... You seem unable to understand your ce."


    Ci didn''t care about some random scum''s life, but her husband said not to kill him, so the magic arrow she would shoot. It would make him impotent for life instead.


    She could not help but grin in pleasure.


    "Please, I''m sorry. Please forgive me... I''ll tell my father to pay any damages..."


    "Hmph, not enough~ scum!"


    "Ah, no, wait?! Argh!!!!"


    A bright ck light shed and shattered the magic arrow and the man''s jewels as his body was sent flying.


    "That''s enough, Ci." Asmodeus'' voice filled the air.


    Nevertheless, the damage was done; the poor male clutched his crotch as blood flooded from the wound, staining his pants like piss.


    Asmodeus couldn''t help but smirk at Ci¡ªhis eyes loved to watch her lovely ass move when she fought. Even more, how it slightly jiggled when she shot arrows; his deep blue eyes focused on her as if the rest of the world didn''t exist.


    Yet... his wooden sword blocked every attack the female knight testing him tried tond, using only his sense of hearing and magic detection.


    "Haa...haa....these rookies are monsters..... I give up...." The B-Rank Knight who fought him dropped to her knees, covered in sweat that flooded her cleavage, yet Asmodeus watched only Ci, who walked towards him with the biggest smile.


    "I won, husband!"


    "Ah, I saw. What a cute wife I have."

 Chapter 215: The Beggining of a New Story!

    Meanwhile, Asmodeus and Ci took on some basic quests to start their funds running. Liana and Alice were now together roaming the city and looking for a trustworthy cksmith and merchant store they could deal with before leaving.


    "Liana, I can see why you fell for that man so quickly."


    "Fweh?! Aunt--Gweh..."


    "You mean, big sister, right?"


    "Y-Yes~ big sister Alice, darling is amazing, yet he doesn''t deny his negative factors! He also lets those he loves help him in different ways to avoid us fighting!"


    "Ah, I see, the most important aspect for the Demon Lord, right? Harem management!"


    Alice nodded as she listened to her niece. Her past life self didn''t have such a positive view of rtionships and had never been involved with any men since she was born.


    However, it was because of her curse, which carried different strugglespared to Liana, who was being devoured by her magic, and Velvet, who lost her sight and five senses thanks to the curse before awakening.


    ''Can he help me? I always tried to conquer my curse like Velvet, yet it never worked; even Anne, who lost all magic because of her curse, seems to have been freed by that man. He is handsome, charming and intelligent. Although he can be violent and rough, isn''t that an excellent trait, especially in the bedroom?


    None of those girls everins despite begging for mercy and yowling like cats all night.''


    The ns she held were quite long-term, though she wished to see Grigor grow and protect it now. Alice understood from a young age that being well known and under the eyes of the public and church would limit anyone like her brother, n.


    He suffered and lost everything and yet could only praise Lumina and the church, unable to protect his life if they abandoned him.


    Alice wished to change the world, or at least change Grigor. If the hero wasn''t needed, and she could make the next demon king their ally, be it through marriage or deals and promises, she felt more able to trust someone she could see daily than someone who appeared only to hurt her beloved family.


    "Sister Alice... Darling isn''t really that lustful towards others. Have you not noticed by now? Well, you should watch him, because our beloved man doesn''t force anyone, and has been waiting for me even now, he has only kissed me twice. Yet when he strokes my cheek and gazes into my eyes, I can feel it. The overwhelming love he holds for me.


    I am sure if I entered his room naked and asked him to take me, he would. Yet... his charm is that he doesn''t force it, my sister Anne, nor the beautiful elf, or our otherpanion. He only touched Ci when she was ready; for the others, he is still waiting for the right moment."


    The pair entered a small cksmith, as Liana''s cheeks were bright red.


    She couldn''t hold back when speaking about Asmodeus. Her love for him was bottomless, and even now, she didn''t remove her demon form. Instead, it''s be her true form even without being like Anne, who was reborn.


    Liana could ask him and anytime she would be reborn happily, yet he respects her and doesn''t ask.


    "You really love him, don''t you, Lia?" Alice showed a rare smile; her height was close to Asmodeus, so she looked down at her cute niece and could only squeeze her cheeks. "Alright, let us focus on this. I will have plenty of time to speak with that manter."


    "Right!"


    She smiled brightly while checking the level of armour, weapons, and anything else they would need for their journey. The pair spent several hours collecting some spare swords, bows and spears for when they formed their mercenary group.


    The n was to start small and gradually growrger. In the end, it would need more than just Alice to manage the finances and strategy; she was counting on n to send knights who follow Anne.


    "Oh, would you look at the time, Lia? Do you want to get something to eat? Or should we head back with some supplies?"


    "Let us visit the food market and bring something to our sisters and darling who might be hungry."


    The two women took some of the smaller things and returned to the hotel while chatting.


    Because the fee for heating and cooking your items would halve the cost, Alice and Yumiko thought this would be the best approach for a long stay; once everyone was registered at the guild, they would switch to monster meat and herbs found in the wild.


    As they walked down the street, Liana, who was feeling great, almost missed the screamsing from the area where their hotel was. However, it was the fire, smoke, and the smell of blood that reached her first.


    It wasn''t their hotel, but one a street away, the lower-ss one that she suggested at first. There seemed to be a group of armed people attacking the hotel while guards and knights repelled them desperately.


    "Sister, what should we do?"


    "Shhh, let''s not get involved. We don''t have identification yet, and it might draw too many eyes towards us." Alice narrowed her eyes at the sight of the battle; several peopley dead on the floor, and one of them seemed to be the inn''s mistress.


    "Oh my god!"


    "What''s going on? Why are these bandits in the city? How did they get past the detector?!"


    "Heh! Your guards are stupid; the Mavenpany backs us! You are done!" One adventurer snarled in a rough voice, which caused two of the guard knights to pull back, allowing the adventurers to kill another knight by stabbing him several times.


    People were stunned because the adventurers were overpowering the few guards. Though there were likely more on the way, it seemed unsafe to stay in the ce, yet nobody turned to leave, causing Alice to snort. She disliked shows, orunching the nobles back in Grigor was just as violent and disgusting.


    "Lia, can you take them down without killing them?" Alice asked, her eyes narrowed; she didn''t like this kind of atmosphere despite knowing it was a w in their n to get involved. This was just how she was; the reason she didn''t get along with the nobles back home was that she helped themoners and poor more than helping them earn more coin.


    However, they didn''t understand that when she suffered most from her curse, unbearable pain and nightmares, it was her maids and chefs who aided her and allowed her to survive this long with their extreme efforts.


    Despite beingmoners, they worked harder than the strongest knights to find food and medicine that could help even a little.


    ''Yet they took no credit and only asked to serve me for life... Those fools. n, you better take care of my lovely people! Or I''ll make you bald!''


    "We should help-----"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a rain of arrows, ck and filled with a small amount of lightning element shone with dark light and flew towards the adventures. Small and perfectly measured, they pierced the arms and legs, causing the adventurers to scream and fall to the ground.


    A tall shadow emerged from the roof of a nearby building, revealing a man with a devilishly handsome face. His hair was jet ck, and his eyes shone with ocean blue while holding a two-handed sword with a ck and red glow.


    ''Why?!'' Alice opened her eyes wide, watching that familiar back, his wide shoulders and powerful body walking towards the remaining bandit adventurers with a single sword, while behind him, a barrier formed.


    A barrier that protected the onlookers with only those who could see magic and mana able to realise. ''Why is this demon king, who the world shuns, so gentle and kind to others?''


    "Surrender, and I''ll let you live; at least you can aim for another chance of freedom that way," Asmodeus spoke with an elegant and charming voice, the smooth vibrations pleasant to the ear, like a gentle sheet of silk flowing through the wind beside one''s ear.


    "Go fuck yourself!" The leader spat, his hand clenched his sword''s handle, and he moved swiftly, aiming to pierce the young man''s chest.


    The demon king didn''t move, though, and watched the spear slowly approach his chest, yet it stopped as if hitting a solid wall; the next moment, his eyes fluttered, and a sh of magic shone before thin des of blood then shot forward and sliced the man''s arms off.


    "Kyaaa!!!"


    "S-Save me!"


    The adventurers screamed and crawled away, yet the demon king only sighed and shook his head; after sheathing his sword, he pointed his hands towards them before he uttered in a deep,pelling voice. "Shoot them down, my little wife."


    "Yes, darling."


    With that, the beautiful dark elf with brilliant eyes stepped out of the shadows, her bow glowing with the power of lightning, and a storm of arrows rained down upon the adventurers. This time, however, her arrows prated them, and, in an instant, their screams ended, and their bodies became bloody piles of flesh.


    The people had stunned and fearful expressions on their faces; the guards bowed and thanked the couple, who appeared like a god of death and justice.


    "There are two alive. I think he is their sub-leader, and this one is the contact they were hired by." Ci carried two bleeding bodies towards the knights as she handed their item bags to them and gave a polite bow.


    ''He''s more of a hero than n... what is this man thinking?'' Alice knew Asmodeus on a basic level. She trusted him because of their shared interests and secrets.


    ''He could have taken care of it faster by killing them all and would get the same reward. Yet he didn''t kill them. That is what makes him stand out the most.''


    Alice watched as he showed his identification to the knights and felt a strange shock to her system, his handsome face seriously speaking to the guards and how she knew this man would now be the main target of the revenge instead of the inn that now only had a young girl and her father standing in the door...


    ''Wait... the mother?! The mistress was covered in blood. When did she get healed?! Alice looked between the family and then towards Asmodeus, who came from the inn''s roof.


    He winked at her, then ced a finger on his lips before she covered her face. ''He healed her? A woman with no rtion... why did the nobles in our kingdom call this man a barbarian, a tyrant? I don''t understand!''


    She turned her head and gazed up at the sky, her heart thudding and her cheeks growing warm as she smiled to herself, ''I want to know him more... what makes him so strange, why he is more of a hero than my brother... and why I cannot take my eyes off him!''


    "As expected, Darling is just so amazing~ hehehe~ I want to be his." Liana gushed beside her, while Alice began to feel this trip and risky n might not be so bad after all.

 Chapter 216: The Future - Vineas Request!

    At first, they headed into the eastern forests, where the supposedir of the bandits was.


    However, who could have expected them to find that instead of bandits, there were several corpses, and after using the guilds identity checker was given for this quest. All of them were low-level adventurers with their cards and gear stolen, left in rags inside a dark, musky cave that smelt horrible, like body odour and sour chestnuts.


    The moment they tracked a scout down, it was someone who was staying at the cheaper inn and tavern, thus leading to the events where they met up with Liana and Alice.


    Although they wanted to make a name for themselves, Asmodeus felt it was far too soon, so he tried to y it off and returned to the guild after handing everything to the knights.


    ***


    "Haa... Ci, why was that quest so troublesome?" Asmodeus sighed, looking at the moonlight now hovering in the skies.


    "Well~ you are the one who wanted to try an amusing quest, right, husband?"The pair held hands, gently swaying them with each step.


    Ci''s face looked beaming as she peeked at Asura while he stroked her delicate fingers with his, despite both being tall with long legs. It seemed both slowed their pace to increase their time together in the nighttime city of Baltimore.


    "Hm? I suppose, even so, that was unexpected. Let''s see what the guild gives us tomorrow." Asmodeus tapped her hand to the rhythm of distant music that came from the nightlife section of the city filled with beautiful melodies and songs invite people to drink and visit the brothels.


    "Well, that aside, husband, this was a wonderful date. I really enjoyed being with you all day and night, hehe."


    "Is that so? In that case, we''ll have to take more quests together in the future. I enjoyed this as well. It was like a small vacation."


    "You know that tomorrow you will be with Lady Yumiko. I cannot take all your time." Ci''s voice was charming and soft, yet Asmodeus knew she felt sad regarding this face and couldn''t help but turn onto a longer path, which would take them past some of thete-night food stalls.


    "Don''t be so sad. If you look like that, how can I bear to let you go?" He said and gently hugged her as they walked. "I''ll think of something. Perhaps you can spend the night with me... instead?"


    "Husband! How can you say something so bold outside? Are you trying to tempt me?" Her eyes shined dangerously, and her mouth was pouting, but her cheeks blushed a bit, and she sank deeper into their embrace, wrapping her arms around his back and looking up at him with her beautiful emerald eyes.


    "Haha, you lovely fool, of course." He chuckled and smiled as he looked down at her. His hands caressed her smooth dark skin, which shone beautifully in the bonfire lights while slowly sliding up and down her spine. The two stood in the middle of the road, a few passers-by ncing at them before hurrying past, not to get in the way, but smiling at the young couple.


    "You can''t do this... Ahh." Ciined softly, yet she leaned even closer, her head resting on his broad chest.


    "If it''s an issue, I will not. However, I know you''re a little perverted elf who cannot stop herself once she gets going." Heughed and hugged her even tighter, enjoying the sensation of her warmth and her body.


    "Hmph! And it''s because you''re such a pervert that you made me that way. I''m your wife, and my body is yours alone, husband."


    "Haha, let''s get something to eat and head back; otherwise, I might not hold back and eat you instead."


    "Husband, that''s just what I want~ fufu. Let''s return to the inn. We can have a bath together and enjoy each other''spany." Ci chuckled and let go, allowing Asmodeus to lead her, her soft hands grasping his tightly.


    The pair walked through the city together before finally returning to the inn, where everyone sat waiting for him while drinking. They saw how close Ci was, and the first one to speak was Erika.


    "Ah~ Asmo, why are you so close to Ci? Come here and kiss me!"


    "Asmodeus, you look so handsome in your adventuring gear. Come ~ tell me how your day was." Yumiko''s tails swayed; no longer needing to hide them, she felt unleashed and began to act more freely, as if her former self and beastkin self were fusing without problems.


    "Master, you look so cool! Come, see what Sariel made you to eat!"


    Sariel seemed to have snuck into the kitchen and made ''food'' though it looked like someone had just died on a te. Asmodeus felt that the scent was quite nice, and seeing how much effort she put in, he sat beside her after seating Ci.


    He then began to eat the food before greeting the others. He felt Sariel rarely got to enjoy his attention in public, so now that they all took a pseudo-demon form and pretended to be exotic-type beastmen, she didn''t need to hide all the time.


    "Uu... You look like the picture-perfect husband, Master. I want to steal you away from those women."


    "Don''t be jealous,e, sit on myp."


    "Hehe~ Sariel''s victory!"


    "Lady Alice, where is Vinea?" Asmodeus didn''t treat Alice as close as the other; however, it was like respect for her status, and because she was n''s sister, he didn''t speak to her or reveal his desires towards her.


    "She is in the bath. Don''t worry; she is very happy with what happened, something she dreamt of for all her life and felt envious towards me and Liana for... Now, she finally has it, too. Thank you, My Lord. You have helped my family too much and gained nothing. How will we ever repay you?"


    "Well, how about you be my wife, and then I''ll forgive n since we''d be brothers." Asmodeus, in his jolly mood, spoke his desire but in a joking tone so Alice didn''t feel on the spot.


    However, all the other maidens suddenly looked terrifying, their eyes dull and gazing at him with deathly res.


    "Oh, dear, My lord is yful. Do not joke like that. After all, you are already the future husband of Ci, Erika, Anne, Liana, Sariel and Yumiko. What would I say if you added another wife?"


    ''Hmm... why is Vinea added?'' He thought.


    "Why did you add Anne?" Yumiko''s eyes narrowed while Alice simply fluttered her ck fan and giggled.


    "Because that''s what she wants, ah! That reminds me, My Lord, Anne... I mean, Vinea wished to see you alone when you got back."


    With that, Asmodeus ordered two chilled drinks using ice magic and headed upstairs carrying them. He felt his body heating a little, probably from the alcohol.


    Though he wouldn''t be inebriated by alcohol, he would still feel the buzz and excitement, which he felt d for because why would a demon not want to enjoy alcohol?


    When he reached the top floor, he saw the door of Vinea slightly ajar, with a delicious scent that seemed to flow from inside.


    "Hm?"


    The scent was sweet, like honey and flower nectar, yet it also contained an aromatic and alluring aroma of liquorice and vani. The moment he stepped through, he saw numerous candles lighting the room with a low fire, which emitted a pink light across the room.


    "Hmm... oh, Lord Asmodeus. You are here."


    "Vinea?"


    He was taken aback by her form, the beautiful red skin, silky with an alluring gloss that shimmered in the light.


    Vinea''s horns were a smaller version of his, while she looked at him with beautiful eyes, only golden like the sun, the other like the moon, both focused on him without moving or changing their direction even once.


    "Yes, Lord Asmodeus, it''s me. I haveplete my change, how is it?"


    "You are the most beautiful demon I''ve seen with my own eyes. A truly breathtaking and fascinating woman." Asmodeus replied, closing the door behind him. "This wine, would you like to enjoy it with me?"


    "I would love to, Lord Asmodeus, very much."


    Her face blushed, and her voice sounded a little embarrassed, yet Vinea''s eyes were locked onto his and did not move away. She shifted her body, the beautifully formed abs on her stomach exposed as she twisted her body and allowed him to sit beside her.


    "Thank you, Vinea. It''s such a pleasure to finally speak to you quietly."


    "It''s nothing, Lord Asmodeus. I''m really grateful to you. Ever since I was young, I felt different from everyone, and although I had a nice and caring family, I felt alone, lonely and helpless. That was until the day I met you..." Her voice was tender and soft, but a slight tremble and crack could be heard.


    "Oh? Carry on."


    Asmodeus wrapped an arm around her shoulder and pulled her closer, so her head leaned against him.


    "Forgive me, I didn''t understand what the desire and feelings in my chest were at first, be it the desire to fight you or jealousy towards Liana. I couldn''t understand it, and I shed against you like a boorish woman."


    "Haha, no, I enjoy those types of women. They are refreshing and cute."


    "Lord Asmodeus, can you not say such things? It''s quite embarrassing."


    "Oh? But you look so lovely when you blush."


    "A-Are you seducing me, Lord Asmodeus?!."


    "Well, yes. After all, I am the Demon Lord of lust, haha."


    "Haa, fine, I''ll stop beating around the bush. Lord Asmodeus, I want to spend the day with you tomorrow, just us.... no one else. I want to know you, what you like, dislike, enjoy to eat and--"


    Asmodeus ced a finger upon her soft lips, sticky and wet from the alcohol, before he stroked along them, deforming the squishy flesh.


    "Alright, let''s do as you wish. However, I won''t treat you any differently from Yumiko or the other girls; everyone has their own time with me, okay?."


    Vinea''s eyes shone as if this was all she wanted in the first ce. Her hand snaked its way up his chest before resting on his cheek, her lips parting while the tip of her tongue stuck out and slid across his finger, covered in the sticky wine from her lips andpped it up with her long, snake-like tongue.


    "Mmh, it''s a promise."


    ''How did the kingdom''s warrior be suck a seductive goddess?'' Asmodeus wondered while she began to speak about herself, the candles flickering as he let her rest against his chest.


    "And then... n would..."


    "Father, sometimes..."


    "Liana hates..."


    Vinea''s seductive voice echoed for hours as she spoke about her past and the Grigor family, stories he could use as ammunition against n in the future to make him blush!


    However, it was another step forward for the pair as he began to think about Vinea, Liana and Ci more seriously and wanted to propose to Yumiko and Erika... officially.

 Chapter 217: The Secrets she hides

    In a warm, wooden room, two figures sat on arge sofa facing the firece. The fire zed while wood crackled, sending cinders of ash fluttering in the air.


    The male with long ck hair and ocean blue eyes, his chest exposed, with strange markings and perfect muscles. While the female wore a beautiful ck and red dress covered in silk frills and ribbons.


    Her atmosphere was cold yet regal, and with eyes that seemed to see through all lies, her long ck hair tied into a ponytail resting over her shoulder.


    The woman''s eyes were a marvel, sometimes ocean blue and other times crimson red, like two colours constantly dancing in a slow swirl.


    "Lady Alice, are you sure that you wish to continue this path? You may not return to Grigor for a long time." Asmodeus spoke, his voice low, yet the husky vibrations became like a seductive song travelling through the room.


    "Don''t be stupid, Lord Asmodeus. I know you are a kind man, but the contract and promise we made that day I shall never go back on it. You and I are partners and bound until the end. Isn''t that what it means to sell your soul to the Demon King, Fufu?"


    Ten days had passed since Anne''s transformation into Vinea, a mysterious and magical event that changed the women around Asmodeus drastically. Several letters from Akari found them, bearing news that the knights would be arriving to join them in the next two weeks.


    Asmodeus, always one step ahead, made n give all letters of Akari''s name and handwriting. All to protect the Grigor royal family from any of the church''s investigations, his ns shrouded in secrecy. Don''t miss out on m-vl-em-pyr


    "I just wanted you to know that option was still open. Because the terms in our contract involved things you might not desire."


    "You mean like bing your woman, marrying you or dying for you?" Alice didn''t beat around the bushes. She was a strong woman and although unable to use magic well, she was one of the strongest warriors in physical power, alone in the entire kingdom of Grigor.


    "Also, don''t I benefit from bing yours? I will be saved from this curse and will gain the ability to use magic, right? If the curse is gone, then I won''t have to suffer that pain..."


    "Pain?" Asmodeus cut in, his piercing eyes gazing towards the woman over ten years older than him. Her mature and beautiful face gazed up at him, amazed by the alluring twinkling in his eyes.


    ''This boy, how many women would he destroy and make unable to live without him if he doesn''t have someone to control this natural charm?''


    Despite her age and being older than him, Alice experienced no positive feelings towards men or physical intimacy.


    Because, like her lovely niece, should anyone touch her, their skin would rot, and within five seconds of touching her, they would be dead. Rather than dead, they became a pool of bubbling ck ooze and couldn''t be called human anymore.


    Normally, she wore a specially made skin suit, like a pair of tights that would cover her entire body, from neck to her toes, to avoid this.


    However, on her eighteenth birthday, the curse began to even seep through that.


    ''Yet this damn curse only affects males. Is it some kind of super chastity guard?!''


    That wasn''t the main issue, though¡ªfor Alice, if she DIDN''T touch a male within a week. Then, her body would begin to suffer from intense pain, and her skin would begin to form small welts and blisters that caused immense agony before they passed.


    Thankfully, her brother could touch her for a short time because of his blessing. However, her father... had never touched her once since her tenth birthday.


    "You already know about my curse, right? Well, there is more..."


    "So it wasn''t just something that stopped men from touching you? I wonder why I can just fine, though." Asmodeus muttered while touching her bare cheek. Her soft, silky skin was like a youthful maiden as her body trembled from his touch, her lovely pupils then dting as she looked at him in shock.


    "If I don''t touch a male, then I will suffer immense pain, and my body will be disgusting, full of blisters and filthy wounds."


    Asmodeus could feel her self-hatred, the way she spoke and focused on the words disgusting and filthy with a louder, deeper voice filled with resentment. He even noticed her eyes became sharp, narrowing into thin slits while her face tightened. "Does it count if I touch you like this?"


    "D-Don''t it''s ticklish..."


    He didn''t stop, both his hands teasing her cheeks, pulling and squishing them with his thumbs. At first, she tried to resist or force him away because the ck aura that caused everyone who touched her to die started to flow into his fingers and hand...


    "STOP! You''ll die!" Her voice begged him, while he noticed her eyes were different. Asmodeus had never seen her look at him with such desperation and sorrow before.


    ''He''s going to die... like all the others! I''ve killed the man who could save my nation and my sisters! What have I done... what have I done?!''


    Because she felt rxed after drinking together each night, the other women seemed to have enjoyed pairing off, giving Asmodeus more time before returning to his bedroom. Of course, the lonely Alice, who resembled his mother, drew the demon lord to her.


    How could he leave her alone?


    The eternal mother-con, meeting a woman that triggered that feeling despite having no blood rtion.


    "It''s okay, and everything will be fine. I won''t die or suffer. You are not cursed. This is just your gift trying to be born into this world."


    Asmodeus learned more recently after he finished sleeping with Erika and Yumiko while teasing Ci. He would reach the world of Serena in his dreams, learning about the world, magic and the truth of the curses that the women of Grigor suffered.


    ''In reality, these curses are because someone twisted your blessings... I don''t think it was Lumina because Serena said it couldn''t be her as she was a goddess of light and couldn''t curse.''


    This is where Asmodeus became confused and started to think more about himself. He no longer believed everything to be one person''s n. If Lumina couldn''t curse them, then doesn''t that mean someone helped her?


    ''Or she was their puppet like a fool who just obsessed over something like my dad felt towards my mother.''


    Thanks to being able to see his past during his time with Serena, Asmodeus really learned the truth about how much his father loved his mother. Those strange actions and weird habits were ALL for his mother to make her smile or get angry and beat him.


    ''I guess my dad was just a masochist, haha.''


    "How do you know?!" Alice pulled back, her eyes trembling and darting around while gazing at his face because she couldn''t see anything happening. Her heart was in turmoil. How did he survive? Why did Asmodeus speak like he knew all about her curse?


    To Alice, it was both exhrating and terrifying, fear that she would grow hopes and then have them shatter because it might just take longer for demons to die!


    "Because~ I am the strongest, haha!"


    "Don''t y around! Do you know how many have died?! Just brushing against me when serving my meals... picking up my fallen handkerchief, and then a light touch, and then that person is gone? A pile of ck goo, and I''ve killed another!"


    Alice felt confused and irritated.


    Normally, she remained calm all the time. Yet because they began to drink every night, she slowly lowered her guard and becamefortable in this inn and situation before finally.


    She got drunk tonight. She wasn''t fully sober and lowered her guard far too much.


    "Hahah~ okay then, but if I don''t die and still live tomorrow morning, then you owe me a kiss."


    "Stopughing, it''s not funny!"


    Before Asmodeus could react, Alice stepped off the sofa and took a beautiful posture that caused him to gasp. Then her fist snapped out¡ªlike a hydraulic press. Her fist broke through his guard, almost ignored his demonic eyes and collided with his lower ribcage.


    He looked at her with a stunned face as he flew across the room and rolled on the wooden floorboards. Asmodeus gazed at Alice, who stood up in a stance that made him shiver.


    However, his face wasn''t shocked because of her attack hurting him, but the actual attack she performed.


    ''How is she using mother''s martial arts so perfectly?!''


    "You..." He spoke out, breathing a little strange because of the pain from the blow. Yet it seemed Alice misunderstood as tears began to trickle from her eyes as she muttered something into the wind and rushed off to her room.


    "See... it''s started." Were her words, Alice believed he was dying because of her curse.


    Yet... the reality was she broke his ribs, and he struggled to breathe properly for a few moments because they prated his lungs.


    "W-Wait, Alice!"


    However, she neither turned around nor answered his call as the poor demon lord struggled to crack his ribs into the right ce and endured the intense pain of his wounds, healing slowly.


    ''I hate internal wounds... Ugh...''


    He was even tempted to stab himself because when the wounds were purely internal. He couldn''t use his magic on them, and instead. It relied on his sanguine berserker self-healing trait, which was quite poor when he wasn''t inbat.


    "I need to find out... how does she know that stance? Her attack was the one mother used when I misbehaved or teased her about her age."


    ''Because Yumiko cannot perform the stance to that level of perfection, even after three months...''

 Chapter 218: The Knights Arrive - New Master?!

    Read more tales on NovelFire-l-em,py-r


    Fuuka''s body swayed with the gallop of her beautiful ck warhorse. Her eyes filled with dark circles. However, she feared her life to be in danger because of the church cing all crimes for what happened at their party and Ryuji for awakening a demon king!


    ''Though it seems that my image wasn''t given, but another student who already passed on. It seems that the king and duke of Grigor are worthy men. Or is it because they value that man? He who stood against a goddess and sacrificed himself to save a foreign world''s kingdom.''


    In the past, Fuuka didn''t particrly like Ryuji Vincenzo because he seemed like the typical fuck boy, a sleazebag who just enjoyed sleeping with women and doing nothing.


    Yet that impression didn''tst long, maybe only the first night.


    ''I remember, when we all took for granted we were special or heroes. He stayed at those training grounds for hours longer, asked to enter more dungeons and even helped weaker heroes with nobat abilities. Then...''


    While she was lost in thought, a woman with decent features and long blonde hair galloped towards Fuuka.


    This woman was one of the trusted troops of Anne, one of her captains and oldest friend Fredricka. With long blond hair tied in a ponytail and brown eyes, she normally took over when the knights fought powerful enemies while Anne focused on the battle.


    "Lady Fuuka! We are closing in on the city; soon, we will need to submit our identification. Thedy''s letter stated she would await us at a certain inn to inform us of the next move. Second, Princess Liana and Duchess Alice should also be with them."


    Though not the strongest of the knights, Fredricka was the most versatile and flexible, able to be a vanguard, rearguard and mid-guard. No matter what Anne needed, she could cover it. That was also the cast for most of Anne''s knights.


    She trained them like workhorses, ranged weapons, close-ranged weapons and mid-range; each knight needed to be proficient in one from each distance and carry a special weapon ring with them inside.


    The standard setup was a sword, spear and bow. Some, however, chose magic or crossbows.


    If n was a genius inbat, then Anne was a genius at training and forming an army. Her tactics might beckingpared to those who specialise in that skill.


    However, knights trained by her would survive ten times the battles and lived, on average, five times longer than the average knight.


    ''Mydy seems to have fallen in love with that man. However, I cannot doubt him before training and spending time beside him. The same was true for Lady Fuuka, who was gentleand kind and worked harder than most of thezy and arrogant heroes back in the kingdom.''


    In fact, Fredricka invited Fuuka to be their Assault captain in the future. She was that popr with them.


    "Understood, Lady Fredricka. Do you think everything will be alright? We have many knights!" Fuuka asked in concern while their knights began to envelop themselves in an aura that protected their horses from the strain of long distances.


    "Let us hurry forward, mydy!"


    Fuuka nodded, and the two women increased the speed of their horses while the rest of the knights did the same.


    Meanwhile, at the gat of Baltimore. A beautiful echo of well-maintained horse''s hooves pped against the distant dirt as the two old guards who allowed Asmodeus and his group inside watched them approach.


    "Hmm? Beautiful armour and a group of lovely female knights. This can only be..." The old man with a grey bear stroked his chin and seemed to have realised something as they approached.


    The slightly younger guard beside him seemed to be confused; rather, he only heard their sound and didn''t start observing. A mistake of someone who has never been invaded or suffered from war or a cavalry charge before. "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, focus yourself! We have some wonderful customersing to our lovely vige."


    ''I guess that means thatdy was indeed the princess. It seems that something is happening in Grigor, but I should neverment or bring these details to anyone. Let us all trust in the princess and duchess...''


    The old guard had a smile while looking at the 16 knights approaching, along with the other 10 servants, who seemed to be more talented at business or administrative work. His eyes could not see their faces because of the armour.


    However, he already decided that he would treat them with respect and guide them to where their formerdy was now living. He guided them to the closest stables and then made sure each of them had their identification after meeting that handsome male and the duchess pretending to be his lover. The old man didn''t feel the need to give them the same issues.


    "I have seen your identification; as for the beautiful knight with raven hair, the adventurer''s guild is the easiest ce to gain your identification. Have a wonderful stay in Baltimore, and I hope you seed in your endeavours."


    "Wait, old man. Shouldn''t we question them? That armour could indicate they are enemies."


    "That is not the case. At least the armour isn''t the enemy''s. Listen up, young one, thosedies are the hope of our kingdom. So never forget that crest and armour!"


    "Y-Yes, master!"


    ***


    Fuuka and the knights were quite pleased. The old guard seemed to know of them and ignored their altered identification andckingst names from the tes.


    Although they lost most of their achievements, serving the princess was their duty, while the hero of the sword just wished to meet Asmodeus and first apologise for the way her party would always try to insult him or spread rumours.


    ''I also...''


    ''I want to learn to fight, to be stronger. Will he allow me to join his party, to be a true hero for the people and myself?''


    Not that she was heartless, but this was the negative effect of the blessing she received as the sword goddess. Her heart wouldn''t tremble from lesser excitements or things like death. In her head, she knew it was tragic and how it should make her feel to lose three of her long-time friends.


    However, she couldn''t actually feel it... like her heart became a piece of ice, and the only time she felt alive was during battle, holding a sword and fighting strong opponents that she admitted.


    The knights, hero n, and, of course, Asmodeus were on that list, along with many others from his party. Yet she felt he was different, the way he fought, and used his body with such a beautiful style of movement like he was dancing, with both grace and brute force hand in hand; each time he fought, his style changed, growing and adapting to this world.


    ''So why can''t I stop thinking about him?''


    She had bought the recording gems of all his battles, his vicious battles and elegant fights; from the moment he appeared, Fuuka even recorded his training in the deserted grounds with him and Yumiko.


    Once, even recording them in the act...


    As her thoughts grew, the woman rode through the gates of Baltimore and then stopped. They reached their destination.


    The servants took the horses into the stable, and the knights followed the owner into a lovely high-ss inn¡ªall of them were shocked to see Asmodeus and a demon that resembled their formerdy sitting on hisp!


    The pair sat together enjoying a drink; the red skin and beautiful brown hair looked glossy and divine; instead of a demon, he felt more majestic and caused the knights to kneel. They knew it was her, their master; even if they felt confused, they all knelt while Fuuka looked at the handsome prince beside her.


    "Eh?"


    "This..."


    "Impossible!"


    "Mydy..."


    One of the female knights, a woman in her 30s, couldn''t believe the sight, although it might seem negative but to her. She knew thedy''s true wish and saw the magical waves flowing from her body, so powerful they were only smaller than the man beside her. Thedy they loved finally attained magic and broke her curse!


    Meanwhile, Fuuka''s eyes zed over, her body slowly stumbling towards the table with her gaze locked on Asmodeus.


    ''No... he''s more of a king, that aura, his handsome face and beautiful ck hair.... with ocean blue eyes that stare into my soul and make me wish to submit and fall beneath his body.....''


    "Ah?!" Fuuka gasped, realising her hand was touching his face as she snapped out of her trance, causing all the knights and even Asmodeus to look at her with a shocked gaze.


    It was Fredricka who stepped forward and bowed. However, he didn''t seem angry. Instead, he looked at Fuuka with a warm gaze and smiled.


    "I am d you survived. Thank you foring here. I''ve always wanted to talk to you properly and also... Enjoy training with with."


    The moment Fuuka heard his words, it was over. She didn''t react topliments from the travelling mercenaries and merchants who tried to flirt with her on the journey...


    Yet the man she wished to fight, to train with, felt the same, causing the youngdy to blush and be embarrassed.


    "Ah.... Mm... Please!"


    ''Such a cute thing. I wonder how she can help me grow stronger.'' Asmodeus thought to himself while looking at Vinea beside him, who looked at her knights in shock, a delighted glisten in her eyes as she turned to face him with a radiant smile.


    "Thank you for calling them here. I know it was your n... You never cease to amaze me and..." Her face turned to her knights, all of them looking at her and Asmodeus in a trance. "Thank you, everyone and wee home, at my side where you all belong!"


    "Anything for the Lady!" All the knights chanted in a beautiful voice. They didn''t use princess because of their tact and cleverness.

 Chapter 219: A Heros choice - A night visit!

    Once the knights were all booked into the tavern, it seemed Asmodeus and his group were the only customers in the entire inn.


    He paid a little extra just in case because sometimes it would hurt business to turn away clients and regrs. However, the mistress didn''t mind due to him paying up front and instead used the extra money for improved meals with more meat and side dishes for the entire group.


    ''Thank god I told her we would stay for at least two months. It''s a relief to know we won''t be disrupting her business,'' Asmodeus thought to himself, content watching the room with his warm blue eyes.


    ''If we travel in the future, I''d like to stay at all the same ces and experience everything once again when I''m older and married to them all...''


    Meanwhile, the knights were led by Fredricka and stuck together with Vinea, who seemed over the moon, her face rosy while drinking with them all. Asmodeus sat in a room on the second floor, a small meeting room with none other than Fuuka with Yumiko and Erika beside him.


    ''I wonder if Sariel and Liana are okay. Those two have started bickering from time to time...''


    "So, Fuuka, was it?" Asmodeus spoke first because it felt awkward for both Erika and Yumiko, both of them being closer to Fuuka in the past, making it hard for them to react to the current situation.


    "Ah.... Y-Yes! I am Fuuka, Suzuhara Fuuka!"


    He expected her shy, or rather nervous, atmosphere and didn''t mind it. After all, he just killed her party members or was the main cause of their deaths, likely also causing her a great deal of trouble and hatred.


    "Do you really want to travel with me? You know I am a demon, right, and that I might not always work for good reasons or save people. Won''t that hurt a kind soul like yours?"


    Asmodeus didn''t know Fuuka at all apart from her dedication to training and that she would sometimes ask him for practice in secret.


    ''That reminds me, I need to train with Alice... That woman, why can she use her mother''s martial arts? But since that night, she''s been avoiding me.''


    "It''s okay, and there could never be me towards you. If anything, it was due to myself and that damn goddess causing their deaths. If I was stronger, I could have done more, maybe saved more than just a handful that we lost in the past few months. However, I am not the sole issue, so I will not dwell on it."


    Fuuka sounded strong, and her confidence felt inspiring, even though he could see her slightly red eyes and the small tears building in the corners.


    Asmodeus didn''t judge her or feel she wasn''t telling the truth. He instead felt admiration for her, not telling him she would do this and that, but admitting she had faults. But even if she could be strong, she might have failed.


    ''A good woman, though I think she''s cute, right now she feels more like a useful person than a woman. Like Alex, or Simon.''


    "Understood, then I won''t ask you stupid and dull questions. I will tell you now, I don''t n on a simple journey, and we will suffer hardships and loss; there might be times we cannot do anything but flee, knowing that innocent people will be killed. I want you to ept that my people are all that matter to me. I don''t care about anything more."


    Asmodeus didn''t consider bing a king or ruling the world, nor did he want to save the whole human race. However, he wouldn''t forgive those who destroyed his home, killed his family, or threatened those who mattered to him.


    If he became a king in the process, that would be fine; however, he would only do that if it was needed to protect the women he loved and his friends.


    "Yes! I agree; please let me travel with you."


    "Very well, you can join us. However, for now, you are on trial and will be part of the knights that serve Vinea. We will have training every morning, and there is a rota that each of us will follow. Now that we have enough people, we will form individual parties for the next two or three months and train to reach a level where even the weakest member can leave a heavy wound on my body."


    "Of course."


    Asmodeus grinned after hearing her reply because the only thing he knew about Fuuka was that she loved the sword and was bing stronger.


    So from now on, he would make Vinea use her skills to make this rookie sword master into a true master of the de, not some half-baked hero wannabe.


    "Now that this is settled, I will leave everything to these two as they both wish to speak with you."


    Before leaving, he looked back and said a few final words. "If you have a problem or wantfort,e to me. If you try to hurt them, I will cut your head off without hesitation."


    His handsome yet devilish smile and like a true demon king before he vanished downstairs, the girls all squealing and shouting his name as he left.


    "Ahem..." Yumiko coughed, her blood-red eyes watching the confused Fuuka blushing from his words, before she tapped the ground with her three tails angrily.


    ''Damn Asmodeus, why does he always flirt or make women interested in him?! He already has me and the others... how many does he need? As many as I have tails?''


    Though she hid her anger and upset behind an icy face, coughing once more.


    "It''s been a long time, student Suzuhara. I am Yumiko, Sakurai Yumiko. Do you remember me well?" Yumiko''s identity was told once to the heroes, but she wasn''t sure if n and the king might have altered her memory as they did with themon folk using spirit magic.


    "Teacher! It has been too long; you look like a kitsune princess from those textbooks. I never thought that you were also brought into this world, although it feels strange because your face carries the same features, just more beautiful and lovely... Why didn''t we realise before it was toote?"


    Fuuka bowed her head and began to shudder. It was at that moment that Yumiko remembered a student meeting once with Fuuka and the pressure that her family put on her to follow in her mother''s footsteps as a police officer, though she admired them. Yumiko knew that Fuuka actually wanted to pursue Olympic-level martial arts and fencing.


    This posture reminded her of when she was struggling and at her limit, filled with guilt and worry because of expectations... so the teacher in her made Yumiko act, which made Erika gasp.


    She stepped forward and ced a hand on Fuuka''s head, gently stroking her hair. However, this was only because, in the past, she asked for permission and would often look after Fuuka after school at her mother''s request.


    "Don''t worry. The situation isplicated, and we can''t do anything about it, which is why I will take your training into my own hands. So cheer up, and let''s go meet our newpanions."


    "C-Can I really be yourpanion... I let everyone die.... and didn''t feel anything; there''s no sorrow or pain; I just feel empty...."


    ''Asmodeus did mention a skill she had and that it affected her heart; maybe it''s because of his power she can cry now. Did he do something on purpose to allow her to ease all that tension? It feels like his magic is inside her body...''


    Yumiko wasn''t sure what Asmodeus did, but she also thought the way he acted wasn''t normal. Even if he had a big heart, Asmodeus wasn''t a man to trust just anyone easily. Erika watched the two with a focused gaze. Because to her, Fuuka was a special friend in the past, they would do most things together, yet because she chose her beloved, they became distant.


    However, she couldn''t be med either because of the effect Asmodeus had on any believers of Yumiko or heroes.


    ''It seems that Asmo is trying to help Fuuka. Should I leave it to a teacher, or should I also help? I also don''t want Fuuka to suffer and to be friends again like in the past...''


    Erika thought for a while before finally deciding to leave the matter to Yumiko; at least for now, she knew Yumiko could be trusted and cared for them deeply and never allowed the women around Asmodeus to fight for real.


    ''If by then, Fuuka has shown no signs of change, I will step in and guide her onto the correct path, the one that worships my beloved!''


    While Fuuka cried in Yumiko''s chest, Asmodeus made a choice and headed to Alice''s room.


    ***


    Asmodeus knocked on therge ck door, his eyes closing while immersing himself in thought and wondering about the future and reasons she could know.


    He didn''t n to search if his mother was reincarnated, or rather, Serena told him that she would not keep her memories of him, which meant she could be living as a man, a cat, a dog, anything right now.


    ''I want to know more about her...''


    "Who is it?" Her beautiful and elegant voice sounded, the sounds of her soft feet tapping on the wooden floor, yet the grace and agility she showed through the movements of just her sounds made Asmodeus feel on edge.


    He kept his guard up against someone he felt was as strong as his mother, a natural feeling after her intense training sessions over many years.


    "It is I, Asmodeus. Can Ie in and talk to you?"


    "You cane in, but I hope you don''t be a wolf~ alright, Lord Asmodeus?"


    "Are you scared?" Asmodeus taunted her, his voiceced with amusement, a small smile on his lips as she opened the door and let him inside, her movements and swaying hips like a metronome perfectly in sync and ready to adjust her posture and stance in an instant.


    ''The state of war... Mother always tried to teach me that form, but what was it... She would alwaysment something about me, but I can''t remember...''


    He only remembered it was too hard for him to learn, no matter how many hours or sessions he devoted to learning this form that his mother created and now, Alice could use while walking and sitting down like a normal woman.... It felt frustrating.


    "Wolves are dangerous, and I hate them. Why would I not be scared?" Alice joked, her face showing a faint smile before her eyes narrowed, not showing the slightest chance or weakness, almost as if they were like ice.


    "Well, I didn''t think I was that scary."


    Asmodeus took a seat beside the small table in the room. Since Alice had her room, he didn''t need to worry about people disturbing her.


    His eyes noticed several bottles of empty yet strong alcohol... a type of alcohol which was rare; it was the rice wine from his homnd... Sake. He was sure it was too expensive to attain in this world, at least in Grigor. ''How does she have so much?''


    "What''s the matter, Lord Asmodeus? Do you find me too alluringpared to those lovely young girls?"

 Chapter 220: Purifying The Witch

    "You wish for me to help purify your curse?" Asmodeus asked, his eyes narrowing into thin slits while he gazed at Alice.


    Although he understood that his unique magic as a demon lord could help the witches, he didn''t believe that it could help all witches; would Velvet also ask him the same question?


    ''Or is that why she is sitting in the next room, listening to the conversation?'' Asmodeus thought to himself while looking at the confident duchess. He watched her beautiful red lips curl into an alluring smile while her eyes seemed to shimmer with alternating shades of red and blue as if she were made of fire and ice.


    "I do not know the method you used to purify Liana or to help thin the curse that made n unable to grow stronger. However..." Alice paused before standing, taking a few steps closer and sitting on the edge of the table beside Asmodeus. "I am sure that you could help cure the entire Grigor female line of their curse, right?"


    A seductive whisper, her warm breath on his ear and neck.


    "Well? I am sure that our deal was also to remove my curse, at least¡ªhasn''t it been long enough?"


    Asmodeus lifted the corners of his lips while leaning back against the wooden chair, his gaze not leaving Alice for a moment.


    Though it was tempting, he could feel the aura of Velvet in the other room growing, a feeling of anger and embarrassment interwoven with her unique magic.


    ''This woman is like a deadly ck widow¡ªthough I can trust her, it feels she might just bite my neck and tear my jugr should I lower my guard.'' Asmodeus gazed at the beautiful Grigorian Duchess with a faint smile. Honestly, he knew she was different to n Anne and even Velvet herself.


    If the Grigor Royal family truly fell into a situation of copse, he would bet his entire assets on this woman being the one to save them in the shadows, both sacrificing herself and making a deal with whoever could save them. No matter what would happen afterwards.


    "How did you grow up to be like this, Lady Alice? Although if it wasn''t me, you asked, don''t you think they would be trembling in fear or have reported you to the church of light by now?"


    "Lord Asmodeus, would you ever do that? Mhm~ I am sure you would never betray me because... You love Liana too much, and eventually, you''ll adore Vinea¡ªI believe her name is now, won''t you? Just as much, so how could I ever lose when negotiating with you?"


    "Ah¡ªyou also love my brother so much, so I knew that my gamble would pay off!"


    ''Ah, why do I find these crazy and strange women so alluring? This woman was never a maiden or someone who needed saving or protection, as n thought. She was more of a hero than he was over the past few years. However, she is a dark hero, an anti-hero.''


    Asmodeus and Alice watched each other''s gaze; Velvet in the other room seemed confused or rather shocked as she stopped letting her magic seep through and wrapped around his throat like a pair of hands ready to strangle him at any time.


    "You''re probably more of a demon than I am right now, Lady Alice. So tell me, who do you want me to cure first and what method?"


    Alice looked at Asmodeus with shimmering eyes, her devilish nature making his heart race, while she leaned closer. The art of seduction could be both elegant and vulgar, yet this beautiful woman was definitely not vulgar.


    "If I told you I wanted it for Velvet, the poor witch who can barely use shadow magic and enhancement spells, would you be disappointed?"


    "Not at all. She''s a beauty, and I want to learn more from her."


    "Nnn?"


    Velvet''s ears perked up as she turned slightly. There seemed to be some kind of item that hid her sound and movements from the other two. Asmodeus could only sense her due to his demon eyes, though he wondered if Alice knew she was there.


    At first, Velvet was merely dozing off in the locked sub-room. Was she speaking knowingly or not... That was something he really wanted to know.


    "Fufu~ Lord Asmodeus, are you going to fuck the entire female line of Grigor women? What a disgusting yet amusing man you are."


    "I don''t aim for that, but if they happen to be special to me and fall into my bed. What demon male wouldn''t enjoy their affection and bodies to the limit?"


    ''Even though I know you only take them to bed once you have trulymitted to them, such a strange yet oddly charming man.'' Alice licked her soft lips, their faces almost close enough to kiss, before she turned away, just enough to avoid touching the heat of their breath, the scent of their bodies mixed as both parties enjoyed the situation.


    ''Though I wanted to heal my curse now, I want to know you, learn what makes you tick then... then. I will MAKE you choose me, unable to resist me anymore. I will not ask~ fufu, I cannot wait for the future.''


    Like a seductress, her hand slowly slid along his thighs, squeezing their muscr surface, moving like a snake as her eyes shone with an evil glow. "What amazing muscles you have, so please, Lord Asmodeus, will you choose Velvet and help her like you did Anne and Liana?"


    "What a silly question. I nned to help her from the moment she began training me. However, it''s strange how the other two witches didn''t suffer the same curse as you. Is there a reason?"


    "Fufu, do you really want to know? Young Demon King?"


    ''Oh? She changed how to address me, this cheeky woman.''


    "Of course," Asmodeus answered, grasping her chin between his finger and thumb, lifting her to face him properly while enjoying the scent of her warm, fruity breath. "A woman''s body is a treasure map, and your map is a long and unexplored one, with various twists and turns, Lady Alice. However, I will savour each and every location you I might find."


    "Ohh~ Fufu, does that mean we have a deal?"


    "There isn''t a choice. You are part of my ns now, and Velvet needs to return to the pce every so often to give n news, right?"


    The pair were like a pair of devils, their voicesced with seduction, passion and deceit, yet both trusted the other. Though for what reason, neither of them would admit it was like a calling, a spark, something that drew their very souls together.


    Alice didn''t think it was lust or love, but she wanted to see what would happen between them and how he could surprise her next. After all, who had heard of a demon king helping a human kingdom and not asking for much in return?


    It was preposterous!


    Yet Asmodeus was doing exactly that.


    "Let''s close our deal, Lord Asmodeus, the best kind. Though this deal is like a game of cat and mouse, with us both the yers, do you understand?"


    "Well, let''s enjoy discovering who is the cat--"


    "...and who is the mouse!" Alice cut him off, pressing her lips against both her fingers, a soft red mark from her lip gloss before she ced them against his. She wore a victorious smirk on her face before she climbed from the desk and moved back to her bed, adjusting her clothes as if nothing happened.


    ''A shame... A real shame.'' Asmodeus thought with a hint of disappointment while his eyes watched her figure, the curves and swaying hips of her seductive walk.


    He didn''t even realise she had slipped a piece of paper into his pocket while they spoke, only noticing it now as the paper with a lovely pink hue stuck out from his chest pocket.


    "Please, allow me to take a rest now, Lord Asmodeus." Alice waved her hand while turning her face, a faint smile visible.


    ''She has a beautiful smile, like a harlot; how many men could she ensnare, like another world version of Helen of Troy she could topple the world.. How could anyone believe her to be a kind duchess and a nobledy? Such a discovery...''


    Asmodeus opened the door, feeling Velvet moving into the main room. Her magic seemed unstable, which made his lips curl into a smile.


    He felt a sense of delight looking forward to how he would help Velvet recover from her curse, one far deeper than Liana''s because of the time. The length of the curse seemed to affect how powerful and deeply entwined into the body and soul it became.


    ''Liana was a kiss, then Anne practically died and was reborn... what method would be good for the lovelydy Velvet?''


    ***


    Meanwhile, as he returned to the others, Velvet sat beside her close friend and distant rtive. While Velvet''s hair carried a purple hue despite being a dark ck colour,pared to Alice''s pure ck hair, her eyes were also a deep violet colour, contrasting the other''s blue and red eyes.


    Though Alice was a duchess, Velvet didn''t take a rank¡ªinstead served as a witch and knight for the royal family, who were her rtives. She was yet to ept the title of a noble yet, and instead preferred to keep things as they were.


    "Vel, what do you think of our lovely Lord?" Alice swilled her red wine slowly with a narrow gaze, her eyes like crescent moons, a sense of happiness and danger from her shimmering orbs.


    "What do I think? Well... He likes women and fighting, so that''s a plus. I am a bit concerned about how many wives and mistresses he ns to have, though. You kept telling him to take all our female rtives, which makes me worried."


    "Fufu~ That''s because of his charm. Did you never feel it while fighting? He''s like a little wolf constantly teasing his prey before biting down. It''s like his energy and aura make you want to fight, then surrender and be his spoils, or take him down and make him yours!"


    "You mean the power of the demon king is what attracts you?" Velvet asked with an arched brow, her eyes watching Alice''s reaction.


    "No, if it was just that. I would have only offered a simple contract regarding help and never would have put my body on the line; you know well that our family don''t get affected by charm auras or those kinds of things easily. The stronger the Grigor blood, the more resistance we have to them...


    After all the punishment we face and that monster, what punishment would it be if we didn''t keep fighting them because of being charmed or bewildered?"


    Velvet remained silent for a moment before nodding. "So, what is it about the Lord that makes you act differently?"


    Alice looked down at her cup, swirling the red wine inside. "Everything, from the moment I saw him passing me in the hallway, unaware of my existence, I was determined to make him my husband."


    "Wait, when was that? Alice, you swore never to marry! You even made an oath?!"


    "Fufu~ dear sister, that oath was long broken from the moment I began nning to escape that birdcage."


    "Alice, be careful... He isn''t someone you can tame easily!"


    "Hahaha~ oh Vel, that''s why you will be my test subject and let me watch how you fall for him and make my lovely father and brother cry."

 Chapter 221: A Date with Liana

    However, what was more important was their future. Thus, Asmodeus aimed to reach the next rank before he desired to go any further.


    The knights of Vinea adapted faster than he thought, with them taking turns in groups of four because all of them could work together and fight in any role. Vinea would make them alternate between fighting as a knight or archer and mage each day.


    ''I am d she took my advice.'' Asmodeus thought while watching the knights training in the private yard of the inn.


    He paid extra after they all began earning money to use this yard to train themselves. n''s training reminded Asmodeus that although levels were important. A person who trained to the limit could defeat someone who just had levels on you.


    "Don''t step too far forward! If you lose your centre of bnce, a skilled enemy will take advantage; keep your magic focused in your abdomen, ready to use at all times." Velvet''s voice echoed, her beautiful figure assisting the girls while Asmodeus watched from his room.


    She offered to help train the troops from the night when he met Alice and discovered she wasn''t what she first seemed, which made him quite interested in her.


    "Yumiko, your fighting style is aggressive, but when you are using those des, you lose focus and bnce here. Your back leg keeps drifting out of position..."


    Asmodeus turned away, and he was satisfied by her words and pointing out the issues he also saw when viewing from a distance.


    ''Though maybe I would not see it if we were fighting, as expected. Some people have better skills than others, I cannot train well... Should I teach Velvet my mother''s technique? Though her basics seem close for some reason, it''s nothing like Alice or Yumiko.''


    ***


    The group took their weekly day off, where they would train for six hours, then rx and work on studying and whatever they wanted. Asmodeus decided he would take a quest trying to reach promotion.


    No matter how strong you were, the guild rules were quite fair, and he didn''t mind not having some instant rise like most isekai stories and novels.


    It allowed him to learn the different herbs and how to collect them, to grasp the important things when taking quests.


    He took a deep breath, the warm cedarwood scent of the inn making him feel at ease. It seemed that the mistress was burning a sweetvender and honey incense candle. The inn began to feel like a home away from home for Asmodeus. The meals were delicious and homely, and when they returned, the mistress would greet them each time.


    "Are you going on a quest?" A soft voice came from behind him. He turned to see a beautiful woman, her hair slightly wet, the scarlet strands shimmering from the sun outside the window as she smiled at him with a radiant glow. "May I join you, darling?"


    ''How charming, to see you just after a bath...''


    "If you wish, we can go together, I would love that. Oh, by the way Liana, you look beautiful."


    Her eyes widened, and she blushed, the same gentle smile growing brighter.


    "Thank you, it is my pleasure to get your praise~ hehe, it feels like we haven''t had much time together since we left the kingdom."


    Asmodeus felt the same. He wanted to approach her but was worried after what had happened. There might be a wound in her heart due to abandoning the kingdom. Even if it was their n, he didn''t wish for Liana to worry or be hurt.


    "Do you know the forest nearby? There are apparently many types of herbs and flowers there. Shall we take a simple gathering quest, then maybe spend the rest of the day having fun?"


    He suggested it after remembering the usual quests on the request board, one of which involved collecting herbs.


    "Are you inviting me on a date, while pretending to go adventuring?" Her cheeks flushed, a gentle giggleing from her mouth. "Alright, I wille with you~ let''s have fun, alright?"


    "It is a date then."


    "Oh, can we stop at a tailor shop? I ordered a new dress and boots for adventuring..."


    "Of course, let''s go. Come, give me your hand." Asmodeus loved her beautiful purple eyes and soft scarlet hair. He always feltfortable with Liana because she never changed, although they all remained in a half-demon state. Asmodeus never forgot that from the moment he cured her curse and awakened as a demon lord. Liana alone kept this form and never let it fall once.


    "Mn, don''t forget me." She grasped his hand, and her smile and joyful expression made him feel something warm.


    "I won''t, how could I forget my future wife."


    "Ah?!"


    The lovely princess turned red; still a maiden, she was vulnerable to his blunt words as the pair left the inn. A small packed lunch was given to them by the mistress of the inn. It felt a little bad to always rely on her, so Asmodeus always left silver coins in ce of the packages.


    Baltimore was a wonderful city. Not only did it resemble the kingdom of Grigor, but the influence from the Beast kingdoms added an exotic touch that made the city brimming with life as they walked down the dirt path towards the guild. Since it was almost a month since they arrived, people greeted them with smiles and nods.


    ''Thanks to that event, and a few other issues that urred, our group is now seen as a fledgling mercenary group that helps the weak.''


    Asmodeus had mixed feelings about this. He didn''t enjoy being a good person, though the benefits were not too bad. He felt conflicted about the number of people he had killed sinceing here. It wasn''t like he was some maniac who loved to murder, but after reaching the second stage of his demon lord evolution, the death of random humans didn''t affect him now.


    ''We can easily manipte these people. They treat us well, and it''s easy to use some coins to build trust for the morally grey.''


    "Darling,st night I heard that you nned to stay her a little longer, is that safe?" Liana always asked questions like this when alone. She seemed to be shy and would use their task or goals instead of speaking about herself to hide her embarrassment and delight.


    "It should be alright, though the longest we can stay is probably four months. I hope to use that time to have everyone close to n''s strength when not using divine power. Also... I want to spend time with my lovely princess like this, when we travel to the beast kingdom it will likely be hectic."


    She nodded her head, a few loose strands of her scarlet hair covering her face. Asmodeus gently brushed it aside, his fingertips touching her soft cheeks, squishing them slightly as her blush became deeper. "I think you are correct. Velvet told me a bit about the current beast empire. Ah... Darling it''s embarrassing if you stare like that."


    Her hand squeezed his arm, his thumb resting on her lips, her soft skin making him wish to kiss her.


    "Sorry, I just love to see your expressions."


    "Ah?!"


    Liana felt his other arm lifting her body, and the pair were in the shadows of the guild, a side alley where nobody was present, as he hugged her body. She could no longer fake being oblivious to her feelings and her desires that were too high.


    "Mn, please give me a kiss."


    Asmodeus didn''t refuse her. He didn''t know why, but this cute princess would act so different the moment he became a little aggressive, or hidden from other''s sight. She really wanted his affection but couldn''t ask for it like Erika, Ci, Sariel or Yumiko.


    So, the lovely princess kissed the demon lord in broad daylight, with no one else seeing them.


    He knew she loved to kiss and thus spent ten minutes giving the princess what she desired but couldn''t ask for while enjoying the sweet taste of her soft red lips.


    ''This girl is too adorable, look how lovely she is now...''


    After the kiss, Liana became like soft putty, melting in his arms. She leaned against him, no longer speaking about boring things.


    Instead, she wrapped her fingers around his and entwined them with his while she pressed her body against him like a cat that wanted him to stroke her.


    The pair entered the guild and found the notice board, their hands locked together and eyes on the quest''s options.


    "Anything is fine, as long as you are there, darling."


    Her words made his heart race a little, though he didn''t show it and didn''t resist her advances. Asmodeus knew that Liana actually enjoyed quests that involved killing.


    However, he wondered if that was the right choice for a date, before noticing there was another bandit quest and felt amused. ''These guys never give up, wings of chaos, serpent gang... how many bandit gangs have we ughtered so far?''


    Asmodeus did not count. All he did was kill all the enemies and leave.


    "Then let''s deal with a group of bandits that have been causing trouble, we can use them for your training. I noticed your lovely magic arms are rather skilled now. Maybe you could conjure a ming sword or other weapons for them to hold and that would make you a deadly enemy to fight, since they can extend to a length of fifteen metres."


    "If I kill more than you, will you do anything I ask?" Liana gave a cheeky smile as she leaned against Asmodeus, her beautiful purple eyes like shimmering amethyst, making him unable to refuse her request.


    "Then, if I win you will do whatever I want, and cannotin, okay?"


    "Nn!"

 Chapter 222: The Bandit Quest Date~

    Another type was monster caves, which, although they seemed identical to dungeons, would only have one floor, maybe two at most, and after someone destroyed their core, they would never regenerate or spawn monsters again. Meanwhile, dungeons would keep spawning monsters but considerably weaker and under the control of whoever first cleared them.


    The other were naturally born monsters, which were not bound to anything and wouldn''t be drawn to the dungeon or demon king without reason. Not to mention, many of them could also have harmonious lives with humans and other races if the attempt tomunicate were sessful.


    Monster caves wouldn''t regenerate after being destroyed. Thus, bandits would use the monsters to help them defend their hideouts, at least skilled bandits and thieves.


    Human tools cannot destroy the walls of the dungeon to make secret paths because the mana in the dungeon would restore structure every 24 hours.


    Monster Caves wouldn''t regenerate, so the bandits would clear them or sneak past the monsters and reach the core room and make it their base. This way, they could dig several exit tunnels using ves or people they captured.


    Thus, bandits loved Monster Caves!


    The sound of a metal axe swinging through the cavern created an intense gust of wind before tearing through several goblins with rugged armour and rusted copper swords.


    On the other side of the cave, a beautiful princess danced through the dark, murky cavern with four hands of me that formed various weapons, a spear, sword and scythe, all working in unison to massacre the poor goblins.


    "Darling!" Liana''s hand pointed towards the back of Asmodeus and fired a sharpnce of darkness, prating a goblin that aimed to hit him from behind.


    ''Haha, she''s slowly growing used to fighting underhanded monsters.''


    Asmodeus was training Liana in these caves because he knew shecked experience fighting against monsters and fought mostly against knights and upstanding opponents.


    In this cave, she had no choice but to use everything she had and not hold back, as these goblins would show no mercy, especially if she got injured.


    After ying thest group of goblins, the couple stood in the centre and began to carve the ears of goblins and collected the weapons. Although they weren''t worth anything, the cksmith was thankful to have any unneeded tools for their apprentice to practise melting down and use for training.


    "How are you feeling, Liana? Are you tired?" Asmodeus looked at her rosy face, the pale skin covered in a light sweat, while he reached out, stroking her with his hands covered in ayer of ice to cool her down.


    "Kya?! It''s cold!" Liana blushed and pouted before stepping back, "I''m fine. I don''t get tired, not when I can see the end in sight."


    "End in sight?"


    Liana nodded, "Once we head into the next room, it should be clear I killed the most right? Hmph! Don''t think I''ll forget out bet!"


    "Bet... Ah, yes. Your bet."


    "Huh? What is it?"


    Asmodeus pulled the girl close to him, causing Liana to blush. "Since you did so well, but why are you so confident you will win? You are only a few kills ahead."


    "Hmph... you will not beat me, I am going to win!"


    "Ohh~, if you say so, then how about our first-prize?"


    "You will give me whatever I want right? Even if it''s embarrassing, you will not refuse!"


    ''Haha, this girl... She acts so meek normally, but the moment I offered her this bet, she became sopetitive.''


    Liana leaned against his shoulder as the pair sat in the centre; around them was uneven dirt, rocky crags and sharp walls, while a few stone bsy fallen on the ground beside them.


    "Let''s take a rest,e on." Asmodeus led the girl to the nearest stone, where he waved his hand and pulled Liana onto hisp while taking out a small meal from the two pouches from the mistress from this morning.


    "Ooh, what is this?"


    "Some dried meat, cheese, bread and a fruit drink. Try some. It tastes like a blueberry." Asmodeus sipped the child''s drink, his fingertips creating slight ice magic and letting them slip into the drinks while he enjoyed the soft warmth of Liana''s back against his chest.


    "Ooh, it really does. But... um, this is a bit embarrassing. I have to sit on yourp, is it okay if we have a nket or something?"


    "Heh, a bitte for that, isn''t it? You always try to sit on myp during meal times, why be shy now?"


    "Hmm... it''s different¡ªwe''re alone together, and no one is watching." Liana looked away, her cheeks bing dark red, while she munched her sandwich while trying to maintain her little pouting face.


    "So, is it the other people or the fact that you''re embarrassed that bothers you? Maybe you''re a little bit disappointed it''s just the two of us."


    "NO!"


    "I was kidding, stop being so embarrassed."


    "Hmph, idiot."


    "Haha, do you want to feed me?"


    "Uu..."


    "It''s alright. You''re embarrassed right? Here, I''ll feed you some of the meat." Asmodeus ripped off a small portion and slipped it into her lips.


    "Mmm.... that''s not... Nnnm?!" Liana blushed while chewing the meat, her eyes looking at the entrance leading to the final room of the monster cave. Or at least that''s what Asmodeus told her. In the next room, there were bandits instead of a stronger monster.


    "Won''t they have noticed our noise by now?" She asked with a concerned face, her lips sucking on the blueberry juice straw with her cheeks narrowed and a lovely smile as her eyes narrowed.


    "Of course. They don''t know we are here."


    "Eh?"


    "Don''t worry, just watch."


    The sound of heavy metal boots nging against the stone path grew louder and louder, with five men covered in ck and red clothes. However, the men were clearly bandits yet...


    "Hmmm, boss, where are all the monsters?" A scraggy bandit asked the tall, muscr male with a scar on his nose.


    "Not sure, they should be in this room. Has a rat entered our little base? We might have to kill the bastards."


    "Yes, but the light crystals have all been taken out. Only the one at the back is still there."


    "Strange... where could they be? I can''t hear anything."


    ''Eh?! The bandits can''t see us? Why are they acting so stupid?!'' Liana thought.


    Liana felt this was strange, too; the bandits walked right past them while eating! How didn''t they see her and Asmodeus?


    "That''s because of this." Asmodeus lifted his palm before a ck sphere of magic appeared, swirling with a pink colour that reminded Liana of Sariel''s magic. She then looked at Asmodeus with a confused look.


    "This is the invisibility magic of a subus?" She asked.


    "Yes, but not quite. This is a form of spatial magic and the type used by the queen of the subus. Rather, it could be called incubus-type magic, if I''m honest."


    "Ah, I see." Liana''s face looked a little taken aback, but her voice was calm as she sipped on her juice.


    The pair finished their lunch as the bandits slowly approached the door.


    They seemed worried someone woulde from inside and thus didn''t rush to open the door, while Asmodeus pushed out his palm before the me shards that always hovered around him burst out and targeted the bandits.


    In the blink of an eye, the mes were gone, leaving behind a pile of corpses that dropped the crystal shards.


    "Well, that''s that. Let''s go and pick up our reward from the guild, shall we?"


    "Hueh?! how... wait! I won, even if you killed five!"


    ''Anything?''


    ''Abandon the everyone else and leave this kingdom?''


    ''Be only my husband?''


    "Within reason, I don''t know what ck-hearted thoughts you have with those obsessive eyes!"


    Liana pouted, ''Obsessive, that''s not true. I don''t have such thoughts!''


    ''Asking for a kiss would be nice.''


    ''But that''s too simple... too easy.''


    ''Then... something more, what could he offer me that no one else can? I won''t get another opportunity, so what could...''


    "I... I want you to give me a child!"


    "..."


    "..."


    ''Idiot! Why would you say that!? Why, why, why did you say that!?''


    ''No! No, I didn''t say that, did I?''


    ''What did I just ask? A child?!''


    Liana felt her mind racing, the warmth in her face growing hotter, and her heart was beating faster while her stomach was churning. The mixture of worry and bliss caused her to feel strange. Her eyes watched Asmodeus and how he reacted, but he looked stunned, his beautiful blue eyes gazing down at her with his lips parted.


    "W-what... a child?"


    "Wait, no, I didn''t mean to say that... I..."


    "No, I know what you meant." He gave a light, amusedugh before cing his hand on her head. "Such a funny princess... we''ve barely kissed a few times and you ask for something so extreme. Alright, I ept, but not now. In the future, when we are married, then we will do it. Is that okay?"


    "Eh... but what about...."


    "Ah~ but that''s not something you can get now, and it feels a little wrong for me to give you, okay! I got it." Asmodeus pinched her cheek before she nodded.


    "What? What do you get?" Liana looked anxious, her eyes darting from side to side as if she felt she messed up. However, he just cupped both sides of her face with his hands, the soft, creamy skin of the princess squishy and pleasant to touch.


    Liana could feel her heart racing because she felt his body shit closer, and when she felt the warmth of his breath on her bare skin, she couldn''t focus anymore.


    "Since you want that, let''s split your gift into several things... first... a kiss." Asmodeus leaned in and gently pressed his lips against her own, his soft, warm lips squishing against hers as she opened her mouth instinctively, making her blush.


    ''This... this is our second kiss. It''s so soft, I feel dizzy and... tastes of blueberry, ehehe~ I''m going to heaven.''


    ''I can''t think, my head is so cloudy... I''m feeling sleepy, I... ugh, no, I have to fight it!''


    Liana struggled to stay focused; the pleasure from the kiss was numbing her senses, but the fear that she would snap out of it and the moment ended forced her to grab around his head and push her tongue into his mouth out of desperation.


    ''What am I doing?! No, no, no, stop! Don''t make me more lewd than I already am. I feel like I''m losing my mind!''


    However, Asmodeus didn''t seem phased and began to push his tongue against her, wrapping around hers and trapping it with his lips. His kiss was the first time a man had trapped her, and she could not resist.


    ''This... no... ah, hah, it''s not fair. He''s much better than me. This is unfair, I''m going crazy! Hah, nnngg...''


    Liana panted and began to suck his lips, her eyes closed, and the sensation of his hands was overwhelming her, his fingers trailing across her neck and corbone, stroking her neck while he enjoyed the sweet taste of the princess, his magic constantly firing shots into the distance, killing the goblins that spawned.


    ''Mmm, he''s getting better at this. My body, I''m not used to this kind of kiss... hahh, how is this fair?!''


    ''His tongue, it''s in my mouth, and he''s moving it all over. What is this magic?! How is it so good and... Ah?!''


    Asmodeus''s hands began to move, his fingers tracing her chest before he reached her back and stroked downwards until he was rubbing her waist. However, after a few minutes, he pulled away, their tongues joined by a thread of saliva, as the lovely princess panted.


    "More, I want more. Please, Asmodeus, that was just a small kiss, no? Give me another." Liana was intoxicated, her eyes slightly hazy, while her fingers reached out to him, grabbing his hands and cing them on her chest, "Kiss me~ darling!"


    "What am I going to do with you... My lovely scarlet witch?"


    "Kiss me~ that''s what you have to do, ehehe~e here."

 Chapter 223: Fallen in the den of evil *

    The moment they killed the bandits, the room was thick with the scent of blood, death and burning earth because of his magic. Two people stood holding each other, leaning against arge stone tablet, their eyes gazing at each other with an affectionate shimmer.


    "I won, right?" Liana''s hands wrapped around the back of Asmodeus.


    Her purple eyes narrowed like a pleased cat the moment he lowered his head and nodded. The room they stood in was one of death and dark deeds.


    ''Ah~ this is perfect. It''s like he lost to me on purpose, knowing my desires.''


    Yet Liana feltfortable with this room and felt it was like a luxury bedroom.


    Her ming hands slowly began to transform into soft, slime-like arms that began to slide along his cheeks and arms, caressing him with all four and holding him tight with her real arms.


    "What do you want, Liana? I am happy to do anything if it makes you happy."


    "You know what I want from you, darling~ take off your clothes." Liana''s voice was thick with seduction, a sweet voice of a lover calling to her partner. It was the first time he heard such an alluring voice filled with demonic power from her lips.


    However... he wanted to tease the beautiful princess, sliding his fingers through her scarlet hair.


    "Undress me yourself, you temptress."


    ''Ah~ I want to so bad. Your body, lips, saliva, everything is mine. Right now, I am taking what is mine, and you can''t escape me~ fufu.''


    Liana''s fingers quickly moved through his hair as she pulled on his clothes. Her red-coloured slime hands were now tugging apart his buttons, both his tunic and pants, while the other set removed his belt and slipped inside his boxers.


    "Asmodeus... no, darling, there''s no need to hold back anymore."


    "What do you mean, dear?"


    "You''ve been holding back all this time. You''ve been afraid of hurting me, right? But no more. I will make you see me as a woman!"


    ''Ah~ his cock is growing inside my slimy hand, it''s so hot and hard it''s almost melting me, a witch of mes!'' Liana''s face blushed, her beautiful eyes turning ck as she entered her full demonic form, the soft slime hand wrapping around his shaft, the warm and silky jelly making Asmodeus grunt, the warm and slimy sensation as she started to slide up and down with a light movement of her hands, it was nothing like a normal hand job.


    "Liana, your slime hands, they feel so good."


    "Does it, does it feel good, darling? Does my hand feel good? Tell me, does the way my slime feels, the way it wraps and moves around your cock feel good?!"


    Her excitement grew as she pushed him back onto the stone bs, now covered in blood. Liana''s beautiful body was now on disy as she removed her robes and dress. A thick yet well-managed scarlet bush above her soft pink lips glistened with honey as her four arms began to pleasure Asmodeus.


    "Please, please tell me, is my pussy pretty? Does it make you feel horny?"


    Asmodeus couldn''t answer her as the slime wrapped around his cock was now pulsating with a light vibration as she moved her mana through the arms. Two of them were teasing his balls while the other hands jerked his shaft and wrapped around the tip of his cock.


    ''Oh god~ darlings cock is fucking my slime hand¡ªit feels like when I stroke myself... I can''t believe these arms can be pleasure spots.''


    The soft slime was so warm and pleasant as she pressed against his member, letting him prate the slimy hand like a pussy so fast he could hardly speak or think. He could only moan at the amazing sensation.


    "Darling, is your dick feeling good? Can you feel my slime wrapped around you? Can you feel the way I am wrapped around your cock and devouring it with my dirty slime hands? Can you? Tell me~ please?"


    She kept asking him in a desperate voice, begging for praise, and whispering in his ear while letting out soft moans as his member began to deform herst arm, using it like a sex toy, she watched while climbing over his face, her light pink petals, soft and fluffy, dripping wet as her thighs rested on his face.


    "Eat me, make me feel good! Lick and bite me, please, darling. Do that thing with your tongue that makes Ci squirt all the time! Please, I want to cum from your mouth!"


    "Liana, you are so lewd." Asmodeus used his hands to grab her ass and lower her onto his lips. His tongue, which was now thicker, more flexible and could stretch longer than a normal tongue, began to lick her clitoris and slip into her slit before twisting and teasing her entire snatch, able to please both her entrance petals and clit.


    Its demonic shape let him lick her from below and above while he rubbed her ass and thighs, his fingers sliding along her sticky rosebud.


    "Aah, ahaa, ahnn!" She let out a strange moan as his tongue vibrated with a sloppy sound while he teased her clit exposed from under the small pink hood. "Oh god, how did you know I liked that?"


    "Liana, I know everything about you, just as you know everything about me, so move your hands faster."


    "Like this, Darling?! Like this?" She could barely speak, her mind a haze as his demonic tongue''s tip became extremely narrow and wrapped around her clitoris like a tentacle before it started pulsating.


    His fingers slowly dug into her pussy, stimting her g-spot, causing the lovely princess to quiver. Asmodeus used his fingers like a master pianist, able to y her like a finely tuned instrument, pressing and teasing her vagina, spreading her open.


    "Ah, Ah! I''ming!" Liana moaned and then let out a sudden groan and gasp as he increased the speed of his tongue and fingers, causing her to shake and moan with a loud shout.


    However, Asmodeus didn''t let her cum. Instead, he slowed his tongue while his fingertips started to circle her g-spot, not touching or teasing her most pleasant spots.


    ''Ah... I want to cum.... why is he being so cruel...''


    In response, her hands began to move faster, the wet, slimy sound of her jerking him off echoing in the cave as goblins continued to be killed the moment they came to life, blood and death filling the cave as she began to push her ass against his face to suffocate him.


    "I can''t, I can''t hold it. Please~ don''t tease me, master make me cum!"


    Liana''s thighs were shaking; her body felt like it was on fire as sweat dripped down her chest and between her soft, creamy breasts that shook from her ass grinding against his face. Her body was flushed red with heat. She was losing her mind, her lust reaching a boiling point, and her mind was going crazy.


    ''Please.... your tongue... make me forget everything, my mind go nk! I want to feel the same pleasure they do!''


    Liana wanted to break down and cry.


    "Please~ I love you, okay? I''ll do anything for you, Asmodeus, My King!"


    Asmodeus was amused as her asshole pressed against his nose, her soft pussy lips dragging across his mouth, covered in his drool and her honey.


    So he decided it was about time to grant her wish, and his fingers moved once more, pressing against her g-spot, the spot she loved before they started to vibrate using wind magic, and his tongue returned to its previous speed flicking across her slimy, wet clit and wrapping it in his tongues narrow tip.


    ''What''s happening?! I can''t think straight....''


    "Nhhhhaaaahaaaa!" The woman''s entire body began to convulse, her hips shaking and moving wildly as she squirted in a spasm. Her body seemed to be unprepared for the sudden release, and she couldn''t help but shake like a leaf, her mind nk as her eyes turned pure ck and her body twisted and convulsed.


    "Ngh....Haa.....Mmmn...." Liana''s mouth was wide open, and her legs were spread like a bow, her ass and full weight pressing on his face while she soaked him in her juices.


    ''Did I squirt on his face~ ah... I defiled my beloved Asmodeus, will he punish me? I want to see his serious demonic cock!''


    In a daze, herslimy red hands now wrapped around his cock, rapidly jerking him off, with her mouth over the exposed tip, licking him with her lovely red tongue, teasing his urethra, her drool coating his shaft as her hands began to vibrate.


    "Cum, darling, I can''t hold it anymore. Spray my face, and make me with your dirty, thick scent! Cover me in your seed!"


    The moment he felt her pussy twitching and her thighs squeezing around his face, Asmodeus reached his limit and exploded, the slime wrapping around him and taking his semen as if it was a vacuum.


    She found herself in a stupor, feeling his cock throbbing inside her slim fingers. She looked back at his face, covered in her mess, and felt her body tremble with excitement.


    ''Ah~ I want to taste his sperm and make myself dirty like I did to him.''


    "Yes, yes, fill me up!" She licked her lips, her eyes beaming and her hair dishevelled as she enjoyed his cream before moving her hands.


    The thick spurts of creamy semen coated her face and hair as she pushed her lips and nose against the pulsing tip. Liana was for sure the biggest pervert of his women so far, her cheeks and nose dripping with thick white jelly.


    She swallowed whatever she could, sucking on her fingers and rubbing his sperm along her lips.


    "Give me more." The red-haired woman whispered, kissing his cock''s tip.


    Asmodeus''s body had already begun to transform. His muscles grew, his arms and legs now covered in demonic fur, his eyes glowing bright blue with ck sclera, as she looked down at the monster that pped her face.


    ''Ah~ it''s different from the one Yumiko likes, or the one Ci puts in her ass~ It''s a demons cock, my beloved''s demon cock is going to vite my virgin womb!''


    "Goodbye father, goodbye uncle... your lovely Liana is going to be destroyed and reborn~ ah... it''s so hot and your thick scent makes my head throb, darling~ let''s do it, here where we murdered and killed all those monsters and bandits!"

 Chapter 224: The Princess Devotes herself to the demon I **

    After they finished, Asmodeus held her tight in his arms with a faint smile. His eyes watched her with a sense of affection while water and me magic wrapped around their bodies, cleaning the mess from their bodies.


    ''He thinks I am too tired, such a kind and lovely man. I want you to forget me and release your desires inside me; use me as your ce of respite.''


    "Please~ don''t leave it here. I want everything. My King." Liana''s eyes were soft and looked wet as she requested more, stroking his cheeks while trying to convince him.


    "If we start, I won''t be able to stop... you understand?"


    "I''ll give you everything without any doubts. Please ept me."


    The moment she noticed his hungry gaze and the lust that began to appear, Liana''s heart felt tight, beating like a drum during a festival. He stopped holding back as Asmodeus ced her on thergest stone b covered in dried blood.


    "Ah... it''s a little cold, but your arms are so warm andfortable."


    ''Even though it should feel wrong and dirty~ why do I feel so excited that this ce is perfect for this moment?'' Liana thought to herself as she felt the cold stone against her soft buttocks before leaning back, the slight grooves in the stone making her itch slightly.


    "You look beautiful, Liana."


    Asmoedues gazed down at the beautiful demoness who seduced him.


    "Really, you think I''m beautiful, even more than my sister?"


    Her scarlet hair spread across the stone like a flower in bloom. Liana''s amethyst eyes were shrouded in the darkness, staring back with only him in the reflection as she lifted her thick, red lips into a devilish smile filled with seduction.


    ''He is watching me like a wolf eyeing his prey~ I want him to dominate me, make me forget the world and everything else!''


    Liana''s beautiful body carried a slightly tanned hue in her demon form.


    Her soft brown skin was alluring, as if it emitted steam from her body heat as she spread her legs, letting her hands slip between her thighs as she gently stroked her soft petals, sticky with his saliva and her nectar.


    She wanted to seduce him, revealing her entrance with both hands, pulling her petals apart, revealing everything.


    "My King, this lowly princess is worthy of your affection~ look at how much she seeks you desperately."


    "Liana, why are you such a dirty girl? I thought you were a well-behaved princess."


    Asmodeus, in his demon form, looked down at the beautiful princess, her eyes like gemstones lost in the night sky, glimmering for him alone to see. ''Such a beautiful woman, and you remained at my side even when it was dangerous...''


    His ocean blue eyes could see it, the remains of the curse, like a tumour, it reminded interweaved with her heart. The only human part of Liana beating away, even though that tumour stole most of the blood and magic that it created.


    "Do you wish to be mine, not just in name? Liana?" His voice was powerful and demonic and made her body tremble with both awe and excitement.


    "I do~ more than anything¡ªuse that monstrous object and make me yours!"


    ''Ah~ he''s looking at me so passionately. Asmodeus is such a fitting name for my husband¡ªyou already made me taste that bliss. I won''t let you go today unless you give me everything, make me like my sister and leave an evesting mark on my body!''


    Liana''s horns were lovely and curved towards her ears, their ck colour like sleek obsidian. Her breathing became deeper the moment Asmodeus lowered himself. His hands were hot and rough as they grabbed her shoulders.


    ''It''s going to happen~ ah, his hands are so big. Can I endure?!''


    Asmodeus showed a slight smirk, his lips curling upwards before his long tails began to sway through the air like dancing snakes. The next moment, they wrapped around the wrists of Liana, tying them together before cing them above her head.


    "Ah.... you.... are tying me like a prisoner?"


    "Oh? You don''t seem to be upset, though." His right hand grasped her leg, squeezing her fleshy thigh and spreading them apart, his eyes watching her gaze as a wet, sticky sound echoed in the dark cave.


    "See, your lewd body is reacting so honestly. Why are you so wet from mere touch, and even your nipples are erect as I restrict your movement, princess?"


    ''Nn~ this is so embarrassing! He knows I wanted to be bound, to be dominated, unable to resist yet begging for me.''


    "Hmm.....it''s different.....Ahn..... don''t...." Her lips parted with a hot sigh, her eyes glowing deep purple while she struggled slightly.


    Liana felt her body filled with heat, her ming magic burning inside her body.


    Yet all she could do was sway her hips against the stone and endure the feeling of his finger stroking along her soft, slippery slit, teasing her entrance with his skilled movements, driving her mind crazy with lust.


    She could only let out a gasp when his left hand began to squeeze and caress her breasts¡ªat first, it felt strange, a little ufortable, but the longer he massaged and toyed with them. The more pleasant it became, his fingertips toyed with her nipples, picking and squeezing them while sinking his palms into her soft marshmallows far too big to capture them with his hands.


    "Haa... it''s strange.... my breasts.... and pussy feels so good.... Why is it so good even when you gently tease me?"


    ''He''s a demon~ Ah... I will cum if he keeps toying with my body, like a snake teasing its prey, waiting to swallow her whole!''


    Asmodeus gave her a sly grin before she felt something flooding into her body. It was his magic, different from her fiery mana. It was dark, thick and like blood. He poured his magic into her body, turning pain into pleasure, doubt into confidence...


    "Guh.... it''s nice.... please....harder, more violent!"


    ''I want more~ bite me, punish me, choke me~ I want everything that those girls cannot give you!''


    Liana''s gasps filled the cave as Asmodeus began to tease her g-stop again, his fingers thicker this time, causing her to feel a sense of oppression as they rubbed inside her. Asmodeus enjoyed teasing and toying with her wet entrance, making her shudder from the building pleasure.


    "It''s... Nnn..... you... Ah.... I want to... Haa~ why?!"


    She couldn''t resist; his powerful body pressed her down and restricted her hands and legs while his face approached hers. Asmodeus only smiled before he kissed her lips. The sudden taste of his tongue sent a jolt of pleasure through her body.


    ''Why is this so intense?! My lips are being sucked on, his tongue is devouring my mouth, and his fingers are toying with me!''


    Liana couldn''t fight back, not because she didn''t want to, but because the pleasure was too much for her to bear; it was like her brain began to melt when she expected him to be rough. He became gentle and affectionate enough to make her be his prisoner.


    "Nnn...."


    She could only look up at him with watery eyes while his hot tongue explored her mouth.


    "Mmmm"


    The kiss was intense, his tongue wrapping around hers and sucking her spit before their tongues danced, creating an even more passionate embrace as the wet soundsing from her body continued to fill the cave, growing louder as she felt her orgasm growing.


    "It''s good.... Nnn, please... deeper, rougher, I can''t stand it! I''m going crazy! Aaah, ahh!"


    "Not yet, Liana, it''s not enough¡ªwe need to get you more desperate."


    ''No.... stop teasing me, you know I am almost there!''


    Liana was at her limit, and she could barely breathe. Her chest was tight, and her heart beat painfully, pounding so hard that she thought her heart might explode.


    ''More, it''s not enough, not yet.... please, make me scream and beg.''


    She lifted her eyes, gazing into his own. Liana felt so aroused that she didn''t care anymore. Liana tossed her pride aside, and her lust took over.


    "Please, fuck me. Break me. Ruin my body until I cannot even beg for mercy. Make me yours and only yours! I''m your cock sleeve, so take me and make me a mother! Use me like the other women.


    Make me jealous and possessive just like them."


    Liana''s words were honest and heartfelt as she begged him to make her his.

 Chapter 225: The Princess Devotes herself to the demon II ***

    However, the moment she was about to reach climax, her eyes widened because he stopped and looked down at her with an amused grin.


    "You asked for it; don''t regret it," Asmodeus spoke with the most seductive and charming voice that Liana thought even her ears surrendered to him.


    His grip tightened, his sharp ck nails digging into her pale skin and drawing blood. He didn''t care as he looked her in the eyes, their bright amber light shing with excitement.


    "You will be mine. In body and soul, little princess." Asmodeus lowered himself and bit her neck, sinking his canine teeth deep enough to break her skin.


    ''Ah~ finally... let me feel good!''


    Liana felt irritated because he continuously edged her, softly stroking her slit with his long demonic fingers now covered in her slimy nectar, causing a loud sticky sound to echo even with the slightest movement.


    Yet, the next moment, her mind nked out as he grasped his demonic cock. Nothing like a human''s¡ªit was thick,rge and shaped with only one purpose...


    To give a woman so much pleasure, an organ just to drive their partner mad with bliss.


    Liana, with her arms and legs restrained, could only lift her hips and spread her legs slightly. The tip wasrger than she expected, oozing a sticky liquid from the tip that smelt sweet and delicious, attracting her to taste it.


    Her pink flower opened up before his eyes, her throbbing clitoris standing proudly while her smooth, juicy petals leaked more of her nectar, her insides clenching and spasming with anticipation.


    ''Ah~ it''s different from the one he used for Yumiko, Ci or Erika... It''s the monstrous shape, and the curve is all for me...e... drive me mad!''


    "Nn, hah..."


    She let out a gasp as the tip pushed against her petals, the smooth head opening her entrance with a sudden feeling of pressure.


    ''Is it... too much?! It''s pushing inside me. I can''t, ah... so big, it''s stretching my poor, obscene pussy~ It''s going to split me in half!''


    "Rx, take a deep breath and focus. It won''t hurt¡ªtrust me, it will feel wonderful."


    "Ah¡ªmmph.."


    Liana''s face was wet with tears as he thrust ever so gently¡ªhis lips covered hers in a kiss to distract her from the pain. But she could never prepare for such a thing. Her body burned, her toes curled as she could only endure, but she felt joy filling her heart as her wish came true.


    ''He''s inside me. I''m one with my husband. This is the first step towards bing a family. It''s so warm; his heat and passion make my entire body burn... my body feels so hot!''


    His tongue danced with hers while the sudden pration made her mind nk. All she could feel was his hands embracing her waist while her insides clenched tightly around his demonic shaft.


    It was only the tip, and her body was already crumbling as the pleasure just before her climax began to surge, and it made her realise why he had made her edge for so long.


    Desperate and horny, she sucked on his tongue as the heavy oppression of his ns pushed inside her. The feeling felt strange. His cock pushed through her tight insides, feeling the meaty organ push deeper, rubbing along the roof of her passage and making her mind go nk from the sheer ecstasy.


    ''He''s going to make me cum~ it''s rubbing the best spot even if it''s too much. Ah~ he''s going to rip me apart. I''m going to be split open by him~ then dying during my climax!''


    "Haa, it''s too big. Ah, you''re so thick... you''re stretching me too much! Nn... it''s too good. It''s amazing...


    I want more! Break me!"


    Liana could only whimper as her insides stretched open, her lower lips clenching down tightly as a hot fluid trickled down his shaft, covering the ns of his cock, her body producing her fluids, dripping down her thighs.


    "Princess, are you sure about this?"


    "Yes~ make me feel you, to the limit, haa.... I will ept everything..."


    Her voice was weak and quiet, but her eyes told him everything. She would not back down aftering this far while Asmodeus gave her a gentle smile before suddenly her eyes opened wide. The sensation of him pushing deeper while his fingers began to stroke her clit drove her over the edge. Finally, he was going to let her climax.


    ''He''s finally going to fuck me!''


    "Hah, ah, ahh~ ahh!"


    Her lips trembled, and her body shook, unable to endure the bliss any longer, and Liana''s mind went nk when she felt his hips smack against hers.


    The moment she began to tighten around him and convulse from the pleasure of climax, he prated her tight, slimy tunnel and reached the base, tearing her hymen and expanding her soft, fleshy walls to his shape.


    "Haaa....haa, ahh~"


    Liana''s back arched, and her feet pointed towards the ground as her legs lifted into the air, spasming as the most satisfying climax she had ever felt. Her eyes rolled up in her skull while her muscles tightened and clenched down.


    She couldn''t breathe, her heart was racing, and she couldn''t stop screaming. Liana couldn''t even understand what was happening as her body shook uncontrobly.


    Her hot and sticky fluid covered his cock from the inside as his member churned her insides like butter¡ªunable to resist, she heard his hips smacking against her thighs and ass, the loud sound echoing along with her wet passage with each thrust.


    "Haa.... nn, it''s too much! Ah~ my body is melting. It''s still going, nn, ahh!"


    Liana couldn''t tell the difference between pain and pleasure. Her body was like putty in his hands as he continued to pound into her body without relenting.


    Asmodeus lifted her leg, spreading her wide and exposing the entire view of her glistening vagina. His cock throbbed and pulsed when he saw it squished by his member and pelvis as if prating the princess aroused him greatly.


    Liana could not understand. Her heart pounded, and her breathing became rapid as the pleasure mounted again. She could not understand why her orgasm never stopped, like magic was constantly making it repeat and bring her to the edge of madness.


    Liana wanted to escape, but it was impossible. Asmodeus held onto her waist, not allowing her to move as his cock was buried deep, his thick length reaching the deepest part of her, his hips mming forward with such force that her entire body was shaking.


    "Ah, ahh, ahh! Nn, haah, ahh! Nooo!"


    Her cries filled the cave. Asmodeus watched her reaction. Her beautiful face scrunched up, and her expression strained from the pleasure he forced upon her. Yet he could feel it, the bliss radiating from her body. Liana''s eyes shone with delight and happiness, yet there was no sorrow, fear or dislike.


    Instead, he could see a small smile tugging at her lips even though he vited her body. Liana seemed to enjoy every moment, and the way she responded made Asmodeus begin to wonder if she would be the first to be a Demon Queen just from her lustful nature as her insides began to adapt and tried to devour him.


    ''It''s so tight.... she''s still tightening, even if I''m already so deep.''


    Asmodeus lifted her off the stone b, turning her around and cing her stomach against the cold rock while lifting her hips and spreading her legs. A thick amount of love juices and the fluid that oozed from his tip now flowed from inside her.


    The slightly creamy colour was almost like semen. However, these were lust demon fluids, which made the pleasure of their partner increase the longer and more they remained in contact with the other.


    This change meant that the demon-type Liana would be as close to Asmodeus or Sariel. When evolving or abandoning human forms, it depended on the person''s desires what demon they became, or so Asmodeus theorised since Vinea became a demon that specialised inbat and war.


    ''This will be interesting.''


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yes~"


    Liana''s voice was barely a whisper, her tone filled with desire and excitement, her eyes gleaming as she looked back at him, the purple light burning deep within her pupils.


    "Then don''t me me, princess."


    The moment he thrust forward, the sound of flesh smacking against flesh was the only thing audible in the cave. There were no more painful cries, only the song of pleasure, as their bodies almost seemed to adjust and evolve to match the other''s shape, size and desire.


    "Nn, oh~" Liana''s eyes widened, her lips parted, and her tongue stuck out. Her drool now emitted a sweet scent that would attract Asmodeus as he pulled on her scarlet hair like horse reins and leaned forward, kissing her while his hips pounded against her huge, squishy ass.


    "Mm, mmmm"


    She moaned and cried while Asmodeus'' cock plunged deep, striking the entrance of her womb each time, the thick, meaty head bulging inside her, distorting and pressing her walls apart with its pleasant angle.


    "Ah, ahh, Nnn!"


    Liana''s tongue was busy ying with Asmodeus while her insides tightened and squeezed him as if trying to drain every drop of cum from his balls.


    ''Oh, I''m so full~ it''s so hot and thick, his cock is reaching so deep... like he wants to gouge all the humanity from my body forever...''


    Her hips rose and fell, her insides greedily sucking him in and refusing to let him go. The more he mmed against her, the tighter her muscles contracted, trying to lock his cock in ce near her womb as if to milk him of his hot, sticky seed and impregnate herself¡ªlike a deadly flower, she enveloped him inside her and refused to release him.


    Liana began to feel her body change.


    The overwhelming heat and pleasure from Asmodeus'' cock was so addictive that she wanted more. The desire for him to fuck her and make her a mother drove her mad.


    Asmodeus kept pounding her tight hole, not giving her a moment of rest as Liana''s hips were already beginning to numb from the overstimtion. But Liana felt nothing but ecstasy. Her heart raced, her face was flushed, and she could only keep her eyes on his handsome and demonic face.


    The way his muscles tensed and rxed as he pounded her, his thick, long fingers gripping her waist with such strength that it hurt, but the pain felt good.


    ''Ah~ I can feel his fingers¡ªthey''re leaving marks on my ass. All my body is aching for him to make everything his!''


    "Yes, make me yours! Please, take my body, my heart, my mind, and make it all yours. Haa, ahh~ it''s so good!"


    Liana didn''t care anymore, and she didn''t care about anything but him as her eyes stared deeply into his own, the demonic gaze watching her, enjoying her reactions, and the way she reacted made him realise.


    "You love me? How bold... did I awaken your desire? It''s fine; I will give you everything you desire, Liana."


    "Thank you! Thank you so much!"


    Tears formed in her eyes as Liana felt filled with joy. Her insides began to contract and squeeze harder, and Asmodeus could feel his climaxing. The feeling was so intense that he could barely control himself as his cock swelled, and he could no longer resist.


    "Nn, hah...I''m going to cum, and I''m going to fill your womb with my seed, Liana!"


    "Please! Fill me with your seed. I want it...I want it so much. I love you, my king!"


    "Your wish is mymand."


    His lips curled into a smile, and he let out a roar as a surge of heat ran through his veins and his balls tightened, sending a rush of sperm travelling up his length, shooting directly into her uterus, flooding her insides with his cum.


    "Ahh!~"


    "Ha, ahhh!"


    Their voices mixed as one, and Liana''s body shook uncontrobly as her climax reached a new height, her insides pulsating and convulsing.


    The feeling was indescribable, like something had ignited deep inside her, like a fire burning within her womb as his thick seed filled her. The pleasure was overwhelming, and she could no longer hold back.


    "Ah, aaah! It''s so thick and hot~ I''m going insane!"


    Asmodeus kept on cumming. His seed was so thick and hot it felt like her insides were melting. She couldn''t tell whether she was feeling pleasure or pain¡ªthe sensation was too intense.


    ''Ah, it''s too hot. My womb is being painted white~ I''m a naughty girl. Despite being the daughter of a hero''s family, I''m epting the love of a demon, the seed of the devil, and my body is embracing him.''


    "Nn, ah, ahh... so good.."


    Her voice trailed off, and her vision began to blur, but Asmodeus didn''t stop. His cock continued to throb, spurting more and more of his thick, sticky seed, flooding her insides and filling her to the brim.


    Something was happening as he hugged her from behind, kissing the back of her neck while pouring his seed and magic inside her.


    The moment Liana finished her climax, she felt her chest tighten before her heart burst, and a momentter, his magic began to wrap around the wounded organ.


    "You will be just like Vinea~ a lovely demoness who suits the sin of lust, the demoness closest to me so far, and so I will gift you a name we will only use in private."


    "Asmodea. My second lovely demon princess."

 Chapter 226: Lair of the Demon Lords Consort - I

    Despite their low-level appearance, this party was fairly well known as a C-Rank party in the city of Baltimore. They seemed to specialise in removing bandits and monster caves. However, never seemed to rise higher despite their hard work.


    However, some felt they were a little disgusting because of theirck of manners and violent ways of dealing with things. The guild couldn''t interfere because they finished quests and reached the needed quotas for their rank.


    The leader, Adolf, rushed toplete their quest in order topete with an up-anding rookie who garnered a lot of dislike from the male adventurers because they always saw him with different women who were all SSS-Rank beauties!


    "Hurry Chad, Brian if we arete the boss might have to deal with that handsome prick and end up punishing us for it!"


    ''The quest seemed simple, to eliminate some bandits. Although that new handsome bastard who prances around also took the quest. I am confident we can clear this one, because my party know the bandits responsible! Haha, we just need to ask them to hide in the secret tunnels for a short time, and the guild will pay us the reward, as always!''


    "Boss, are you sure that the leader won''t kill them both? Didn''t we want to trap that woman and enjoy a taste first before selling her off?" Chad, the ranger, spoke with a foreign ent; it seemed toe from the western kingdom of Franberg, on the other side of a mountain range from the kingdom of Grigor.


    A ce known for mercenaries and its thriving spice trade, Franberg didn''t have good rtions with Grigor due to them rejecting their prince''s proposal for the second princess.


    "Chad, don''t be so eager. The boss always samples the women first you know that." The bald mage gave a sinister grin before patting the ranger on the back with his huge hands. Brian, a former ve who fought in the arena of Franberg, learned of his divine powers after meeting a wealthy merchant named Dorothy, who freed him.


    Sadly, he tricked the youngdy and abused her before he used the skills gained from the arena to beat her to death. Afterwards, Brian took most of her wealth and fled to Grigor, where he met Chad and Adolf.


    "Tsk, stop speaking! Look, there''s some goblins, hurry it means the boss is in the back!"


    ***


    The three vagabonds rushed across the ins and began to tread the secret path through the sharp underbrush and narrow path to the hideout.


    As they grew closer, the path became a small ravine leading towards the mouth of a cave.


    "This is where the boss is hidden this time, look the mark above the cave. I will go and see if they are in the back room, stay here and wait for the signal." Adolf, the leader, ordered and approached the mouth of the cave.


    Because the boss of the bandits was very cautious, he killed any of the people who returned from outside, ''outside'' being the term used for their hidden adventurer parties. So only the leaders were given the correct method of bypassing the traps until they reached the hideout and disabled them.


    Any who broke this code was killed on the spot, or the traps would be reactivated to ensure swift death.


    However, the mouth of the cave was a good ce to hide loot and goods. Because the traps were easy to bypass, and only the main path was trapped.


    "Boss, Boss, it''s me!" Adolf called out as he entered the dark cave. A goblin with a rusty knife immediately attacked him, and without hesitation, he used his sword and slit its throat, killing the monster.


    Adolf approached the box of money and opened it while he searched for the hidden switch behind it. Once his handnded on the cold brick, he pressed it down twice before revealing a secret passage, the stone and cave shaking as the sound of rolling stones and metal sounded.


    "See, told you I knew the boss was here." Adolf sneered and made a rude gesture towards the two men waiting outside.


    "Cunning bastard..." Brian cursed and watched Adolf leave the cave, leaving the box of goods forter.


    Once inside the tunnels, he passed many rooms filled with sleeping areas where the bandits would normally rest after drinking; there were a few female bandits who weren''t permitted to leave, still sleeping in the beds, the foul smell of men and women lingering in the small caves used to sleep.


    ''One of these days, I will join the main force and enjoy sex with these babes; even after dozens of men, they are still prime beauties... Unlike those women far beyond our reach... damn, that redhead is the one I want so bad.''


    "Will the boss let me have a try since we gave the information..." Adolf thought aloud as he moved through the winding tunnels.


    After a few minutes, he reached therge open room filled with food and a roaring fire. However, it felt strange because the food seemed cold, and the fire was almost dead.


    This area was the main room for the main group who followed the leader, yet despite all the food there was nobody in the room as Adolf reached out and tore a juicy, sulent piece of chicken leg from the untouched body. "Where is everyone?"


    "By chance are they farming the goblins to grow stronger? That leader... fuck, he''s so strong because he can keep fighting them constantly using us a littlepdogs!"


    "That''s it, he''s probably training. I have to find them. Or it''s my head that will roll!"


    Adolf kept chewing the chicken leg and moved through the cave, eventually entering the short tunnel that led to an enormous pair of doors. The doors led to the final room, and normally, as he stood beside the sealing crystal that kept the monster cave alive, its dark red hue and the light glow made him want to crush it.


    He was a little excited because this was the first time he wasing here¡ªto the main room, as he thought to himself. ''Maybe I can leech some of gods blessing and grow stronger!'' That''s what people native to the world called the existence of experience. It was a blessing the gods gave that allowed anything you killed to help you grow stronger.


    Adolf and most of the outside group were, in fact, previous victims or people who surrendered to the bandit leader. That''s why they weren''t trusted easily, and thus, jealousy and envy ran rampant.


    ''But if I can gain some power and return to that city of women... maybe, just maybe, I might get my hands on one... Just one would be enough... and then I could enjoy their bodies all night and day...while they begged and cried for that damn man with tears in their eyes, hehehehe.''


    "Damn, I am getting hard now." Adolf tried to calm his raging boner, but a small patch of blood on the ground appeared as his thoughts of defiling those pure women and their dignity grew.


    "Maybe I can have one before we sell her? Right?" Before clearing his throat, he took a deep breath and ced a hand on the door. He didn''t call for his two allies; instead wanted to be selfish like a bandit would.


    However, the moment he touched the door... terror, fear, death, and danger, many emotions surged through him, and the bloody patch seemed toe from the other side of the door.


    ''What is this feeling...? Ah! This room is death; I have to run! But why... my body won''t listen to me... what is this aura?''


    "Gaaaaaaa!" As his mind began to fight back against the desire to flee, his heart lurched forward, and his blood felt like it was being burned alive.


    His soul was fighting for life, but his instincts were telling him to flee!


    Adolf''s body pushed open the door as if the entire world had be a firepit; the heat, like a cksmith''s furnace, enveloped him as his face began to ache. As if he stood in the summer sun for hours, he felt a burning, tingling pain before falling into the room, slipping on something slimy... "Eh?!"


    Blood...


    Not a small amount.


    It was like a river of blood.


    Something like hell entered his eyes.


    "W-What.... W-Who...?! Why...."


    "Oh? We seem to have guests, my lovely little consort."


    A male''s voice, deep and filled with power. Yet, with a soft, gentle charm that sounded like an angel''s song entered his ears.


    "Fufu~ My King, you are right. It seems a little goblin entered our chamber of love."


    ''This is dangerous. I have to flee... run, Adolf! Run! This ce is no chamber of love!''


    Blood, entrails and flesh covered the cavern walls, bones and skeletons all hanging from the ceiling, distorted and bent into bizarre shapes, and an enormous river of blood flowed, ck and red like a mixed soup of sticky blood from goblins and humans, forming a moat around the centre of the room where two ''things'' sat entwined together.


    There was little light, only a small set of crimson mes that billowed and flickered around the two ''things'' that looked at the man with dark eyes... a dark pair of purple and ocean blue orbs watched like monsters in the dark.


    "It seems the goblin cannot talk, he''s quite stupid, My lovely Witch."


    Once again, the angel''s voice came from the monster''s lips. Only a pair of long horns and silver hair appeared while the female''s scarlet hair shone like fresh blood oozing from a wound, her horns smaller yet glowing with eerie darkness.


    "A...ah....aah....AAHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    ''Demons! They are demons, actual demons! I have to move, body... move!''


    "Oh my love, it seems he is terrified of you, handsome figure~ what should we do? I feel a little jealous..."


    "Why should you be my dear? You know your appearance is the one I favour. So, why worry about something so simple?"


    "You tter me, my King."


    ''King? Demon King? I-Impossible, a Demon King and Queen cannot be in a monster cave in the kingdom of Grigor!''


    "Hey~ little doggy, why are you so loud? Is my husband too beautiful? Or maybe... you have filthy thoughts about me?"


    ''I''m no dog... no dog... don''t speak with such a tempting and devilish voice....!''


    The sound of a woman''s voice entered his mind, and his lust grew, a beastly instinct that overwhelmed him.


    "W-Who... are... you....?" The man finally found the strength to speak and red at the demonic pair.


    "Oh my? It seems I was right, this filthy mutt!"


    Adolf suddenly felt a dull pain in his right side¡ªthe next moment, a sound of flesh colliding with rock echoed as he looked down. Something tore apart the right side of his body like a pair of invisible hands. His arm and leg were missing before he began to fall forward into the river of blood.


    "Gyaaaaaaaaaa!"


    "I don''t want to die; I don''t want.... to...Help....help....hhe....lp!"


    Like a dog, he desperately tried to climb out of the deep, sticky river, his wounds burning from the demonic blood and heat of the bubbling river. Adolf''s terror caused him to be crazed, yet while he suffered, the two in the centre began to kiss each other and ignore him.


    With eyes of desperation and utter horror, he watched those ''things'' make love while his body started dissolving in the poisonous blood.


    He once loved red hair... from the moment he saw that beautiful princess who appeared in Baltimore.


    However, in his dying moments, only terror remained because of the red-haired monster, which sang such a beautiful song of pleasure while he could only die in agonising pain.


    This was the first sighting of the most feared demon queen, the consort of blood.

 Chapter 227 : Lair of the Demon Lords Consort - II

    Chad, the ranger, began to use his enhanced senses. He pushed his mana into his ears and nose to try to detect any information while Brian started to form runes on the floor, trying to create an escape rune.


    "Careful, Chad, if we run away, Adolf has enough dirt on us to end our lives. We can''t abandon him without at least checking." The bald mage felt annoyed. His crime of attempting to assault a female noble on the maind might be revealed if they didn''t get Adolf''s magic ring.


    ''Was it the boss or someone else? Shit, this useless ranger and warrior... I hope it was the goblins, but I really didn''t want to go inside.''


    "I know... there is a strange feeling inside the cave. Though it doesn''t feel dangerous, we need to check, right?"


    They looked at each other, preparing smoke bombs and other items. Chad set two wire traps at the entrance.


    ''If anyone chases us out, we should be able to trap and kill them...'' Chad thought to himself while Brian brought out his secret weapon, a Morningstar, made of heavy dark steel. The spiked ball at the end seemed to weigh more than a bucket of rocks.


    They began to walk into the cave¡ªthe floor and walls seemed to absorb any light that entered.


    The deeper they went, the more cautious they were.


    Chad slowly put his foot down, making sure there was nothing suspicious, but as soon as he put his hand on the wall, it slipped down with a disgusting sensation on his fingertips.


    "Ugh... it feels like oil... or something nasty."


    "Stopining, I can feel it... the presence of a tremendous source of magic. Maybe a special goblin spawned." Brian seemed excited, his mace shimmering with mes, a special enchantment which he used when serious.


    The two men walked over¡ªthe sound of liquid dripping into a pool echoed as they approached the main room, following Adolf''s footsteps.


    "Can you hear that sound? It sounds like a female.... moaning." Chad asked, his eyes narrowing while cupping his ears to hear better.


    "Do you think the boss has a new woman? Maybe some adventurer''s tried to clear the cave and a poor fool is getting his lover fucked before his eyes right now, hahaha." The bald mage burst intoughter.


    "Haha, maybe." Chad agreed, wondering if their leader was too cruel to do it where the goblins spawned.


    But as they went further, their blood froze in their veins, and their bodies trembled. They could feel a cold that seeped through their flesh, wrapped around their bones and slowly gnawed at their mind. The de mage felt it first. Brian''s fingers started to twitch before his shoulder ached and when they reached the main room, filled with cold food and no people... His inside began to tighten.


    The moment they entered, a disgusting stench simr to rotten flesh and decaying meat assaulted their senses. The smell was so potent that even their magic couldn''t reduce its influence. The bald mage quickly covered his nose with a cloth while the ranger had to use a potion to stop the smell.


    "What the fuck... this doesn''t seem like the boss''s work..." Chad muttered, covering his mouth and nose with a bandit bandana.


    "I know, right? It''s too disgusting, where the fuck are the people. Did they fuck up, and all the goblins killed them all?"


    "No... I can''t even smell the scent of goblins. This room cannot spawn goblins anyway, and the sealing stone is still there... What the hell is going on? Why does my skin feel like someone is slowly dragging their icy fingers along it...


    "Nnn~ My king it''s too violent, we have to go back... ahn....No..." The seductive voice of a maiden, so beautiful and alluring she sounded like an angel singing out of pleasure. It was the first time the two bandits heard such a pure and sweet voice. The echo of her moans caused the two men to blush, forgetting their fears for a moment.


    Of course, they had slept with women before, but the broken women didn''t make such pleasant sounds. It was like her brain seemed to melt with pleasure.


    "It''s just a bit of pain. I''ll be gentle next time. Just wait till the end, okay?" A deep yet angelic voice that suited the woman. It felt like a king was speaking to his queen.


    However, the two men seemed to be affected by the thick, evil mana that filled the cave as their eyes looked bloodshot, while their skin began to fill with ck veins, as if poisoned by something.


    Upon a second nce, across the walls, a beautiful ck vine covered the entire room, with small scarlet flowers blooming here and there, something bandits would never keep around or maintain this well. The petals were so vibrant that they seemed to be the colour of fresh blood.


    And so, they could not think properly.


    ''Fuck, the boss got himself a noble girl? He is fucking lucky...''


    "Shit, Chad, why did Adolf get to see such good stuff? Let''s hurry and see her, listen to the sound of the leader pounding her... it''s so erotic."


    "He is the boss. Now,e, let''s get this shit over with. As if we can even look at her, by the time they finish, she''ll have been fucked hundreds of times and addicted to drugs..." Chad shrugged before cing his hands on the ck door, nowpletely intertwined with the ck roots from the other room.


    But, as he pushed the door, the moaning became louder, the sound of wet flesh pping against each other, the loud grunts and squeals of an angelic woman. It was too much.


    They knew their boss was strong, but they couldn''t imagine he would be this powerful in bed. However, the room was pitch ck, only the sound of droplets falling into another pool of liquid, in the distance at the centre of the room, a flicker of scarlet and silvery white hair... The two couldn''t see who was getting it on, only that the woman was face down over an object.


    Her screams and moans filled with pleasure, her body jolting up and down from a hard thrust. The dim sight caused the two bandits to shiver as they swallowed their saliva, wondering how amazing the woman must be for their leader to be so enamoured with her.


    "Geez... I''m getting all excited now... should we just kill him?" Brian held his mace, the strange feeling in his organs now forgotten over his lust, yet he didn''t notice the ck vines slowly growing along his flesh.


    "Shut the fuck up, do you want to die. I can''t even see a single thing." The ranger whispered, his eyes squinting to try to get a glimpse of the woman.


    "I can''t even see clearly. Looks like the boss doesn''t want us to see."


    "Is he suddenly shy? Normally he has everyone watch, then they all join in until no one can do it anymore."


    "Haha, yes, you''re right. But I''m guessing the leader is obsessed with this one."


    The two men talked and ignored their instincts that told them to leave the cave. As the sounds got louder and louder, the ck liquid in the distance seemed to move on its own, the sound of two beings panting as if they had just finished the deed. With the woman still panting heavily, they finally approached.


    The two bandits looked at each other and gulped, gripping their weapons, ready to attack the moment they got close. However, their feet suddenly sank into a pool of thick, slimy blood, now a dark purple shade like Liana''s eyes in her demon form.


    "Oh my? My King, it seems that we have more visitors.... Nnn... don''t move again I can''t take anymore...." A sweet moan followed by a strange, girlyugh.


    "It seems my lovely consort is sore, haha..... Okay, should we head home after cleaning up the trash?"


    The two men instantly felt their hair rise as they tried to turn to the exit, but their legs were trapped... something inside the blood was wrapped around their legs like hands holding them down.


    What they couldn''t see if the five ck arms all expanding from the shadow of the beauty in the centre of the room, her hands now more agile and skilled than ever as she held them inside the blood filled with a deadly poison and demon blood that could melt human flesh and bone.


    The reason for their terror? In a flicker of light, the torches around the centre light. They had already seen the man and woman''s bodies. Two demons with horrifying figures that no human could have.


    "Sigh... can''t you be a little quieter, my love? Look, they both defected in their pants and passed out."


    "Nn.... Haha, they were scared."


    "My King~ let''s head back¡ªsince everything is finished, we should crush this cave and get our reward. Today was the best date~ and the most wonderful day since I was born!"


    Liana''s demon form wasn''t tall like Asmodeus but focused on beauty and speed; her lovely wings were like Sariel''s as they fluttered, helping her to stand. However...


    "Ugh... Ah.... I can''t..."


    Her entire body, especially her legs, was sore, filled with dull pain and felt like jelly as she copsed. Asmodeus caught her with a smirk on his face.


    "Do you finally admit defeat, Liana?"


    "No... just wait a second. Ah.... Why is it so sore? Nnn... why did you have to be so rough...


    Ahh, it hurts even to shift my thighs slightly! I thought you said you would be gentle?"


    "Ahaha, I was, but it was your fault for being so sexy... You''re the one who tempted me, remember?"


    "Hmph~ well, since you say so... carry me!"


    "As you wish, my lovely consort."


    Asmodeus lifted her like a princess, looking down at her blushing and seductive expression. It was almost like a fallen angel was smiling at him.


    "I''m so happy~ thank you, Asmodeus..."


    The moment the two left the main room and headed towards the exit, the ce where they were making love began to vibrate, and an enormous ball of blood-red mana began to tremble and pulsate as if it was going to explode.


    The bandit''s corpses, the mana stones, and the small pool of blood where Adolf died were all buried.


    After all, a massive amount of mana had appeared to obliterate everything.


    It was like a volcano erupted and destroyed everything, leaving a beautiful half-destroyed blood-red cave where all the walls and ground became red.


    Even the water seemed to have been permanently transformed.

 Chapter 228 : Preparations To Expand - Winning Their Hearts!

    In the beautiful fields just south of Baltimore, four beautiful female knights in armour fought a pack of dire wolves. Their leader used a spear and shield, with a swordsman and two archers, to clear the monsters in minutes.


    "Haa....ha...haa...."


    "Wow, we managed to kill a pack of direwolves?!"


    "It''s amazing, Fredricka.... how did we be so strong?"


    The three members of the party began to cut up the wolves with their beautiful elven daggers, normally used forbat, however, because of how kind and well Asmodeus treated them, he gifted the entire knight brigade with these elven knives to make questing easier.


    ''I cannot believe that handsome devil was so caring. Anti-ssh, Auto-repair and of course a special function that absorbed the blood into a container to help with treating the meat and fur to save time and earn more money.''


    Fredrick hated Asmodeus at first because of what happened to Anne and Liana. He wondered if the man was just an evil demon who wanted to enjoy women.


    Yet when she discovered the truth and found how much he treasured each of the surrounding women without rushing them to his bed and making sure even their servants and knights were equipped more thanmon heroes, she began to warm up to him.


    "Our Lord, he is so amazing..." The archer named Katle whispered to herself.


    "I know, did you see how radiant ourdies face was the other night?"


    "Princess Liana seemed to radiant not to mention her magic power seemed to have increased by a huge amount not that her curse vanished!"


    ''Yeah... not only did Princess Liana be a woman, but her beautiful face and happiness. Even I never saw her like that before. Those were not shallow emotions but something deeper and more important than a mere fling. Though it seemed to have made Princess Vinea jealous...''


    "Captain, do you think that Princess Vinea will also..." The other swordswoman named Jess asked, her tone like one of the vigedies looking for drama.


    Fredricka didn''t know how to answer. Could she tell the truth and let both her imperialdies suffer damage to their image, or would she endure and not let these women spread rumours of the two beautiful princesses joining them?


    "Let''s keep it down. Not everyone has seen it yet, and we all swore not to spread any rumours, or the Lord may get angry."


    Enjoy stories on m_v lem|p-yr


    "But Captain..."


    "No buts, Jessica, you do you want Asmodeus to take your chastity as punishment?!"


    ''Forgive me, my lord, for taking your name as a threat...!'' Fredricka apologised in her mind while pping the woman, who blushed and nodded in fear.


    After they skinned the wolves and butchered them, they returned to the camp after a long day.


    "Fredricka, it''s about time we asked the princess of her choice." This time, it was Beth, the female swordsman who spoke. She liked the current life and didn''t want to see either of the princesses get hurt.


    "Yes, I know. I already asked her, and she said that it was up to him. Apparently, Princess Vinea feels happy just spending nights beside him while drinking and talking about the world... Our princess, she didn''t see only physical pleasure but apanion who would fight, speak andfort her when she became alone."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Wait, so does this mean that Asmodeus..."


    "Yes, Jessica. You have guessed it. The reason Lord Asmodeus was so kind and caring towards the princess was because he already had feelings for her. The reason he only sleeps with Princess Liana, that beautiful fox Yumiko and the hero Erika is because of his affection and love growing to a level he can''t hold back anymore.


    It''s the same for Princess Ci of the Elves; although I know they do some acts together, she has told us many times while drinking. Lord Asmodeus will not force ady into his bed."


    "So our Lord is actually a gentleman despite making those three sound like wild cats every single night?"


    Fredricka could only smile bitterly.


    She understood he was a demon king of sex, blood and battle, but it was too true!


    He loved to fight, training with Lady Velvet in the early hours, then fighting and sparring with the knights, and after questing and dating his beloved of the day, Asmodeus would then drink with everyone, of course, until nightfall that was the time he bes a beast of lust.


    ''I don''t think that any of those women who smile so brightly, like a radiant sun, after a night with him, can say it''s not amazing.''


    "He is a strange man, but I understand that his affection for ourdy and princess Liana are more than we can imagine."


    "Still, the captain seems so calm. Doesn''t the thought of a monster being in bed with her bother you? Don''t you feel guilty letting her throw away her purity to a man of the demon race, who might kill her in a moment of madness?" Jessica wasn''t ignorant but someone who cared deeply for the princess.


    ''You were saved from starvation and abuse thanks to Princes Vinea and Liana... I understand your worries.''


    "No, I am not worried, and there is no guilt. The man may be a Demon King of Lust and Battle, but he has sworn not to harm the princess or anyone in the city. Moreover, I have seen what kind of person Lord Asmodeus is. I n to swear my sword, spear and life to him as my lord in the near future. He is the one who will be ourdy''s husband and our true master."


    "I agree, I''ve already been asked by Princess Vinea if I would follow him..." Katie muttered with red cheeks.


    "Oh really, Katie?!" Beth smirked. She wasn''t a talkative woman, but these were her blood sisters.


    "Why didn''t you say anything?" Jess asked.


    "Well, I couldn''t before, but now that I see Princess Vinea has made up her mind thanks to your words Captain. I think we should make a move, we should be his subordinates, or he can''t use us when we are needed. He seems to n to keep Fredricka as our leader, and ns to make us something close to thedy but not quite full demons." Beth added.


    "Right, I agree, but I will not abandon the princess until everyone agrees, even if the Lord is the perfect one."


    "Hahaha, yes, of course. We are thedy''s knights. Even if we are his subordinates, it''s just our duty to first protect Our two princesses Linea and Vinea." Jessica added.


    ***


    "Okay! We''vepleted the quest, it''s almost time for dinner so lets head home." Fredricka called out.


    The entire group tried to have dinner at the same time. This was something that Erika and Asmodeus requested, something about feeling like family and being one unit together. The only ones spared were the ones on long missions.


    They had breakfast, lunch, and dinner together.


    When they arrived at the front door, Fredricka sighed.


    "Captain?"


    "Ah, sorry. I was just thinking, how nice it would be if this couldst forever."


    "Don''t say that, Captain, it''s bad luck! What if you jinx it and another war starts when we reach the beast kingdoms?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I will not let the enemy touch a pretty hair on your lovely heads." A powerful and alluring voice came from behind them.


    The group turned around and saw their lord in his casual clothes.


    He seemed to enjoy the raven ck hair that floated down to his back, now tied in a neat ponytail with two long bangs down his cheeks, while two horns flickered with mes on his head. The female knights acted like they didn''t thirst after him, but few males couldpare to his natural devilish beauty.


    Not to mention his actions became more noble and royal after taking etiquette and social lessons from Duchess Alice and Velvet.


    "Lord Asmodeus, you seem to be doing well." Fredricka gave a polite salute while the other knights copied her with red cheeks, able to see his exposed chest from the loose ck robes showing his muscles and detailed markings. He was like a bad yboy prince that made their hearts flutter.


    "Thank you. I heard you guys are back from a long quest to hunt direwolves... It has been a little boring without you here, I look forward to my tactics lessons with you tomorrow Fredricka."


    "That is not necessary, Lord, but we thank you for your care." Fredricka tried to hide her face; she, too, wasn''t a stone, and they all found his presence to be something that made them try harder.


    ''Some girls will sit and wait for his training to finish just to see him cleanse himself in the well... Ah~ our poor princesses didn''t stand a chance this man is the devil!''


    "I see." Asmodeus smiled and began to walk to the gate when he stopped and looked back. "I''m d you all returned unharmed. Let''s have a nice feast tonight. I''ve already paid the mistress, so drink as much as you like."


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Is there anything we can do, milord?"


    "No, youdies deserve a good rest. Take a bath and have a long soak."


    "Lord, are you sure?!"


    "Yes, go ahead. Vinea missed you, so make sure to cheer her up and tell her about your quest. Congrattions on reaching Rank-C adventurers."


    Asmodeus always felt mysterious for the knights when they first started joining quests three weeks ago. Now, he felt more like their lord than even n or the King.


    He made sure they were healthy, well fed, rested and even medical and other issues would finish before they became a problem.


    ''It''s amazing how he can see us like that, even though he is a demon. It''s so kind of him to treat us like a family when he bes a King. A true king, I wish to be a shield that will help protect him and the princess from harm.''


    "Come, my fellow knights! The lord has invited us for a feast, let us return with honour and reward!"


    With a loud cheer, the women who no longer acted reserved around him rushed to the baths with bright smiles on their faces. Asmodeus himself might not even realise how deeply the female knights were loyal to him.


    However, they all swore that one day they would let him know just how much they appreciated all he had done and would do.


    ***


    It was a quiet evening in the Royal Pce of the Empire of Humans.


    The nobles were whispering among themselves, a rare asion in the past but something that urred frequently now. This banquet honoured the fallen heroes and tragedy that happened just over two months ago.


    "Have you heard? Duke n is taking his troops to the north!" A small baron whispered in the crowd, causing the nobles to gasp and some to jeer.


    "I have, he has even added some of those summoned heroes to his party! He seems to want to try again, to defeat our enemy. How surprising!"


    In the corner, a woman looked void of life and energy, her face beautiful with ck hair and dull ck eyes.... she was Shi, who lost her blessing and position as Lumina''s apostle, one of the few people who knew the truth.


    That Lumina was gone.


    She was dead.


    Two men approached her with smiles, one a bald, yet handsome mage his brown eyes looking at her like a daughter. His waistband held several wooden runic spell bs.


    "Oh She, do not look so depressed, we do not me you for anything that happened. The bishop told us of your brainwashing and how you were helpless."


    "P-Paul... but I.... that boy.... who helped us..." Her voice was soft, broken and hoarse... it was clear she was close to breaking. A fragile sheet of ss that might notst long at this rate.


    "Do you want to make it up to him? To apologise for your sins?" Paul''s rough hand, covered in wounds, stroked her silky hair.


    He had never got this close to the party in the past; it was thanks to Ryuji, who became like a little brother to him, that awakened his true feelings and showed that he really loved Simon, Alicia and She like a little family.


    "If you want keep crying here, then we''ll leave you... since our next quest is to hunt down that boy and aid him! Hahaha!" Simon added, drinking his beer, with a fresh scar or two on his face.


    "E-Eh?! Find him.... find Ryuji but he''s dead.... they say he died..." She looked like a broken kite.


    Paul then leaned close to her ear and whispered.


    "Haha, no that boy is alive in the south, if we don''t hurry we''ll miss the chance to catch up with them forever. So? Will you let Alicia win him over and marry him before you apologise?"


    "!!!"


    And so, the three knights would soon depart from the castle.

 Chapter 229: To the distant village!

    "You wish to take the quest to Amura vige?!" The beautiful receptionist eximed.


    She felt shocked because the request was C-Rank, but the rewards were barely worthy of an F-Rank quest. It might seem strange to most adventurers because the fee barely covered the travel costs, and it was a two-day journey each way for this quest.


    Asmodeus, Yumiko, and Vinea stood at the desk almost two weeks after he began to treat Liana as his lover, and the female knights all swore allegiance to him one by one. His long raven hair, both glossy and sleek like silk and charming ocean-blue eyes were now a popr sight for both the young female guild staff and adventurers.


    "Yeah, the appearance of demons seems to be a little worrying when we are so far south." Asmodeus spoke with his customer service voice, which made both Yumiko and Vinea tremble with the attractive and charming vibrations like a tempting devil''s serenade.


    He didn''t care about holding back his appeal anymore¡ªthanks to the women being beautiful and his looks, their group received many benefits from both male and female merchants. Thus, they abused it while they could.


    "Are you worried for me, Mary?" He gave a wink to the thirty-year-old guild worker, who seemed to have a slither of elven blood, making her youthful and looked in her mid-twenties.


    "D-Don''t try to flirt with me, Asmodeus! You might be a rank C adventurer... but what if the enemy is like that damn cave you visited the other week, or the monster tide you and those knights helped stave off a few days ago?"


    "Mary~ don''t listen to this womanising yboy. We''ll be fine, since me and Vinea are going with him, fufu."


    Yumiko looked rather sexy in her pitch-ck pants that were tight yet flexible and her lovelyyered white and dark blue blouse hiding her silver gauntlets, which finally were upgraded to the second stage.


    Stage two artefacts allowed her to change the pattern and look slightly. Also, her swords were stronger when the des flicked out. Not only that, but she could now manifest a full set of silver and ck armour up to her neck.


    "Haa... Vinea can''t you speak to him? It''s something strange that the danger is high but reward is so low!"


    "Sorry Mary~ but my beloved lord wants to do this. I cannot stands against the man who makes my heart race and is the reason I want to be stronger, fufu."


    "Haha, Vinea and Yumiko when did you both be so adorable?"


    "Shut up, Asmodeus!" Yumiko scolded him, her four tails tapping his legs while she blushed. Her love for him didn''t fade but became more intense after he started giving Liana more attention. Thus, she forced this quest so he would be with her for four days at least.


    "Hmph.... you slept with my sister first."


    However, the fact he brought Vinea made her feel jealous... Because although the pair had done nothing but drink together and train. Vinea was someone who seemed to be closer to Asmodeus than most other girls.


    ''No... both her and Liana are so close to his heart these days I feel terrified I will lose my Empress spot!''


    "..." Asmodeus looked unpleased for a moment, but couldn''t help but smile gently as he noticed Yumiko''s true feelings as her tails all wrapped around his leg.


    ''Such a needy little fox...''


    "Whatever!" Maryined, her body slumping over the desk. She knew he would ignore her warning from the moment she took over as their guild liaison. He never once stopped when she said it might be dangerous... Even though her only skill is "Danger Sense Lv.10", he would justugh like a brainless fool.


    ''It''s almost like hees to me with these quests that make my heart tremble with terror because of the danger rm on purpose... Wait.... Is he using me as some kind of toy? To take amusing quests, is that why his stupidly handsome face is smiling now?!''


    "If you die, I''ll bring you back and kill you again. Do you hear me, Asmodeus? I am giving you big sister''s warning!" Mary finished her scolding and scanned their cards along with the needed quest information, her eyes looking at him with a worried shimmer.


    "I won''t die, I promise."


    "Really?"


    Asmodeus didn''t chase women anymore since the surrounding ones were enough. However, this woman sincerely gave him help, and he didn''t wish to make her worry. It was fun to joke and have fun, but he always promised this in the end to make her feel at ease.


    "Yeah, I promise. Let''s have dinner when Ie back, my treat. You can bring all your co-workers."


    "I see... Okay, Asmodeus... Mm! Please be safe."


    "Fufu~ the blushing Mary is so cute! I want to take her home and cuddle her all night like a teddy." Yumiko mocked her drinking partner¡ªlike Asmodeus, she adored this woman and her genuine care, and Mary would often drink when he chose other women to sleep with.


    ''It seems that she isn''t greedy, and is fine just being a girl that will pass by...'' Vinea thought to herself as she watched the longing eyes of Mary, who watched the leaving Asmodeus and Yumiko together hand in hand.


    "Well, Mary, make sure you don''t get knocked up by him." Vinea joked with a wink before following the pair with a strange smirk on her face.


    After nearly two months, Asmodeus and the others were part of this area of Baltimorepletely and even felt a sense of attachment to the ce.


    Amura vige was southwest of Baltimore, through the mountains and across a fewkes and the enormous river that eventually split Grigor and the Beast Kingdom.It wasn''t arge or popr vige, with most of the young people leaving for Baltimore to make their living.


    However, for the people that lived there, it was a precious ce on the coast. There was a special ritual towards a goddess who would bring them a good harvest from the sea.


    However... strange monsters appeared two months ago, a half-human and fish monster. They carried tridents made of a strange marble and killed the vigers who tried to fish or step on the coast.


    After being warned once, many of the remaining vigers stayed onnd. But a few days ago, they found one of their friends dead on the beach with a trident-shaped hole in his chest.


    These events, along with a few sightings of strange men in ck leather armour, had all reached the ears of the guild and the garrison captain.


    What felt strange was that the monsters, dubbed Murks, began moving closer to the vige and increasing their aggression without reason.


    "Lord Asmodeus, they''ve been increasing their activity in the past weeks at first, we saw them maybe once. Even those bandits we met in the city were actually hired by the same people. Yet we haven''t found anything about their name or organisation. Other than they are targeting YOU."


    ''Are they targeting me because of my blessing from Serena and being her apostle? Didn''t she mention that the god of death was obsessed with her?''


    "What''s the matter, Asmodeus?" Yumiko, who pulled her horse closer after loading their travel supplies, stroked his cheek with a look of concern.


    "Hmm, we may be a little busy than what we expected."


    "Oh, Lord Asmodeus, then what will you have us do? Do you wish for me to ask my sister to follow us, or should we take care of the Murks?"


    "Mmm... let Liana grow closer to Erika and Sariel. Those three seem to enjoy questing together, while Ci is gaining a lot from Fredricka at the moment... Alice and Velvet asked me to join them on a long journey after this quest though."


    "How annoying..." Yumiko said as she folded her arms, her cheeks puffing up cutely.


    "You are the one who allowed me to have other women as my Empress, so you should put up with it, Yumiko."


    "Hmph, you are only allowed to tease me when we are alone. Forget the other women!"


    "Ahem... I am here, Lady Yumiko." Vinea coughed, while her hands slipped down the chest of Asmodeus, while she gave Yumiko a sly grin.


    "To look after our lord and his needs, fufu~" Vinea teased as she slid her tongue up his neck while her hand started to rub between his legs.


    "Says the virgin~ Hahaha! Back off, Vinea!" Yumiko''s eyes turned dull, her hand grasping the arm of Vinea before she could touch his crotch. The two women were always like this. Vinea is a cat, while Yumiko is a little fox.


    Asmodeus pushed the two women and moved to his horse. The muscr warhorse looked at him with a serene gaze. It was a beautiful ck with a thick, silky mane.


    Despite being a female, it was already in control of the horses they kept and drained the males every night like its master did the surrounding females.


    ''In truth, this horse isn''t a warhorse but a demon race... called a Nightmare which would evolve into a Bicorn eventually.''


    "Do we have enough supplies and backup weapons, camp gear...?" He asked the two women who were wrestling in a grapple.


    "Yes, Lord Asmodeus, we are ready."


    "We have food, water, and spare potions, and also camping equipment, clothing, and other things, Asmodeus."


    The two quickly separated after hearing his words and straightened their clothes, their faces flushing slightly because of the looks of the vigers.


    However, he didn''t stop their shing because it helped Yumiko and Vinea release their stress and issues...


    Asmodeus knew Yumiko was kind and epted anything, but she never released her anger and irritation until Vinea appeared. Someone who could take her power and even beat her if she didn''t pay attention.


    ''They are like sisters always fighting like cats and dogs.''


    Yet when it mattered most, Yumiko would protect Vinea with her life and the same for Princess Vinea. They were closer than anyone else in the camp, apart from Asmodeus himself.


    "Since you two are done ying, shall we head off? There is still a lot of sun left before nightfall. Let''s try to clear this quest and return before it bes troublesome. It''s almost time to head to the south."


    "Of course Asmodeus..."


    "Understood, Lord Asmodeus."

 Chapter 230: Night View of Amura Village

    Asmodeus and Yumiko rode together, their speed much slower as both of them enjoyed the view to the west.


    Their journey started from the west gate and then led down the long riverbank before reaching the southern mountain range, which split the road into various paths.


    Southwest, the new southern path looked beautiful.


    To the right of them was a tall mountain covered in trees and shrubbery, while to the left was a small forest with vibrant colours and a lovely river passing through, which linked to the mountain range further down the trail.


    "Yumiko, how far do you think we should go? Sincest night we managed to get just over halfway, should we risk heading straight to the vige tonight?" Asmodeus asked, his horse trotting beside hers as they regained stamina.


    ''Although we can rejuvenate and restore their stamina, it is cruel to make them rush....'' He thought while Yumiko ced a finger to her lip with a hum.


    "Well~ if we rush, then isn''t it a bit dangerous, although I know you are strong what if we make a mistake or the enemy waiting isn''t just some fish people?"


    "True... I just didn''t want you sleeping in the wild again, haha."


    "Hmmm~ I think you are lying because you like having sex in the wild, no?" Yumiko''s lips curled into a devilish grin as she pulled down her cloak and showed the kiss marks on her neck while winking back at him. "Damn pervert, Vinea was so jealous."


    "Tch, you got me!"


    "Now, now... We''ll have lots of opportunities, besides, how about we look for somewhere safe to stop for the night first? It''s only mid-afternoon. We have plenty of time to find a nice ce."


    Yumiko seemed to have matured rapidly after leaving Grigor from the awakening of her human memories before he epted his task. Asmodeus realised she now acted with no strange inconsistencies like before. She was both Yumiko Sakurai from Earth and the Beast Hero Yumiko from the Beast kingdoms.


    "Let''s head that way then," Asmodeus pointed forward to the southern mountain range, "We can head there and see if we can find a cave or a small cavern."


    "Okay!"


    Their horses whinnied before galloping forth, their speed not fast but enough to allow them to maintain a reasonable pace without bing exhausted, galloping towards Vinea, who seemed to wait ahead.


    ***


    Five hourster, the trio were sitting in a dark cave, a crackling ck and red me flickering with various types of monster meat cooking on their cooking set, with an orc kebab, roasted wolf meat with various herbs to remove the nasty taste and any parasites. Then, a mixed sd made from the various fruits and vegetables from the mountain.


    "Can you see that, Vinea?" Asmodeus stood at the entrance of the cave. They were about to mask it with magic and huge rocks, but in the distance, about five or six miles away from their high viewpoint, was the coast. The scent of the sea in the air and the forest below made the atmosphere feel like a summer holiday for Asmodeus and Yumiko.


    "Those lights and various colours, is that Amura vige?" Vinea asked. Her hand holding a warm mug of a special wine that was served hot helped restore fatigue and mental recovery.


    "Yup! It''s very beautiful, especially at night." Yumiko chimed in.


    "I can''t wait to see it up close and fight those damn murks. Do you think they will be strong?" Asmodeus wondered. He felt itching to fight someone strong. The training with Velvet was so intense the pair usually got serious and almost killed each other.


    "Aha~ will you take me and Vinea on a date after we finish?" Yumiko asked while wrapping her arms around his.


    "Yeah, but I might end up taking you guys on separate dates." He chuckled nervously as the pair red at him.


    "Oho~ why is that, Asmodeus?"


    "So I can enjoy the time with you both more, of course!"


    "Hmmmm...." Vinea hummed while sipping on her wine.


    ''Ahh~ a date with Lord Asmodeus.... what should I do... will he take me then and there, push me against a wall like a beast?!'' This princess had read women''s romance novels since bing a demon. However, the knights only owned rather mature novels, usually sold to adults, very erotic novels about intense rtionships.


    ''That actually sounds good, and it''s been too long since we had a date alone!'' Yumiko thought she found the idea fun, the thought of dating together in a new ce, even if they just held hands and looked at the market.


    While the two women enjoyed the setting sun, Asmodeus finished cooking because his skills were still the best out of all of them. He watched both women stand in their loungewear, enjoying the alluring shapes of the two different women.


    "Vinea, Yumiko,e and eat and drink, we need to refill our energy, especially for tomorrow."


    "Okay!"


    The two jumped back down,ughing and enjoying the meal.


    It was a fantastic time, and the pair felt the weight on their shoulders fall away, just the three of them enjoying the evening under the light of the setting sun and the crackling mes.


    It was a strange moment in time. It reminded Asmodeus of his time with Simon and Paul. He then began to wonder if She was doing alright.


    He asks Serena about what happened to her, but Lumina''s actions already heavily influenced the mind of She who might even suffer permanent damage because of Lumina''s oracles and divine power.


    ''I hope that something can be done to help her. To think normal apostles or saints only get an oracle once a year at most. She received so many it''s no wonder her mind became warped... Was it my fault, for being something that went against her goddess?''


    ''Is that possible? Would she not think I''m an evil Demon Lord and try to kill me again? I could try and exin everything to her but what happened? She hasn''t forgotten it, right?''


    Serena said nothing as Asmodeus put out the fire, and the trio headed towards the small bedrolls set up earlier.


    "Come on, Yumiko, Vinea, you''ll get cold!"


    "Coming,ing!"


    The threey together.


    At first, the sounds of monster cries and birds hooting filled the evening¡ªbefore the soft sound of fabric rustling. Yumiko''s beautiful red eyes looked towards Asmodeus as she began to slip off her clothes beneath the nket.


    "Mmmm...." She hummed, her lips grazing across his, her eyes shut before she pulled herself onto his body. "Asmodeus, my love."


    ''Wait, Yumiko isn''t she... going to do it again?!'' Vinea''s eyes were closed tight, her red skin blushing a deeper shade, while her eyes flickered and listened to the sound of cloth removed and the quilt rustling.


    "Yumiko... You''re so beautiful," He said to the woman whose hair draped down past her shoulders, and her radiant red eyes and pink cheeks gave a soft smile. Yumiko giggled, licking her lips before softly kissing him. Her tongue flicked against his lips before she sucked them, a pleasant moan escaping her throat.


    ''Stop... why are you having sex right now?!''


    "Fufu~ you are already so hard, was it because you saw Vinea''s ass when she was getting changed?"


    ''Ahh~ what is Yumiko saying?'' Vinea became lost in her imagination, but the sudden question caught her off guard and made her entire body shiver.


    "Well, Vinea is very sexy, and her ass is fantastic. It''s huge but firm, and when she bends over or squats. I can''t help but look¡ªeven her thighs are amazing. I sometimes touch her while practising together, and she makes the most lovely sounds."


    ''AHA!'' Vinea''s hands covered her face at the memory of her identally meeting him in the bathroom. She tried to rush past him, but he reached out and hugged her, grabbing her ass before they ended up in the bath together.


    Vinea''s face was bright red as she remembered the feel of his fingers touching her crotch and making her sound like a lewd woman filled her thoughts.


    "Hmph~ don''t you think I''ll tear it off if you speak about another woman''s ass while your hands are groping mine?" A deep, almost threatening voice echoed with a light groan as saliva created bridges between her lips.


    "Says the fox, who is this wet? Look at how your dirty juices dirtied my fingers." Asmodeus lifted his index and middle fingers, showing the sticky liquid dripping from them.


    Yumiko''s face flushed a deep crimson as she let out a growl, biting his neck before rolling onto his body, his manhood crushing her petals as she mounted him.


    "Shut up, pervert. Hyaa~ ahh~"


    The sound of the quilt rustling became more violent, with a sticky sound and p of flesh before a low grunt filled the cave''s air and a delightful and pleasured cry, which was a familiar and sultry female cry that followed the first.


    "Don''t ejacte inside me, you damn pervert. We might end up pregnant, and I can''t get fat now!"


    "I wouldn''t mind, though, yet you got so tight when you mentioned it. Do you get turned on by that kind of thing you dirty fox." He said, chuckling at Yumiko''s reddened


    ''Ahh.... I can''t stop myself... why are these two always like this when left alone?!'' Vineained to herself while using her perfect dark vision to look under the quilt, her own hands between her thighs, as she bit down on the soft pillow.


    "Ahh, mmm... yeah~ I am a pervert, but you love me... Nnnn... why is it so good... I''m going to get addicted." She hummed while twitching her hips and rocking her waist.


    The pair ended up enjoying each other for over an hour, their bodies locked together as the two enjoyed each other''spany and the pleasure of the moment.


    "Ahh~ I''m going to lose my mind if you continue. So rough!"


    "But you keep seducing me..."


    "I do not! I''m just a princess, and I have a beautiful man next to me, how am I supposed to resist such a handsome man?!"


    "So you were seducing me?" He smirked.


    "Just shut up and put it inside again, I want more!"


    "Yes~ my princess."

 Chapter 231: Blood Moon Lily

    ''I am the jealous one¡ªat first, it was just a feeling... the desire to fight with him. Yet now, I cannot stop thinking about him or the future.''


    She turned around and entered the cave, quietly closing the door. She walked back to the sleeping Asmodeus, who had a slight grin on his face as if he was dreaming a pleasant dream.


    ''How did this happen?''


    Vinea sat down next to him, reaching out and stroking his messy hair, which had be slightly tangled from the sweat and passionate evening with Yumiko beside him. Her fingertips began to clear the tangled tips while caressing his cheek. "When did I fall for you, was it from the moment we met? Or the day you let me stab you to save my life?"


    She remembered her first meeting with him, watching him hidden from within the shadows, angry due to him being close to Liana or maybe tricking her. Only his voice, which sounded as if the man had an endless desire to please the women in his life, could be heard. His deep and soothing voice echoed in her ears.


    ''Surrounded by so many women, and the only ones you''ve fully touched are Liana, Yumiko and Erika... Princess Ci seems to be close to winning your heart too, but what about me? How do I turn your eyes to me?''


    Vinea frowned and moved the hand touching Asmodeus to her breasts and stomach, recalling the few during training when they came into closebat and fought without swords. Or when his body came close to her body while making love to the fox beastwoman. After a few moments, she stopped the mischief and brushed against his lips with her middle and index finger.


    ''Ah...'' the next moment, she kissed them, with her cheeks turning a deeper red. She shook her head, ''What a lewd woman I''ve be. If only it were the kiss of a beautiful maiden that could awaken the sleeping prince.''


    Vinea rested her head on his chest and remained there, enjoying the sound of his two hearts beating with a powerful thump.


    Meanwhile...


    ''What should I do... Vinea just made me touch her breasts and body... it felt so good that my brother has woken up....'' Asmodeus couldn''t help but pretend to sleep. He felt her touch his lips and could sense her actions using his mana vision, which allowed him to see everything within ten metres around him, even with his eyes closed.


    ''I guess I''ve been avoiding her a little because I only just epted Liana...''


    Asmodeus had given his all to the women in his life, a vow he had made after his experience with his mother and seeing how much she loved his father, and he loved her. He could not say that he loved her yet. That''s why he didn''t take advantage of her, knowing she would let him sleep with her at any moment.


    ''I want to know more about you, Vinea... the things you like, that make you smile, what you dislike. You are not Linea, so I want to know about you because you are not some sacrifice for me.''


    "Mmm..." He realised Vinea had fallen asleep while hugging his chest, her breathing now even and rxed.


    ''Let''s wait till they both wake up and head to the vige.''


    ***


    Four hourster, Yumiko looked horrible, her body stiff as she limped towards the small fire, cooking something for breakfast. Her eyes were heavy, yet her skin seemed glossy, like a newly cleaned piece of jade.


    Vinea was already awake¡ªher hair was damp, and she wore arge robe, smelling of the same perfume that Asmodeus used, and instead of her normal heavy armour, she used a light cloth armour. However, Vinea needed a special bra and panties to make sure her breasts didn''t fall out, and her tail and buttocks werefortable.


    An embarrassing event happened at the inn before they left, where she split her shorts, and it caused Vinea to beplex about her huge ass.


    ''How did she shower and return before I awoke?''


    "You''re awake, Asmodeus," Vinea''s voice rang out in the cave as she flipped the pan with monster meat that was identical to bacon from pigs. It was his favourite to eat in the morning with the eggs from a huge monster bird with golden yolk.


    "Yeah... something kept tickling me this morning, but I feel great. Make sure to wash your faces in the stream, we''re riding for the vige after breakfast."


    "Asmodeus... you were too roughst night, I think you''ve bruised me..." Yumiko whimpered as she approached him and removed the thin clothing covering her chest.


    Her body looked amazing with a mixture of bruises, kiss marks, and darker hickies, but she still looked perfect to him. Asmodeus turned his head and grinned, "Then don''t hold back and bite me too."


    "Hmph.... it''s hard to walk, so don''t expect me to fight today~ fufu."


    "Those who don''t work, don''t eat~ hahaha!" Asmodeus stole the bacon from her te and ate it in one bite.


    "What?! I worked on making you feel good all night!"


    "That''s right, you two were very loud. I couldn''t get much sleep... can you keep it down next time?"


    Asmodeus almost choked, and Yumiko became shy, "I-It can''t be helped. He hates to lose and ended up doing it to me in so many positions that I lost count, and he kept teasing me and kissing me until I couldn''t take it anymore..."


    Vinea''s expression became dark. ''This bitch loves bragging!''


    "Anyway, we''ll reach the vige by noon. There is a festival going on soon, so lets forget this and celebrate! Hahaha!" Asmodeus gave a nervousugh unbefitting of a demon lord, but he felt the dark look in Vinea''s eyes terrifying, like those girls who would cut off their lovers'' heads and sail on a boat with them.


    "A festival?" Vinea was interested in this festival.


    "Yes, there is a special flower that blooms once every year in this vige. It is called the Blood Moon Lily, a rare flower that drives off the creatures of the forest. The people from the vige prepare a feast and gather together. I''ve never seen a Blood Moon Lily. Ah! But we need to help them before it can start so lets meet the vige head first..."


    "I see~ sounds quite fun. But no sex tonight!" Yumiko giggled, stealing sausage made from monster meat from the te of Asmodeus and rushing away towards her horse.


    "Phew... let''s go, if we end up dying then it will take forever to get home." Vinea added while putting out the fire and clearing their mess.


    The ride towards Amura vige didn''t take long. After four hours, their horses finally reached the vige.


    However, it was horrible dirty mud, houses made from wood with damage and holes in them, reced nks and poor work. The streets were messy and filled with dirt and cracked concrete, and the vigerscked life... they were all haggard, their eyes empty and hopeless.


    Asmodeus could hear the whimpers of the children, crying for the food that should have been ready a few days ago.


    ''This ce feels hopeless...'' He thought to himself as the eyes of the people watched them with distrust. He could smell the scent of blood and medicine from the building beside the manor at the centre of the building.


    "Stay close, you two. Let''s meet the vige head." Asmodeus stopped his horse and dismounted, as did his twopanions.


    They tied their horses to the posts in front of the house and walked towards the entrance. The eyes of the people staring at them, the look of malice in their eyes, and the scent of despair filled the vige.


    "Who are you?" A young man who seemed a little aggressive and still with hope in his eyes asked when they entered the lord''s manor.


    "I am Asmodeus. Is the vige head in?"


    The man''s eyes opened wide. "You are Asmodeus?! The Rank-C adventurer who epted our quest?"


    "Yes," Asmodeus nodded.


    Rolf, the son of the vige head, looked at Asmodeus, then the two women in their alluring outfits covered by their expensive cloaks.


    He felt a sense of doubt and anger that they sent such a man to save them. ''He''s just a yboy, maybe a noble from his silky ck hair and handsome face... the other two women are not even adventurers. But probably his little lovers!''


    "He''s inside,e." Rolf gestured for them to follow him, but there was a strong distrust and aura of hatred towards their group. Asmodeus and the others followed, and soon, they were standing in a room where a man and woman were sitting together.


    The male looked quite muscr but obviously old. He might have been a decent knight or adventurer in his prime, but old age catches up with humans much too quickly.


    The woman appeared to be a mother, with two small children hanging onto her skirt as they looked at the strangers with fear.


    "Good, you''re here. Come, please sit down. I am Gared, lord of this humble vige and the one who posted the quest." the old man said.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you," Vinea spoke. Her tone was cold and distant, but her words were not rude, only formal.


    "The same," Yumiko greeted, but her eyes were full of curiosity as she looked at the family and then the children hiding behind the woman.


    "So, what is the situation here?" Asmodeus didn''t like the treatment he received, but he wouldn''t be pathetic about it. He was to be a king in the future, and Serena and Alice constantly taught him etiquette and other training.


    "My boy, I''m sorry. This is not the way a lord treats his guests, but I can no longer afford to waste any coin. My wife and I have tried to offer our bodies to anyone in hopes that they will spare the lives of my daughter and this vige. We are powerless, Sir Asmodeus."


    "Is it because of the Murks that linger on the beach?"


    "That''s right. Those beasts have driven us from the water for months. Our fishing boats are not suitable for fighting those monsters."


    "And the river and woods?"


    "We have the best hunters, but they are not strong enough to fight monsters in the forest either... s, the Blood Moon Lily will only bloom once a year and from the centre of that ind off the coast..."


    "How long will it take for the flowers to bloom? I believe that it might take a while to clear all obstacles for your festival." Asmodeus''s voice was cold and slightly harsh, which made the old man''s heart feel heavy.


    "A-about three days... the festival itself onlysts for a week, but we need to make sure they grow properly and can be picked. Each petal will grant our vige protection for a month andsts until the tenth month with only two to survive before next year''s festival... Normally we save enough to put a request for adventurers to stay in the vige for two months but this year...


    the Murks have caused so much damage we are hopeless!"


    "So you would have me and mypanions take care of the monsters? Anything else?"


    "Sir Asmodeus, we have nothing to pay you. There is no reward we can offer but good meals during the festival. Please, if you can get us the flowers, we will be most grateful."


    "Please, help us... my father and my uncle..." A cute girl asked, she must have been only thirteen but the showings of a vige beauty were clear.


    "Is this the maiden who dances the festival?" Asmodeus looked at the girl and felt pity that a child had to endure this situation.


    "She is..." The mother looked at her daughter with a proud smile, but it was obvious she was scared that her daughter would die before her.


    ''Well, let''s wipe out the murks and enjoy the festival... since Yumiko and Vinea came, I have no issues.''


    "Alright, we will take a rest today and start clearing them in the morning."


    "Thank you, sir Asmodeus," the man''s voice was weak, and his wife could not even stand up. The weight on their shoulders was too heavy, and it showed on their faces.


    "Please, leave them to us." Yumiko stroked the girl''s hair and gave her a candy while the man who was rude to them, Rolf, seemed to be the girl''s father, and now Asmodeus understood.


    He was just worried about his daughter.


    Thus, the Demon King forgave the human who was rude and gave a warm, handsome smile.


    "Then~ I''ll prepare a few rooms for you." The wife giggled, her eyes bright from the smile of a handsome young man.


    However, Vinea cut in. "We only need one, we sleep together..." Her red skin turned a deeper shade as the room finally seemed to notice her.


    "Ah~ the pretty older sister has red skin and horns, how beautiful." The young girls seemed to admire her beauty, while their grandmother seemed to be embarrassed and looked at the three of them with a gentle smile.


    "Understood, and once again thank you."

 Chapter 232: Danger in the Shadows!

    The breakfast served by the vige head wasn''t the best.


    However, Asmodeus and the others weren''t fussy¡ªsometimes, they would have to eat monster meat with no seasoning during the longer guild quests, which prepared them for small viges with little to nothing. Instead, Asmodeus offered some of their monster meat to help make the soup more filling for the vigers.


    ''I don''t mind that they treat us with fear and doubt. This meat will spoil otherwise, so it''s better to share.''


    Asmodeus sat beside Yumiko and Vinea, who both looked rxed and at peace while eating the slightly nd soup rather, thanks to the monster meats'' sharp taste. If anything it helped the watery soup thatcked seasoning to taste better.


    ''It''s the first night they didn''t have sex. I finally got a good night sleep!'' Vinea felt refreshed, though she did get to enjoy Asmodeus touching her ass in his sleep which made her a little sexually frustrated.


    ''Fufu~ my beloved Asmodeus hugged me all night. It was so wonderful. I am d he ravished me before we came here~ I am so happy.''


    Yumiko, on the other hand, looked just as radiant as usual because, for her, the sex the night before was more than enoughpared to when back at the inn. A ce where she couldn''t let out her voice.


    "You both look really happy this morning, did you have a good rest?" The vige head''s wife asked with a knowing smile, her mature charm quite high for a vige this run down as she winked at Asmodeus.


    ''Ah... because the bed is a bit old it kept squeaking all night. Did she think we were having fun?'' Asmodeus thought to himself while chewing on the soft, fluffy meat from the monsters he hunted two days ago.


    "Ahem!" Her husband Rolf coughed with a slightly embarrassed face. The old man''s cheeks were red as he looked away with his eyes. "Do you really not need any help, the vige watch aren''t strong but they could help you..."


    Asmodeus appreciated this vige head and his family. They might be poor and struggling. Yet they didn''t treat them badly; although the vigers were suffering, they only took distance and were guarded against outsiders.


    "Do not worry, vige head. I am thankful for your offer. The vige watch should protect this vige, and we will do everything we can to clear the issue for you."


    ''Eh? Asmodeus seems softer than usual and he''s speaking like a noble...'' Vinea peeked at his face, her cheeks turning red as she noticed his smile. ''Why does it seem like his face shines like the sun through the dull morning fog?''


    "A-Are you sure... there are a lot of those evil bastards... Ah~ forgive mynguage."


    "Haha, there''s no problem. I believe we can wipe them out today, but I want to make sure this is just an issue of them moving down the coast... If something is causing it then we will try to identify the cause and remove that issue too."


    ''Wow, Asmodeus is so sexy recently... when did he start speaking with such an enchanting prince-like tone. I want to skip this quest and head back to bed....'' Yumiko''s eyes shone with a ferocious light. Her gorgeous ruby eyes seemed to be more beast-like the more she epted both sides of her personality.


    "T-Thank you very much, we are in your care!" The vige head was quite the good guy, and his son changed after interacting with Asmodeus a few times; rather, his wife finally showed herself, and like the vige head, his wife was quite beautiful.


    ''I wonder if it''s some kind ofw or rule that all vige heads have attractive wives... Is it so that summoned heroes can put them to bed in order to save their vige? I remember several novels that happened back on earth...'' Asmodeus, while his two future wives thought he was being sexy, instead thought of meaningless things like the Netori doujins his good friend showed him.


    ***


    Not long after dinner, the group headed towards the coast¡ªthere was a wooden fence around the vige to protect it. However, Asmodeus could see the damage from what seemed to be monsters and animals as it seemed close to destruction. ''These vigers live on the edge with this rotting wood being their main defence...''


    "Lord Asmodeus, are we heading into battle?" Vinea asked while holding a long spear made of ck steel and a red de made of a strange metal that she insisted he add his blood to when she ordered the spear''s creation.


    ''Who would have thought adding a Demon Lord''s blood to a weapon made it like my axe... Now her spear drinks the blood of enemies and grows stronger depending on her bond with me!''


    [Bloody Spear of the Demon Princess]


    ¡ª Drinks the blood of enemies inflicted with damage, increases the user''s mana control and blood magic affinity.


    ¡ª The weapon improves the deeper the bond with the blood that helped create it.


    [Level 2 - Budding affection]


    Enjoy stories on m_v lem|p-yr


    Since she got that spear, Vinea stopped using any element, but blood and darkness mixed. Asmodeus found it both cute and attractive, especially when she copied his spells but reversed the colours or way she cast the spell.


    If his spear tip was red and the shaft ck, she would make her spears with a red shaft and ck tip.


    ''This cute woman...''


    In truth, he wanted to help create weapons for all his women, but Yumiko''s silver growth weapon seemed stronger than a demon lord series weapon.


    ''Maybe I can make Demon Lord weapons for the knights, and when I be a Demon King. Then I''ll make weapons in secret as engagement gifts...''


    Asmodeus stopped walking while rubbing his chin because of these thoughts. He began to wonder what items and weapons would be best.


    He thought of a robe for Liana because she fought with magic and her special magic arms. Then, for Sariel, maybe he would produce horn ornaments because she used illusion and dark magic to fight.


    ''...''


    "Asmodeus? What are you thinking about?" Yumiko''s soft hand brushed against his cheek, moving his hair away as her concerned red eyes watched him with worry.


    "I was just thinking about the future, sorry." He spoke with a blunt voice, but in reality her face being so close shocked him while he thought about embarrassing things.


    "Shall we leave, Lord Asmodeus... It seems that those monsters are on the move."


    The group started running towards the shore.


    In the distance, there was arge ind offshore¡ªan enormous tower of stone seemed to be built that looked beautiful in the afternoon sun. Once they reached the shore, the enemies became clearly visible, and their number was quite vast.


    However, the moment Asmodeus looked up, his sapphire eyes shimmered like the ocean beside him. They reflected the light as he extended his left palm towards the massive group of murks that started to charge towards them.


    [Tear them Asunder - Blood Lance]


    Countlessrge spears made of blood surrounded them, the tips aimed at the monsters.


    BANG!


    Blood burst into the sky, a bloody rain spreading across the sandy shore and sshing into the water. Vinea and the others covered themselves with magic, but the monsters were surprised and torn into shreds, the first row of monsters like dolls cut by the sharpest des.


    "Hmph! it''s my turn!" Vinea used the opposite arm and stood beside Asmodeus, her eyes shimmering with a beautiful gold and silver light.


    [Rip them Apart - Blood Spear]


    Vinea''s spear differed from Asmodeus''s¡ªit looked like the maw of a beast, while the tip of the spear was a deadly weapon with a ck point.


    "St!"


    "GRAAAARRR"


    "ROAAARR"


    The sounds of monsters roaring in pain and dying filled the air, and it only took one attack from each of them to destroy a portion of the monsters.


    ''Thebination of blood and darkness magic is very powerful, and with this much power... I could probably reach the same power as him with the next level of my evolution if I killed enough people...'' Vinea''s eyes peeked at Asmodeus longingly, her lips parting slightly to form a faint smile because she saw him looking her way.


    "Good job, Vinea. Now, shall we crush the rest?" Asmodeus made her heart skip a beat, his charming eyes narrowing, and that evil smile made her want to y him right now! In a sexual way, of course.


    However, Yumiko made the first move of her legs so fast they vanished from sight with each stride, the sand exploding from her muscle power, the training she received from Alice and Velvet equal in intensity to the one Asmodeus suffered.


    With a single pair of fists, she lunged into the mass of Murk''s half-fish upper bodies, struggling to attack with tridents and-like weapons, but her strength and speed were simply on another level.


    "Take this!"


    Bang!


    The ground trembled, and the sand under the feet of the group exploded upwards as Yumiko''s fist connected with a monster.


    She twisted her hips, using the momentum to increase the velocity and impact before using the force to send a knee into another monster. Like a flowing tide, she danced through the monsters, crushing their organs and bones with her deadly limbs.


    Her long, thin fingers, with a gentle touch, turned into sharp des capable of slicing anything she touched, and her punches had enough power behind them to shatter the air itself.


    "You''re all trash!" She roared, and a pure white wave of mana exploded around her body. Her bloodline became visible for a brief second as a burst of frozen aura exploded out from her attacks, freezing the poor monsters.


    "Vinea, how about you use that spear and help finish them off..." Asmodeus smiled at Vinea, his eyes warm. However, his smile was theplete opposite. "We don''t need them getting back up, right?"


    Vinea''s face burned up. She had to ept the feelings she felt towards him and could no longer deny them. ''Ah~ forgive me Liana, your big sister has fallen for the same man...''


    After all, demons were not human; they would prioritise their desires and needs, even over family.

 Chapter 233: The Cult of Death Appears!

    Asmodeus stood covered in the blood of Murks. It was a purple shade but turned blue when dried. He looked at the coastline, now full of blood, corpses and meat, while Vinea and Yumiko were slicing the throats of all the murks lying on the floor.


    ''It''s strange... the monsters should have feared death. Yet, why do they fight even knowing the difference, and what is that bizarre mark on their shoulder? All of them have twin snakes eating each other with a skull in the centre.''


    "Lord Asmodeus, we have killed over sixty of the murks on the beach, their cave is also located in that small cave to the right." Vinea seemed to have located the ce they were using for a base or to hide part of their forces from the elements.


    Yet the cave she pointed to seemed eerie¡ªa thick ck smoke, like a miasma, leaked from the cavern.Though the aura didn''t feel like a demon to Asmodeus, so he didn''t feel any danger. Instead, he looked at the two women, wondering to himself if they were ready to keep fighting or if they might need a moment to recover.


    "Yumi, Vinea do you need a rest?" Asmodeus killed the most, but he didn''t need to try, as his magic obliterated the murks without him paying much attention. ''I kind of want to use my weapon... Magic is cool, but I miss getting covered in blood.''


    "No, we are fine; these are just pests to us." Yumiko was the one who answered as she stabbed the short sword from her wrist into the eye sockets of a murk. It was a beautiful move, but her clothes were now dirty with purple blood.


    "Lord Asmodeus how could we be tired when you are not?"


    He couldn''t help but shrug and make a sly remark. "On the bed, they are always tired first."


    "!!!"


    "Asmodeus! Don''t be so cruel, I always try me best!" Yumiko pouted, her tails swishing through the air as she stomped on the skull of a dead murk in her anger.


    Vinea took thement in stride andughed.


    "My husband, I''ll let you know that my stamina is almost on par with yours." Vinea''s eyes shone with a tempting and challenging glint of gold and silver while Yumiko continued to sulk in the background.


    "Oh really," He grinned, knowing full well what she meant by ''stamina.''


    Asmodeus''s body suddenly tingled. A cold sweat formed on his forehead as a strange feeling crawled its way up his back. Something was watching them from the cave. It was something that could endanger the two women beside him.


    "You two, clean up the coast and prepare a small camp, I am going to check the cave. I will be back soon."


    "Wait, Asmodeus, you don''t have to go alone. We can handle it." Yumiko went to grab his arm, but he just pushed her away and then vanished his speed like a sh of lightning, racing towards the cave.


    She was stunned and hurt, thinking that he was not worried about her being weak. However, shook her head and did as he asked her.


    "I have to get stronger." Her words were only a whisper.


    Vinea also felt the danger, but instead of speaking and making herself known, she decided not to get too involved. Because she only sensed certain death instead of just danger. Cold sweat covered her body as she began to follow the orders of Asmodeus.


    "Yumiko, I believe we should do as our Lord said... there is something strange about that cave." Vinea whispered.


    "But why didn''t he wait for us, do you think that he doesn''t trust me..." Yumiko paused, biting her lip and trying not to cry.


    "No, I believe it''s just that Lord Asmodeus is afraid to lose you. This challenge is a battle between him and whatever is in there, a fight for dominance, a challenge." Vinea knew this because she was a demon too and felt that whatever was in there issued all three of them a challenge, a battle between them to the death.


    "I''ll trust you... I hope he doesn''t get injured." Yumiko watched the cave where Asmodeus vanished a few moments ago.


    ***


    Meanwhile, inside the cave, Asmodeus discovered that the moment he entered, that ck smoke created a barrier that stopped him from leaving, and not only that, but the stench of blood and death was so strong and so thick that even Asmodeus, a demon almost gagged.


    ''This ce is definitely not a good thing...'' He looked around using his perfect dark vision, able to see through this horrible darkness and saw the cave walls were covered in blood, both human and monster, shades of red, blue and purple all painting the same shape repeatedly, the twin snakes and skull emblem.


    [Be careful; this is another god''s domain... inside here, their believers are far stronger!]


    ''Really, are you sure this is not just a random symbol?''


    Asmodeus found it hard to believe that there would be a god hiding in this cave. It was just some stupid cave where the fishmen would sleep... He believed Serena deeply but wondered if she might be wrong.


    ''Whoever it is, they are powerful enough to have made an entire army of murks.''


    [It''s the symbol of Death]


    ''Death, so an evil god?''


    Serenaughed at hisment and asked him something that made him realise he might have been a little too judgemental before taking more time to breathe and think about the situation properly.


    [What is evil? If a demon were to die and be reborn as a saint, would that not be good instead?]


    ''I guess, but you are right, this world is much moreplicated than thest.'' Asmodeus moved towards an archway, which seemed to be decorated with various bones across the edge. He honestly felt unsettled because it was such an eerie ce with no light, and the frigid temperature felt like it sapped away his life.


    "Hello, is anybody home?" Asmodeus announced his arrival as the archway led into arger open area, where the stench of blood had thickened to the point of tasting copper in the air; the atmosphere was choking.


    In the centre of the cave, the opening was an altar made of bones now stained red with blood; it seemed the altar was used only for humans... and to the far right of the cage was a pile of human corpses, half of them dposing, the fresh ones missing arms or legs and with bite marks in the flesh.


    There was also a giant murk covered in scars and bite marks, its body a mix of purple and blue; the murk was missing an arm and was covered in its blood. It seemed to have died when eating the flesh off a leg, and next to the giant murk was a skeleton wearing a golden crown and a torn robe.


    ''So even the murks were used as sacrifice? Hmmm.... who is that?''


    "So, you are finally here. The scum who seduced my beloved Serena!" A voice echoed through the cave. It was quite charming despite being filled with hostility.


    "I did not seduce Serena, she fell in love with me by her own volition."


    "SILENCE YOU INSECT!"


    The ground began to shake, and the skeletons of the human corpses began to move. They dragged their bodies and started to crawl along the floor with their tongues out, heading towards Asmodeus with a thirst for flesh... however his body began to sink into the ground, and the ck mist around him clung to his skin and made him feel like the very world around him was suffocating him.


    "DIE!"


    The skeletons soon reached him, and a gust of wind swept the skeletons towards him; they bit into his flesh and broke apart in pieces.


    ''They are weak, but there are so many, this is going to be a hassle...''


    *Woosh!*


    Asmodeus tore the monsters apart with his ck and red demonic sword, the energy forming a beautiful trail of red as the tip prated the murk, eating the leg.


    "Gyaaaah!"


    The pain was so great that the monster''s cry echoed through the cave while the hooded male seemed to be angry, his aura growing before once again calling out to berate Asmodeus.


    "How can an insect harm my disciples. Die!"


    The human wore a robe with the twin snakes and skull painted in what seemed to be blood, his speed faster than even Ci!


    ''I need to kill the bastard first.''


    Asmodeus tried to move, but the ground kept sucking him down. This magic was something he could not easily break through, and it was so fast that he could not react.


    "DIE!"


    Asmodeus turned his sword, shing the air, but the hooded man seemed to disappear and appear in another spot,ughing loudly as a dagger with an eerie shape plunged towards his chest.


    The de was only a few inches away from piercing his heart when Asmodeus exploded with magic, sending the hooded figure flying back into the wall with a loud crash.


    "Hahahaha, you are powerful, but youck the wisdom to use it, if not for your freakish body, you would be dead already."


    ''Who the hell is this guy?!''


    Hosted by m_vl_em_p_yr


    Asmodeus''s body had shattered the surrounding walls with a powerful step, his chest bleeding with ck, rotting blood, something caused by the dagger; while he felt heavy, the miasma seemed to affect him less after being stabbed.


    He wanted to ask Serena, but the hooded figure didn''t give him a chance, once again lunging towards him with eerie teleportation, like a phantom or ghost.


    ''This bastard, I''ll definitely kill him!''

 Chapter 234: Apostle of Death

    "Oh? You''re still alive, how amusing... it seems the Apostle of Darkness is quite tough!" The figure in the hooded cloak surged forward, another dagger materialising before it sliced through Asmodeus''s cheek.


    The instant he felt the de, the pain was immense, as if he was suffering all of the collective pain from his chest wound in the instant the de touched his cheek. "Ugh...!"


    Asmodeus stepped back, his palms sped, before smashing into the figure with his elbow, the force so great the cave howled from the air pressure of his attack.


    The hooded figure flew back, shattering several stctites, as a few drops of blood fell to the ground from him.


    He slowly walked out from the rubble, his face still hidden, but his hands now clearly visible, coated in a ck metal gauntlet that matched the colour of his cloak, with dozens of serrated and curved daggers attached around his wrists. "You bastard, dare you hit me?!" The man''s nose was broken, his long, dull hair like messy hay the colour of a dull sky.


    "Haha~ you look pathetic." Asmodeus ignored the surging pain that continued to throb¡ªthe agony of enduring the pain of being stabbed in the chest continuously was difficult to endure. The poison stopped his regeneration, and the effect of the dagger made it so Asmoedues felt the full pain of all his woundsbined each time he moved.


    ''It''s like a curse...''


    [It is a curse¡ªbe careful! The more damage you take, the more deadly the curse! It''s the torture method of that bastard''s followers!]


    ''He sounds like a bitch.''


    "Shut your filthy hole! How dare you covet what is not yours, demon! The goddess is destined to be our master''s ything!" The cloaked male with a pale face and dull grey hair and eyes screamed, taking two daggers into his hands while Asmodeus lifted his ck and red sword.


    "If I want something, then I will take it. There is no such thing as a person being fated to be taken, especially by some cocky and weakling like yourself." Asmodeus swung his weapon, shing down with his sword and crushing the earth, the ground shaking and the wind howling from the immense power behind his attack. "Serena is mine."


    [!?]


    "Hmph, weak, I, Tengrav, shall make sure you never walk from these caves!" Tengrav jumped back, avoiding the sh andnding a distance away as a red me ignited on the de, a pir of fire erupting upwards before burning the ceiling, melting the stctites and causing a shower of molten rock to rain upon the earth.


    The battle was furious, as Tengrav sent dozens of cursed knives flying towards Asmodeus, the cursed des soaring through the air faster than a bullet. Asmodeus deflected the dozens of knives flying towards him, each attack releasing a small shockwave that forced him back. This male was likely S-Rank or more, but Asmodeus remained in his half-demon form because there was another hiding.


    He was stronger when transformed, but he was confident he could deal with this level of threat even as a human.


    ''It''ll be easier to recover without the burden of this human... Once the hidden person shows, I''ll go all out¡ªrevealing my cards too soon would be problematic.''


    The hooded female who clung to the shadow of Asmodeus earlier was still here, her scent lingering.


    Asmodeus was used to pain and could handle the continuous torment of his wounds¡ªthe bleeding was slowed, and his blood regenerated, but the pain was still enough to drive one mad. The worst of it was that his regeneration was being hindered, so it would take an hour or more to healpletely, not to mention he still. had the injury across his chest.


    "Is that all you have?!" The man''s cloak fluttered behind him as the air around him shimmered and distorted before his arm seemed to distort like water, stretching forward.


    "Oh?" Asmodeus didn''t back off, his sword stabbing the ground as he began to cast magic¡ªbloody pirs began to erupt from the ground, stabbing towards the male, each spear twice the size of an adult human.


    "Ugh...!" Tengrav took the spear straight in the shoulder, the impact tearing through his flesh and bone as he wasunched across the room, crashing into a pir with an explosive sound.


    Asmodeus didn''t give him time to recover, his body shing forward like lightning as his sword stabbed the male''s chest, prating his heart. "Guh..." The man''s eyes trembled, his hand reaching out, wing at the de, unable to move the weapon embedded in his chest, his blood spurting and dying Asmodeus''s face.


    ''My partner, devour his power and give it to me!''


    "Good night." Asmodeus pulled back his palm, forming a fist as it smashed into the male''s chest, ripping the body into pieces. After the ck demon sword devoured most of the cultist''s power, it was distributed to the sword and Asmodeus himself¡ªhe could feel his muscles and body growing stronger while the bloody wounds on his chest healed.


    He wondered for a moment why he hadn''t seen or heard the level-up jingle for the longest time. Was he stuck at the same strength forever?


    [Are you stupid? You told me to turn that off over a month ago....]


    ''Ah... I forgot that I turned notifications off...''


    [Do you want to see it before that hidden woman tries to kill you, or rather, wouldn''t you seeming absent-minded make her more likely to attack?]


    ''True... but, okay, can you show me?''


    [You have Gained A Level!]


    [You Have Devoured Tengrav''s Lifeforce! Improved Attributes!]


    [You Have Gained New Demon Lord Markings!]


    -----------¡ª


    Status


    -----------¡ª


    Name: Asmodeus


    Title: Deathbringer (Kobold), Murderer (Human), Apostle of Lust, Blessing of Serena (Goddess of Darkness), Demon, Traitor, Enemy of Death,


    Main ss: Demon Lord: Lv.37 (Stage Two, Evolution Lv.50)


    Sub ss: Sanguine Berserker: Lv.39


    [40% damage resist] [50% Magic Resistance, (Immune to Fire/Dark Magic)]


    Rank: SS+ / A


    -----------¡ª


    Attributes


    -----------¡ª


    Strength: 196 -->254


    Agility: 154-->170


    Stamina: 166--> 200


    Grit: 237 -->300


    Intellect: 235 --> 285


    Human Form: Strength Equal to a Level100(Upper Tier Rank-A: Knight/Adventurer)


    Half Form: Strength Equal to a level 150 (Low Tier Rank-S: Knight/Adventurer)


    Demon Lord Form: Strength Equal to a Level 200 (Mid Tier Rank-S: Knight/Adventurer)


    -----------¡ª


    Magic Proficiency:


    -----------¡ª


    Arcane: Grade-D


    Fire: Grade-D


    Ice: Grade-D


    Wind: Grade-F


    Earth: Grade-F


    Blood: Grade-D


    Shadow: Grade-D


    ¡ª


    ''Forget about markings... I know there are probably many, so I''ll look at them when we are safe!''


    The moment Asmodeus took a second to check himself, the wounds finally started to heal fully. It was that moment he felt the darkness within the cave distort and the woman finally made her move.


    "Die...!"


    The hooded figure had been standing by the wall, watching and waiting. She had not moved an inch as if she was waiting for the perfect moment. Asmodeus''s demonic aura had faded with the death of the male, and that was when the girl decided to act.


    A burst of necrotic magic exploded towards Asmodeus, shrouding him in a ball of death as the very space itself was eaten away.


    The woman lifted her arms, the magic circle beneath her glowing brighter, and with it, the aura of the entire cave grew even more twisted and dark as the ground itself began to crumble and rot, turning ck, and the air became heavy.


    "Death is the name of my lord; he is my saviour and beloved¡ªas his pawn, I shall remove all threats and destroy any that would get in his way, praise the lord of all endings.


    Sphere of Blight!" With an eerie chant from her beautiful lips, the cave began to tremble, her face revealed in a flicker of light, a beautiful face ruined with the symbol of death carved into the flesh of her face, ck hair, ck eyes... a former hero from the same world as Ryuji.


    ''What is with this pressure?!''


    Asmodeus stepped forward, pushing against the ck wave of magic and releasing a torrent of hellfire, the mes colliding with the blight and exploding, causing the air to shimmer, the earth to shake and the cave to fall apart as a hurricane of fire, darkness, and rot continued to sh and explode.


    "Is this all you have?!" Asmodeus pushed his powers further, his eyes turning ck as a pair ofrge demon wings sprouted from his back, and the me around him burned even more furiously.


    He could feel the power of the de empowering him further, the devilish aura surging throughout his veins and strengthening him. "Fool, don''t get overconfident!" The woman waved her hand, the ck magic shooting towards Asmodeus before splitting into dozens of arrows and flying towards him.


    Asmodeus''s sword blurred, cutting through the air and sending a torrent of bloody crimson beams. The blood sliced through the air and tore apart the rotting arrows, causing the atmosphere to howl.


    The two forces of magic collided, the power of the attack shattering the floor of the cave as the energy was released and shot upward.


    Their sh caused an intense explosion.


    The air around the two was torn and destroyed, and the ground cracked, but Asmodeus stood tall, his height now close to seven feet in his demon form, while the female was barely over five feet tall, looking up at him with a flicker of light in her eyes.


    "I will end you, woman." Asmodeus formed a blood spear in his left palm, his sword grasped in his right.


    "Kukuku... Die...!" The girl''sughter was eerie and strange, her voice distorted, almost like something gripped her throat. She lifted her hand, the air around her vibrating and shifting, before an enormous skull appeared above her, and Serena''s voice sounded instantly.


    [AVOID IT!]


    Without a second thought, Asmodeus''s body blurred, the wind howling and the air cracking as he flew backwards¡ªjust as a massive ck skull shot forward like a beam of magic cut through the air, piercing through the ceiling of the cave, the smoke and dust rising as the woman''s face was revealed.


    "Kuha.... I missed.... Ugh....damn it...." Her body convulsed, vomiting blood, clearly in immense pain as the light flooded into the cave, her body then began to fade into the dark before her sign vanishedpletely.


    ''...''


    The grass, forest and any living things that came into contact with that skull were dead. Through the hole in the cave he saw a trail of death.


    ''I am lucky to have you beside me, Serena...''


    [Yes~ yes you are, little boy.]


    ''I bet you won''t say that next time we meet.''


    [Hmph... shut up!]


    Asmodeus looked down at his left hand, now with the bones of his fingers visible where the skull barely brushed past him, although it began to regenerate, he could tell that the damage was worse than the earlier dagger.


    "Or maybe the power of that dagger was borrowed from that woman..."


    Because the strange aura and barrier faded, the cave stopped emitting the strange darkness, but that revealed the horrific nature of what happened in here.


    Dozens of human corpses, hundreds of monster corspes and within them were children and babies... It made even the demon Asmodeus feel disgusted.


    ''There should always be rules for battles between races. Only those who can fight and never children, be they demon, human or any race.''


    "Lord Asmodeus you are hurt?!" Vinea''s caring voice echoed as she rushed inside, while Yumiko pushed against her as if they werepeting who would hug him first.


    "Asmodeus! Come to me!" Yumiko said with her arms open wide, after shoulder tackling Vinea into the cavern wall.


    ''Ah~ after fighting the apostle of death, heree my lovely angels.''

 Chapter 235: The Blood Moon Festival!

    Asmodeus wrapped his arms around Vinea and Yumiko, who looked at him with pale, haggard faces. He wondered why they seemed so strange and also noticed the corpses from the beach vanished while there were many vigers dressed in rather pretty clothes formoners.


    "Why did you take so long toe back?!" Yumiko''s hands cupped his cheeks before she kissed Asmodeus.


    Her soft tongue pushed into his mouth, while the sweet taste of her saliva was enough to enrich and awaken him after the long battle with the Apostle of death that escaped. He couldn''t help but swallow some of her drool as it seemed more delicious than usual.


    "Nnnph... are you done, pervert? Save that for the room." Yumiko''s cheeks were red as she pulled away, resting her head on his shoulder.


    ''Hmmm?''


    "Lord Asmodeus, we worried you might have got into an ident. Are you truly alright?" Vinea''s beautiful eyes watched him, the gold and silver orbs watching for any doubt or problems like a curious cat.


    "Eh? Aren''t you both overreacting?"


    "What?!"


    "Asmodeus... you were gone for two days. How dare you say that!"


    ''What? Two days?''


    "No way... I was inside for a few hours at most. Why do you say it''s been two days?"


    Asmodeus felt confused, although his strength increased, and the battle he endured wasn''t nearly as long as they stated. He could feel their sincerity, and the two of them couldn''t lie to him like this anyway because he''d know.


    ''Two days... why?''


    [You were fighting them for over twenty hours, but that strange barrier caused the time to distort.]


    [Although it felt like time was normal for you, it was actually different¡ªbecause you are a demon lord, so you didn''t notice the change. How else do you think enemies of that weakness would cause you trouble?]


    ''What do you mean?''


    [Their speed was because they abused the barrier field.]


    "Asmodeus, are you alright?" Yumiko''s beautiful eyes sparkled with a gentle light. Those red gemstones are sometimes like a beast hunting prey. However, right now they were the eyes of a maiden worried for her beloved.


    He wrapped the pair tighter and hugged them against his body, enjoying the soft curves and shape of their bodies, but in reality, Asmodeus felt worried. If it happened again, wouldn''t the people he cared about be injured or die to those cultists?


    "I am alright, Yumiko. Though it seems that for me, it was barely a few hours, thanks to you and Serena, I have realised those cultists of death used some kind of barrier to change the flow of time for their benefit."


    Yumiko''s eyes widened before they returned to her usual gaze¡ªfor a moment, they were filled with bloodlust and craziness that bordered on insanity as she pictured Asmodeus dying or suffering alone in a ce she could not reach. "Promise me..."


    "Hmm?"


    "Promise me you''ll take me next time and not run ahead, leaving me here to worry!" Yumiko''s stern voice echoed through the air while she looked up into his eyes with a determined gaze.


    ''I cannot win against this look. Such a lovely woman is wasted on me.''


    "Alright, I''ll bring you the next time I fight these cultists."


    "And... Vinea, too."


    "M-Me?" The wine-red skin of Vinea shimmered in the sunlight as she looked stunned, her nose pressed close to the nape of Asmodeus as she was taking deep breaths, like a pervert.


    "Yes, you! It''s not fair if I''m the only one going. Who knows what could happen, and who''s to say someone might try to ambush us? We should be both there to protect him, right?"


    During the two days, Vinea and Yumiko started to bond with his absence. Asmodeus didn''t hold some silly idea all his women would get along. He knew that one day, Yumiko''s jealousy would overwhelm her kindness. She couldn''t keep epting his women because of it being a beastkin tradition.


    ''One day, Yumiko will snap, so I have to make it at least so they don''t kill each other. A little friendly fighting and sparring is okay, but the moment they try to take the other''s life... How could I trust them with children in the future? I hate the thought of my women poisoning each other or their children.''


    After speaking with n and learning more about nobles, he realised that family wasn''t the same thing to others as it was for him. So, Asmodeus began thinking about how to make the women understand him and avoid having an ending where he lost everything.


    "I see, well as long as you both behave and don''t fight..."


    "Why would we fight? Lady Yumiko is your first wife and has never been disrespectful towards us who cameter."


    "Ah~ Vinea, you are so kind... I will never mistreat you!"


    Vinea didn''t seem to mind this as she saw the pair''s rtionship as apetition, and she was determined to win. After all, she was a demon hero and princess.


    This was something she held over everyone else but Liana.


    Yumiko was his lover for the longest time, but Vinea felt confident she could win his affection. Although the beastkin had a stronger connection and wouldst longer than any other, she was too kind because of her previous life''s memories.


    ''Hmmm, perhaps I should not intervene with this and let them both deal with it on their own. Maybe it will strengthen their bonds and avoid any fights or betrayalster down the line.''


    He was no longer a simple human, and his desires were more important than human morals and logic. If he wanted to make them his women, then he would do so.


    There was no need to feel guilty; Asmodeus just hated women crying, so he wanted to avoid any fights or upset because he wasn''t able to give them all they needed.


    ''That''s why I have yet to cross the line with Ci... I feel something dark is hidden within those gentle green eyes.''


    "Asmodeus? Hey,e on!"


    "Sorry, Yumiko, I was lost in thought. What did you want to ask?"


    "I was asking if you wanted to attend the festival! It starts tonight, but the vige celebrations start tomorrow."


    "How about you, Vinea? Do you want to see them?" Asmodeus asked, wanting to include everyone.


    "I do not mind. However, what is this festival about?"


    "The festival is to celebrate our lord''s victory. Well, I mean, the vigers are also hoping the gods will bless them for the good harvest and protection, although I heard some people were praying for a child to be born... It''s a strange festival for sure."


    ''Ugh... the gods are so strange¡ªwhenever I meet Serena now, the goddess of Beastkin and a few other lesser gods always tag along and insist on having dinner together while theyin about mundane things...''


    [Heh... you love it because they all have amazing bodies!]


    ''Shut up, Serena... you are the one that gets jealous when I speak with them alone!''


    [Lies~ I am a good goddess who is equal and impartial.]


    ''Damn fake, someone we''ve got a sphemous goddess on the loose!''


    [I''ll curse you~ hehe!]


    A cute image of Serena appeared in his mind, causing Asmodeus to feel a sudden urge to be a godyer. He found the more he learned about this pure and beloved goddess the more she yed tricks and acted like a child.


    "Then shall we go get cleaned up and enjoy the festival while we are here? I feel bad for the others, but didn''t we earn this with our hard work?"


    ****


    Meanwhile, as Asmodeus and the two beautiful demons followed him back to the lord''s home.


    In a dark temple hovering in the sky, a handsome male with ck hair and grey eyes sits on a throne made of skulls.


    Across from the male kneeling on the ground is a female with her beautiful face ruined by the mark of death. Two snakes and a skull in the centre burned into her flesh like a punishment.


    "So~ you''re telling me because of a strange male, your n and all our efforts went to nothing?"


    "Y-yes... My Lord. However, do not worry¡ªI have already sent word to the others to execute the remaining Apostles."


    Mephisto grinned as he looked at the girl, finding the marks on her skin hideous and also finding pleasure in the thought that he was the one who forced her to ept the burning iron tongues used to mark her. ''I destroyed that beauty because it''s mine~ hahahaha!'' He was an insane monster; the gods were supposed to have their emotions limited to avoid disaster.


    However... from the moment Mephisto met Serena, the goddess of darkness, he fell in love, driving him insane after her rejection. The woman kneeling before him shared a slight simrity in the past, a recement or doll he used to satisfy his dark desires for Serena, but the more he used her. The more her imperfections became clear, causing him to burn her face in a fit of anger and rage.


    "And how was this man?"


    "He was very strong, my lord. The mana flowing from his body is unique and doesn''t match a human. I could sense the demon blood within him, but even that was different."


    "Different?"


    ''Wait...'' Mephisto''s eyes widened, and his hands, grasping his throne, crushed the skulls on the ends. "Tell me... what he looked like!"


    "O-one moment."


    The beautiful girl rose. Apart from her face, her beauty was enhanced by the marks and symbols on her skin¡ªher naked body was covered in those marks, and arge hole gaped in her chest where the power of the gods was stored.


    "I know... I will show you the visions of the past."


    Therge hole where her heart should be, now filled with the power of death, the god''s pure energy that kept her from dying no matter how much she suffered, began to show an image.


    He was a handsome male with a face beyond even Mephisto, his ocean sapphire eyes filled with a vibrance and vitality that could match even the goddess of fertility, his demonic appearance with ck wings filled with glossy feathers, and the markings covering his exposed upper body, and sharp ck horns pointing towards the sky.


    It was Asmodeus¡ªhowever, seeing this person and image of the god of death''s face became bright red, his veins bulging from his forehead.


    "It''s that bastard... he was supposed to be dead... he died! Astra! Cancel the assassination of other Apostles! Instead, send the oracle that a NEW demon king has been born in the south!


    He must die, Astra. This is the most important mission I have given you! This bastard, how dare he covet my woman!"


    Mephisto''s eyes became dull, filled with insanity and obsession, his lips distorted in an eerie smile.


    "She''s mine, you rat, I will kill you... kill your beloved women and destroy anything you care about!"


    The naked apostle could only look down at the wound on her body from his attack, a slight wound which refused to close...


    "Understood... Lord Mephisto."

 Chapter 236: A moment of Solace

    Today was thest day of the festival; after days of festivities, enormous barrels of mead and wine were ced in the centre of the town square. Enough food for a month was also prepared on the tables as everyone danced and enjoyed the Blood Moon''s festival.


    The fires crackled with the scent of burning wood, a sweet fragrance unique to the special Amura trees. These trees, with their vibrant red leaves and silver bark, grew near the shrine, adding a distinct touch to the festive air.


    A spicy yet sweet scent, like cedarwood and pumpkin spice, mixed to fill the air with a pleasant feeling as the pyre burned bright with people dancing and cheering. Their cups were filled with mead, and their hearts were overflowing with joy that could only be found in such peaceful moments.


    Despite the neglect of the local nobles, this vige had grown to the size of a town. Yet, it still didn''t receive the correct blessing and remained a vige in the annuls of the kingdom, a fact that the vigers found deeply unjust.


    However, what could they do?


    They were a small vige of heretics who believed in a different goddess and would have been ignored when Lumina was all that mattered to the nobles of Grigor.


    "Asmodeus, are you thirsty? Here~ I got you a drink, hehe."


    Yumiko''s cheeks were bright red. Unlike pureblooded demons who were immune to alcohol, those with thinner blood could still enjoy the buzz of drinking. She offered him arge draft mug of the mead, which was made with local berries that were grown in a small vale hidden in the mountains by the vigers.


    "Did you know that monsters are used as fertilisers to make the berries so sweat? Then they soak the wheat and hop in this sweet fertiliser to make both sweet bread and alcohol!" Yumiko''s voice sounded bright and her voice energetic.


    It felt like her past as a teacher made her learn these kinds of things whenever they visited a vige or town.


    "Oh really? Then, I will drink some just for you."


    Asmodeus didn''t know if he could still get drunk because his blood was mostly demon now. Serena apologised but told him that no matter how much he disliked it. In the end, he would be a pure demon and lose all of his human heritage.


    ''Vinea has been quiet since she sat beside me¡ªwhat is wrong?''


    He turned to look, noticing she began to lean against his shoulder quite some time ago, only to notice the beautiful red colour of her body seemed deeper today. ''Why does Vinea always look so delicious? A mere glimpse, and she triggers my monopolistic desires.''


    When she noticed his gaze, her charming face tilted and looked at him with her beautiful eyes. "My Lord~ do you need me?" A sweet voice filled with seduction, desire and uncertainty.


    ''She''s so damn cute!'' Asmodeus could only think such a thought, knowing the others would probably scold him for showing favourites to her and Liana. He always felt drawn to the pair of them differently than the others.


    Although he adored Erika and the other women around him, there was something special about the two princesses of Grigor that rendered him unable to turn away from their sorrows and feelings.


    "I do, but it will have to wait until the party is over. Will you be alright with that, my gorgeous princess?"


    She nodded and snuggled up against his arm. He could feel the slight trembling in her body but could only let her borrow his left arm while his right was being stolen by Yumiko, who pouted. Of course, he understood Yumiko was rarely jealous. ''It''s only when I am with Liana or Vinea that Yumiko''s jealousy appears. Even when I am gentle with Ci, she is fine.''


    Yumiko sighed, "Why is it always those two you cuddle the most?"


    "Are you jealous, Yumiko?"


    "No way! I, I was just asking...because..." Her cheeks were bright red, her hands fidgeting on therge mug.


    Asmodeus grabbed her waist with his right arm and pulled her close, letting her sweet breath, tainted by the mead, blow across his face before pecking her lips with a soft kiss. "Don''t be jealous. You are my first and just as special."


    "Hmph! Only because you met me first!" Sheined but still enjoyed the sensation of him hugging her and kissing her.


    "But I was not even thinking about girls back then, okay?" Asmodeus teased.


    "Mm, that''s true. I am the one that seduced you, hehe~ do you regret it?"


    "How could I regret it, look at how beautiful you are, and I love your soft tails."


    Asmodeus took out the tail wrapped around his wrist and stroked it, causing the girl in his embrace to shudder and moan. "Asmo, please don''t y with my tail, or I won''t be able to hold back."


    "Really? You''ve only drank two mugs, and you are this bad? Such a weak little fox." His hand snatched the half-full cup of mead from her hands before downing the entire thing. A warm, spicy taste followed by the deliciously sweet fragrance of berries filled his mouth.


    It was so strong that he began to understand why the two women were so strange. ''Ah... I can feel the alcohol even affecting me¡ªwhat a fun evening this will be.''


    After finishing thest drop in the mug, he ced the mug on the ground beside a barrel where several people would refill their cups. When he leaned back into the seat, he found that Vinea and Yumiko had both snuggled up beside him, their arms wrapped around him in an embrace, while the others were not too far.


    Asmodeus enjoyed the people dancing, their faces bright as if those who were bleak and filled with depression were an illusion¡ªeven the lord''s daughter was bright and sunny. Her lovely dress seemed to be made by one of the vige widows who used to study tailoring in the capital of Grigor.


    ''In the end, is this ce a vige or a town?'' Asmodeus wondered while drinking another mug of mead, the vour of his drink this time not berries but citrus fruits and closer to a cider from his memories in the other world.


    "These are pretty good, and the fruit makes them all so delicious. Maybe I''ll have to have a garden just for producing these fruits in the future."


    "That sounds nice, and we could try growing something together, hehehe~ Asmo, I want to kiss, kiss me, okay?"


    He tilted Yumiko''s chin and pressed his lips against the girl''s. She smelled like flowers and tasted like honey and the mead that she drank. She moaned softly as her tongue was forced into his mouth, and she licked his teeth.


    As he parted, he turned to the side and saw Vinea''s face was a deep red, her breathinging out with a gentle breath. Before she leaned close, and as ifpeting with Yumiko, she kissed him.


    Her lips were soft and tasted even sweeter than Yumiko''s, or maybe it was just the mead. Yet, she didn''t seem to care.


    Vinea had a shyness to her whenpared to Yumiko, and her tongue was far more reserved and timid. It was clear that despite being an adult, the newly born demoness still had little to no experience with males.


    ''No... I believe she told me that I was her first kiss, in both human and demon form, I guess?''


    "I''m not drunk~" Vinea giggled, a sweetugh that made Asmodeus''s heart melt and his lust be harder to control.


    He looked up and saw the starry skies, a sky so different from his previous life and felt a sense of relief from the constant stress in the capital. Asmodeus realised that each night spent with these wonderful women made his heart be more at ease.


    ''Slowly... the trauma and fears are melting away, like an icyke in the middle of spring.''


    Asmodeus sometimes felt this world was too kind to him, no matter how he suffered... to have the beautiful women beside him and then ept this situation and make him feel too grateful. No matter how much he gave them back, his heart always felt it was uneven.


    Thus, he continued to cherish each of them as much as possible.


    "Fufu~ Asmo''s cheeks are red. Are you embarrassed or drunk~ I want to be your victim;e ~ make me suffer all night long~ darling." Yumiko''s sweet voice became alluring as she wrapped herself around his body, her hand stroking his inner thigh while she licked her plump red lips with her pink tongue.


    He could say nothing, nor did he refuse. Instead, he turned his head to look at Vinea, who was watching his face with her watery, longing eyes. "Don''t I get a chance to be a victim too, My Lord?"


    ''In the future, you are still not ready... I have not yet grown strong enough to make sure you never have a chance to cry anymore.''


    He smiled and nodded while reaching out to stroke her hair, his fingers caressing her cheeks as if he were a blind man. "I''ll make you both my victims, but for tonight... Yumiko should prepare herself."


    The young princess smiled and nodded. Her bright eyes were filled with anticipation, but she seemed happy and not disappointed.


    "Then, I''ll wait for you until you are ready to step into my heart, My Master~ thank you for giving me so much consideration and time."


    Vinea separated from Asmodeus and stood up, stretching her body while showing a radiant smile, her body twisting to face him. "Lord Asmodeus, I am already too far gone to leave your side, so take good care of me, and please help me understand what it means to be your beloved woman."


    The two of them shared a meaningful gaze before Vinea leaned forward and kissed his cheek, the thick scent of her perfume and warm breath flowing into his nostrils before she pulled away and headed towards their room.


    With only Yumiko and Asmodeus remaining, the sound of the music and cheering began distant as the temptress climbed onto hisp and sat facing him.


    "Mmm~ did you know?" Yumiko''s hands grasped his and ced them against her bountiful, soft chest, his fingers sinking into her squishy round breasts. "You are already in my heart~ too far to leave. Hehe~ so, am I in yours?"


    "Yumiko..." He knew what she was implying, and her face was so close, her lips curled into a sweet smile, and her eyes narrowed into a seductive expression.


    "You''re irreceable and have held an important ce in mine since the moment I met you, Yumiko."

 Chapter 237: Alans Oath - Sariels Gratitude

    In the darknds of the northeast, from the capital of Grigor a dullnd filled with a murky ground of mud, water and blood. She by the demons, knights and heroes who tried to protect the world from darkness.


    "Hurry, bring those stones and start to form a new wall!" n''s loud voice sounded, his body wearing silver armour with the emblem of Grigor on his chest.


    Despite the strange loss of divine power from the church, n''s status as a hero remained. There were quiet rumours that Lumina, the goddess of light, fell into darkness, shrouding thend in mystery.


    However, the Grigorian royal family did not take any action to condemn or dismiss the rumours, adding to the intrigue.


    ''As Ryuji said, there would be a significant change in the temple after he left.''


    n''s blue eyes shimmered with light¡ªhe didn''t lose hope even after he lost Lumina''s blessing, instead because something else appeared, which made him almost cry withughter.


    ''To think a demon king could also bless a hero.'' Of course, this blessing was not made public, and thanks to a certain goddess, only those who were sworn to an oath to protect Asmodeus in his new form could read it.


    "That''s great, we need the third and fourth defensive wallsplete first. I will hold off the monsters should theye, my knights. Will you follow me?"


    Before n left, his brother made a full recovery. The king Avandar no longer seemed to weaken. His wife knelt in tears and apologised; after the event happened, it felt like something inside her vanished.


    The ambitious queen vanished as if hollowed out before she revealed all her evil deeds to Avandar, swearing an oath to disappear the day he found another woman that he truly loved. Close to a ve contract, the oath she swore meant that she would no longer act shamefully and would work for the betterment of the kingdom.


    ''To think that Lord Qwass would change so much too... It seems we were all quick to judge each other. The curse of Grigor would cause the most loyal to be twisted and bent by a power from the goddess... Now he is like the queen and has begun efforts to help the poor and created a program formoners to join the knights...''


    At first, n didn''t trust him, but the day when Duke Qwass bowed before him and actually cried caused n to realise he was also suffering from the curse¡ªit made him blind and too judgemental.


    ''Although their sins cannot be forgiven and thanks to my brother''s kindness, he didn''t kill the two children... It''s probably sheer fate that both of them were actually my brothers when we performed the bloodline test... The queen seemed shocked herself.''


    "My brother is also changing for the better. No longer is he negative..." Instead, for the two weeks after Asmodeus left for the South, he would train with his younger brother while teasing him about his future wife. ''Akari crafted the tabards for my knights... what a lovely woman, so kind and generous.''


    ''Maybe learning those two children were his was a blessing in disguise. Although he nned to execute her, thanks to them not being bastard children... Did it save my brother''s heart a little? Maybe the goddess wasn''t as cruel as she tried to make the world believe.''


    "Yes, Your Highness, we will work extra hard!"


    "Phew... to think we''re getting paid triple our usual wage, and the kingdom is taking care of our families."


    The oath between Ryuji and n caused a significant change in the kingdom''s dark and stagnant ways. n reced his sister on the front lines. However, he didn''t stop there, cutting away the corrupt who fought with half hearts; instead, he used his influence as both the duke and hero to bring those who desired to protect the kingdom for whatever reason.


    ''Ryuji, the ideas you gave me truly worked... You have no idea how free I feel now. I hope we can meet again soon, my dear friend.''


    "Despite many of the kingdom''s problems being fixed, many remain and although I cannot walk the same path as you... My brother I believe one day we will meet again. Even if I have to beat some sense into you!"


    ''Though the church is a little doubtful these days, they seem to worship the god of death or rather try to edge off Lumina as their goddess, even on the maind. Someone else was the mastermind behind these things. Neither my sister-inw nor Duke Qwass knew anything substantial. Let''s write a letter to my sisters and Aunt Velvet.


    I am sure they will want to know what happened over thest two months.''


    The once-dead city of Falmar, where the kingdom of Grigor lost two queens, began to show promise and hope that the hero n could ovee his fears and past defeat and the first step was to rebuild the fallen city.


    ***


    Many dayster, in the city of Baltimore, Asmodeus was alone for once, sitting in his room with a ss of whiskey. He held a letter addressed to him from ''an old friend'' speaking about various things that happened in a fantasy kingdom.


    ''Oh, n... How did things solve themselves so easily for you? Is it because you are a hero?''


    [You asked me to help them... So, I used some magic to help guide the ones who were tricked onto the correct path. Although, I don''t believe you should forgive them, nor will that idiot hero.]


    ''Serena, you''ve be very chatty with me recently.''


    [What''s wrong with that? You don''te to visit me anymore, me yourself!]


    Asmodeus took a sip of his cool drink, the ice jingling in the cup before he gazed out of the window with a mncholy look as he narrowed his blue eyes.


    "I don''t understand. Were those children really his? It''s amazing that bitch slept around with half the knights in the castle, and the weak, impotent king knocked her up twice?"


    [Fufu~ that girl is a twisted woman, but it''s thanks to that Lumina rted to her.]


    ''Hmm... two psychopathic women. Well, it''s good that she isn''t dead. Her family on the maind might have done something to Grigor while I was away, and that would be annoying. Especially with the damn cult of death roaming around.''


    The inn room was filled with various clothes from different women¡ªErika''s clothes were in a small wardrobe on the left wall, along with Yumiko''s. It seemed the two of them were closer these days, but the other wardrobe was full of Vinea and Liana''s clothes, while Ci would only visit his room wearing underwear.


    "Sariel, are you feeling better?" Asmodeus stroked the soft pink hair sprawled across hisp. The subus seemed to be weaker since he returned from Amura. She would cuddle up to him and show signs of a fever.


    "Nnn... it hurts..."


    When he listened to her groan in pain, it made him feel guilty, knowing that she was only a part of her true soul. It meant that while fighting and growing in level¡ªit was like constantly being restricted by a tight metal chain.


    Sariel''s head turned towards him, her eyes flickering with golden light and a warm smileing to her lips. "Do not worry, this pain. I will share it with her... Are you worried for us both?"


    "Of course I am," Asmodeus'' voice was gentle, like a soft breeze. "Both parts of you are mine. Why would I be okay with you suffering?"


    Her eyes narrowed with a slight smile before she seemed to scrunch them up and stifle a groan of pain. Asmodeus did not like hearing this, but he couldn''t ask her to bear all of her pain, the main cause of which was herself.


    "Should I get someone?"


    "Fufu... the only one we need is you." The adult and perfect form of Sariel was always so seductive, yet because of just being herself, it didn''t feel forced. At least, Asmodeus thought so. "Besides, I know we are both looking forward to seeing the new you."


    "New me?"


    "Yes, you changed before, but now your body is going through another change. To think you would reach this level so fast; you are a wonder to me... no to us.... just being close, able to feel the energy leaking from your body, helps her endure the pain."


    Asmodeus felt guilty but also confused because he never noticed her suffering so much before. "Is there a reason, Sariel?"


    "It''s because you are too amazing... my lov-- I mean, lord." Sariel''s face seemed to blush, something rare for the perfect form that sometimes offered him wisdom. Her soft blue cheeks were now pink before her hand grasped his tight. "Because of your gentle affection andck of greed, she is going to evolve... how she can evolve with only a small piece of our soul is beyond me.


    Asmodeus, you truly are a strange man. Any other might have already taken her as his consort... or lover. Then I would be bound to you for life already."


    "Hmm? Would that be a bad thing? Being mine?"


    Sariel giggled, turning her eyes upwards, gazing at his handsome face as she enjoyed the warmthing from his body, the smell of a mixture of liquor, sweat and a scent of leather. "Who knows? But because you waited, gave her love and affection and treated her as a real person, she could evolve... we could evolve."


    "Oh, that''s interesting. I wonder what will happen to you both."


    "Hmm... maybe you''ll find out if you''re lucky. Ah, I hope that the pain subsides."


    The pair rxed on the sofa, a calm moment looking at the passing world; Asmodeus enjoyed these rare moments of silence with Sariel¡ªboth of them soothed his soul that desiredbat and carnal pleasure in their ways.


    "Sariel."


    "Hmm? What''s wrong, master?


    "Am I doing the right thing?"


    Sariel smiled, "You are asking such a question now... But I think that question is a little wrong... even the cute girl inside me agrees. The better question would be, are you happy right now? My dear Master, Asmodeus."


    ''Happy?''


    Asmodeus sat by the window in the room he shared with the three beauties, Yumiko, Liana, and Erika... He didn''t notice, but just thinking about those three and the others he lived with caused his lips to curl into a deep smile, his eyes softening before Sariels hand cupped his cheek.


    "See, that''s all that matters to us, your smile."


    "Really, are you sure you aren''t a dream?"


    "Fufu, if I was, would I tell you? Even if I am, isn''t that why our race is called the demon of dreams?"


    Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelFire


    The pairughed softly as the red sky above the city twinkled with stars, the wind gently blowing the curtains, causing a cool breeze to enter the room.


    ''If I am happy, Sariel... both of you are a big part of it.''

 Chapter 238: Velvet - The Forgotten Princess

    While Sariel needed time to recover and finish her evolution, he let her rest in the best room of the inn and asked Ci to help care for her. Then afterwards, he focused on his training, wondering what would happen in the future.


    In truth, Asmodeus was quite fond of his current trainer. Velvet, a princess of Grigor, abandoned her title to help n and his brother.


    Originally, she was second in line to the throne before Avandar took the throne¡ªthe only one before her was her father, who perished in the previous sh with the demon queen.


    However, the nobles who held more power betrayed her trust and tried to use her for their interests, pitting her against Avandar. Thus, Velvet abandoned her royal title and session rights, a decision that was born out of a deep sense of betrayal.


    So she disappeared and took two several of the illegitimate children of her father¡ªsome manifested the powers of Grigorian women, bing witches with great magical powers and abilities.


    Sadly, after years of fighting for the kingdom, only a few witches remained. Ruby and Lapis are both half-sisters of Velvet. Yet threw away their titles and desire to regain a noble title and stuck with Velvet as her sister.


    ''It seems to be a bloodline that stemmed from the first queen of Grigor. Yet her name was wiped from history by the church.''


    "Asmodeus, why are you staring at my face that way?" A deep, husky voice, like always. No matter how long the two spent together apart from Alice, this woman was one of the few people immune to his overflowing charm.


    Asmodeus gazed at her figure, the afternoon sun shining behind her in a ck training outfit, her beauty something that always caught his attention. "I was just in awe of your beauty." He still tried to seduce the powerful witch, her faint purple hair swaying in the tight ponytail, swaying just above her hips.


    "You''re thinking about useless things again¡ªwhy would I care about beauty?" Velvet flicked her wrists, and once again, the ck and purple mist began to flow through her body. Asmodeus found her magic to be mysterious, neither used to create offensive or defensive spells... It began to flow through her muscles, bones and veins, enhancing her entire body.


    ''The method is so natural, it''s like she''s breathing...''


    He lowered his hips, taking the second stance of his mother''s martial arts. Velvet, his opponent, did the same, yet the angle and form are suited for females.No matter how many times Asmodeus asked who taught her and Alice this style of martial art neither of them would answer him, instead telling him he needed to defeat them first.


    ''I am confident if I used everything I have, my sword, demon form and magic. I could defeat her barely. Yet why is it that only her martial arts with that magic is so powerful?''


    [She has no rtion to your mother. They might have met in passing. But they didn''t learn from her, I can assure you.]


    This was why Asmodeus felt conflicted, his hips twisting the scent of the afternoon meal being prepared, a crunch of hard dirt and granite under his feet before their bodies moved like rabid dogs attacking each other.


    ''Again, she can move so swiftly, despite that power...''


    The pair shed repeatedly, yet no matter how many times their bodies collided, none of their blows had any effect on the other.


    "You still don''t seem to grasp the basics of our family''s martial arts," Velvet said as the two separated, her chest rising and falling, a sign that her stamina was depleted. Meanwhile, her magic seemed to keep her at maximum power until she stopped fighting by forcibly increasing her abilities. It was like a drug that forced her body to follow its will.


    ''It makes me feel frustrated when she is like this after training... How long has this woman suffered with a weak body, using magic like a steroid to keep her going?''


    "I have noticed there are slight differences. Your martial art seems adapted to fighting monsters and killing enemies rather than defending yourself... But, are you alright Velvet?"


    "Heh?" Velvet was quite the tough woman and, at first, seemed to have no emotions. However, after training with her for a month, Asmodeus noticed her weaknesses and how fragile her defence was. As he ced his hand on her warm cheek, she felt as if she was about to break out into a fever.


    ''Another of her symptoms.'' His magic began to flow into her body, a warm, rejuvenating mana that caused her face to be red.


    ''In the past, this lovely woman would pull away or p my hand... Yet look at her now, that cute face and her closed eyes as if she was expecting it from the start.''


    "Velvet, I will let you sleep with me, just for tonight." He whispered into her ear, his hand lowering down her back, her sweaty skin making the cktop cling to her body, her pale gold eyes gazing at him, her arms moving behind her, taking off the tight top and revealing her tightbat wrapping.


    "D-Don''t get cocky... you little bastard..." Her head cocked to the side, sweat flicking with the hair stuck to her face, yet to Asmodeus, she looked beautiful and proud. His eyes closed, while inside his mind going over the form of her figure during the battle, always stealing her moves, the ingenuity and making them his.


    ''No matter how many times we fight these days, she has never managed to beat me. Not even once... So I''m curious what she thinks about that. Does she despise me for being so strong?''


    He lifted his hands, taking the bottle of water and pouring it over her body, his hand stroking over her shoulders. The various scars and wounds told her story. He felt the smooth skin, bumpy ravines and rough patches, yet he felt they were all beautiful and perfect.


    ''Who is the person responsible for hurting this lovelydy in such a way... I want to kill them. My feelings towards this woman scare me, unlike the others... I feel a sense of obsession, wanting to do things like none of the others.''


    "Mmm? What are you thinking about?" Velvet''s eyes were shut, her breathingboured, her legs trembling from exhaustion, her head moving forward and resting against his chest.


    Of course, this wasn''t some sort of romantic gesture, but meditation¡ªafter sparring together, they found thepatibility of their magic was second only to their bodies.


    ''I can feel her magic flowing through me, being purified and enhanced as it freely dances through my flesh, absorbed into my chest and exhaled as pure demonic energy.''


    "I wondered why your magic is demonic, yet your body is weak and human... Do the gods just seek to make you suffer?"


    "Haha... you''re always so sentimental after training. Should we just fuck, will that make you feel better?" Velvet''s vulgar yet honest words always stumped Asmodeus. She wasn''t a maiden like Liana, a lover like Erika. She was an enigma.


    "For an old virgin like yourself, isn''t that amusing to say?"


    "Oi, little boy, don''t make me beat you."


    "Huh... if you ever have the guts to put it in, maybe." Velvet pped his hand before stroking his cheek¡ªher vicious eyes making his chest throb.


    ''Ah, I almost fell for your provocations, but I''ll definitely devour you one day.''


    "Well, let''s sit down here a bit and rest. The meal will be ready soon, anyway." Asmodeus pulled her body into his arms, sitting under the tree full of de and fist marks; this special wood could endure the damage of most humans; it took someone with the strength of Asmodeus to even make a small dent in the bark.


    Velvet seemed to be in a good mood, as she sat between his thighs and leaned against the chest of Asmodeus, her fingers softly ying with his hair.


    Stay connected via m-v l|e-NovelFire


    All he could do was smile, the scent ofvender, a faint aroma of her sweet-scented sweat thanks to the demonic mana inside her and the warmthing from her exposed back while her ponytail tickled his cheek each time she moved.


    ''Erika and Ci seem to be jealous of me when I train with Velvet, but I do the same for them every day... Yet sometimes Velvet doesn''t feel like an older woman. She''s a strange person.''


    The more he thought about this woman, the more he wanted her to be a part of his family and share the same bed.


    ''I need to learn to control my lust and my emotions towards her.''


    Asmodeus felt the need to enjoy the moment, to let himself rx. In the end, hey back, his eyes staring up at the blue sky and the soft, fluffy clouds.


    The feeling of the past three months made him feel stressed, constantly striving to grow stronger, yet now he was on the cusp of reaching the level of Demon King. He felt something changed not only did his growth stagnate, but his mind and feelings felt different.


    "Well, originally around now was my n but the knights and Alice''s n seems to be a little behind schedule."


    "That''s surprising; Alice is normally on time, or at worst, early," Velvet added.


    "Yes, however, the journey to the beast kingdom seems to be worrying her. I am not sure why. She just sends me to you if I ask."


    "Is it possible... that she is worried about you because of the cult of death?"


    "Hmmm?" Asmodeus moved his body, his hands sliding along Velvet''s back, causing her to turn away with a slight red blush. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Well, there was Amura, where you almost died, then that quest with the knights who turned out to be pdins of death... you were unconscious for three days after they almost killed you."


    ''Ah... those two events, I forgot about them already.''


    The demon lord began to reflect on how he had not shown the same sense of urgency as the surrounding women. Even now, he was rxing, spending his time enjoying his lovers and growing his power instead of trying to rush like before. "Is it that bad? Maybe, are they targeting me?"


    "Idiot... you only ask that now? Of course, they are! Alice made me keep quiet, but their recent propaganda and sermons mention you by name."


    "It seems I am famous again. Do you want to sleep with me yet, Velvet?"


    "Should I crush your testicles?"


    "Can you bear to do such a thing to your future husband?"


    Velvet''s lips closed, her eyes looking at Asmodeus from the corner of her gaze¡ªthis time, she didn''t argue back, instead hitting him in the chest with her elbow and grumbling. "It''s time for dinner, stop being so annoying."

 Chapter 239: A Dark Elfs Request

    After spending the afternoon with Velvet, Asmodeus felt refreshed. There was something about her mana that differed from Vinea, or Liana''s. When it flowed through his body, it caused a refreshing feeling to persist for the rest of the day.


    ''However, they are all jealous because of that...''


    "Hmm? Is that you, Ci?" Asmodeus''s voice held a note of surprise as he noticed someone sitting on his bed, their beautiful green eyes and silver hair shining through the door.


    "A-Ah?!"


    It was unusual for Ci to visit his roomtely. Her mind seemed upied with Sariel, and their rtionship was shrouded in uncertainty. Were they lovers or something else? Despite her confession of love, she felt a barrierbetween her and Asmodeus.


    ''Why does he not take my first time, yet treat me the same as the others?'' Ci''s heartfelt isted, unable to speak with anyone about her feelings.


    The pleasure of spending the night was something that her body became addicted to, yet she didn''t wish to only stick beside him for that, and thus, her feelings as an elf princess became confused.


    "I am here to see you..."


    ''I want to know how you really feel. Will you treat me like this forever, or am I someone you can abandon?''


    Asmodeus stepped closer, his tail pressing the door closed, before twisting the lock. He could feel something in her eyes. Ci sought more from him, and he knew she had been seeking this for a long time while he also wanted to wait like a prime piece of beef aged to perfection.


    "Were you worried I didn''t actually love you?" His words were like a sharp de stabbing at her vulnerable and wounded heart. Asmodeus spoke with a cold, icy tone, causing Ci''s ears to droop while her mind thought of the most negative oue.


    Ci was still insecure. It was the first time her heart had been given to another, and although it was not the same love, one might experience a normal romance and courting. To her, it was the one she wanted; after a long period beside Asmodeus, Ci began to fall for him genuinely, not because of their promise or oaths back in Grigor.


    ''I just want to stay beside you, to see those beautiful blue eyes turn to me filled with affection.''


    A love that started with a slight mistake, the actions of her caring sister speeding up their rtionship, and this selfish and greedy demon king wanting to have everything he can.


    However, Ci knew that despite being a lustful man, Asmodeus would only sleep with the women who truly gave their heart to him, which made her feel despair due to how their rtionship developed. ''From the night he took me to his room and didn''t take my virginity...''


    It felt as if Asmodeus had abandoned her.


    "You are more interesting than I expected. Your race is a rarity, so I couldn''t help but get excited. The fun we had together has been refreshingpared to a usual boring life." Asmodeus spoke with a voice that neither affirmed nor denied her worries¡ªhis eyes showed no clues or emotions that could help Ci''s feelings.


    He felt like a stranger.


    Something was different today, and it made her panic. The Silver-haired elf wondered if this could be the moment her lover would cut their ties.


    "D-Do you not love me any more?" Her eyes trembled as she spoke, and her lower lip shook.


    "Love you?"


    Asmodeus felt curious, not understanding where she got this concept that he hadn''t from. His blue eyes focused on her before his hand reached for the side of Ci''s cheek.


    "Do you genuinely love me, Ci?" He asked, his lips forming a smile.


    His words caused her to recall their conversation long ago. How she felt a sense of warmth in his arms when heforted her and told her he would stand by her side even if the world turned against her or called her dirty. His fingertips danced along her soft, brown cheeks, the beautiful dark elf lifting her chin, enjoying his caress.


    "Yes...I love you, Asmodeus."


    Ci answered honestly. She lifted her head, feeling the warm breath of the handsome devil, their lips almost touching as she waited.


    ''Will you give me a response? Or will I have to keep waiting for an answer that will nevere?''


    Asmodeus looked down at the eager elf. He knew her feelings but never wished to hurt them. The time they spent together in Baltimore was to ensure their rtionship grew and improved so that she wouldn''t look back on things and feel it was rushed or her precious first time didn''t happen because of the events with her sister.


    ''She was still young and immature when we left... Did I not pay enough attention to her growth? But I did not expect her to fall for someone like me so easily.''


    The demon lord''s hand reached to the top of her head, the silver hair cascading around his fingers, feeling the soft, smooth texture.


    "I will admit, Ci. You are truly a beautiful sight to behold¡ªeven now, I wish to lock you in time and never let the world''s filth change you."


    "!"


    Asmodeus leaned forward, their lips pressing together, his kiss gentle and soft, nothing like the wild and passionate nights they shared. It was a kiss of true affection, causing Ci to lose strength, her body feeling like jelly.


    "I think you deserve to know something, Ci," Asmodeus whispered.


    "W-What?"


    "There hasn''t been a moment since I saw you that I didn''t like you, but before I realised that feeling became something stronger, you became someone I assumed would be beside me forever. Only now do I realise I never told you out loud."


    Asmodeus took a deep breath.


    "You should know, Ci, the feeling in my heart is one that no other will ever understand. I don''t care what happens or how strong our bond is. No matter the challenges, no matter the odds or whatever the future holds, I will always protect you."


    ''Though that makes me happy, the words I wish to hear are...'' Her mind was filled with delight, but doubt remained, and she grasped his chest, the ck silk tunic sliding down his shoulders as she gazed into his eyes.


    "I know that, and I''m grateful, but..."


    Her eyes contained a burning me.


    "I want to hear it from your lips."


    Asmodeus chuckled and shrugged his shoulders, a sigh escaping him, "Ci, unlike Liana, Erika and Yumiko... I don''t even know when I began to love you, to cherish you. Like a small stream that seeped into the cracks of my heart, filling it with emotions that make me wish to stay beside you forever. It is the only answer I can give you."


    Ci''s eyes widened, and a gasp escaped her lips.


    ''I can''t believe it. He said the words, hehe... although he spoke of them before It felt empty... I could see no such feelings in his eyes... yet now... ah, such an affectionate gaze, only for me...


    at least for now.''


    She was satisfied, the worries in her heart finally disappearing, like the morning dew evaporating with the morning sunlight. Ci was happy. The joyful elf jumped up, wrapping her arms around the neck of the surprised Demon Lord.


    "Thank you... Asmodeus."


    She thanked the man who gave her a feeling of purpose when all the light seemed to fade¡ªeven if it was his fault, yet she forgave that.


    "Please, can you make me your true lover?" A soft, light whisper like the breath of a mouse. She looked up at him with gleaming golden eyes.


    "Here, right now?" Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelFire


    Her hands cupped his cheeks, Ci''s soft palms stroking against his smooth skin. Although it was quite early after having trained with Velvet and lunch, her eyes seemed to answer his question that she wanted to do it right now without waiting.


    "Mm..."


    ''What an interesting girl. Though I wonder why she is so eager today...''


    "You know if we start now, I won''t stop until morning, no matter how much you beg or plead."


    "Then don''t." Ci smiled, leaning forward, pressing her chest against his own. "Make me your woman, Asmodeus."


    The demon lordughed, lifting the dark elf into his arms and carrying her towards the bathroom. First, he would enjoy a long bath together.


    Her lovely voice echoed while grasping his muscr arm and peeking at his face. She didn''t understand his intentions but felt a sense of embarrassment that he would see her naked before the act; her clothes were soon tossed into the washing basket, causing her enchanting dark skin to show a tinge of red on her cheeks.


    "It is the best ce to rx."


    Asmodeus entered the washroom, his tail tapping the crystal to fill therge stone bathtub with warm water before cing Ci down in front of him. Her beautiful figure and silver hair covered her body as she looked at Asmodeus, a figure she knew well, yet today, it felt so embarrassing to face him like this.


    "Can you help me?"


    She asked shyly, not used to bathing with others, though Asmodeus did not mind. He was like a gentleman, the demon''s fingers stroking against her back, causing her to close her eyes and stifle a moan as the warm water from the showerhead gently covered her body, feeling the stiff muscles in her shoulders rx under his touch, as hethered a flower-scented oil into her body.


    ''What is this feeling... it''s like heaven...!'' Her heart pounded, yet the feeling of being washed by Asmodeus was soforting and rxing that she forgot why he was doing so, and instead, she began to enjoy the situation.


    ''Is this his true self? This is the first time he has shown such tenderness. It''s making me feel strange...!''


    The pair then got into the hot bath together. His hands began to caress her thighs, which caused Ci to feel a little embarrassed.


    Yet, he gently used the sponge to cleanse her body; withoutining, he spent a long time stroking the bubbles across her stomach, his hand brushing her chest and then her shoulders and back.


    ''My body feels so light and rxed. Why does this feel so good?''


    His movements were slow and sensual, and Ci''s mind became lost in the pleasure, and she forgot all her nerves and feelings of embarrassment. Her body leaned back against him as his hands began to stroke between her thighs, Ci''s mind so nk she only heard his voice and nodded to the question with no resistance.


    "Do you want more, princess?"

 Chapter 240: Unexpected Desire *

    After their bath together, Asmodeus carried the slightly damp Ci like a princess. Her body leaned against him, her eyes closed, with both arms wrapped around his neck¡ªlike azy cat. She dangled from his muscr forearms, feeling a sense offort she had never experienced before.


    ''Ah, it feels so nice to be carried like this... he was so gentle in the bath I almost died.''


    ''This girl is so light. I should make sure she eats a bit more in the future. Yet look at her pretty face, how beautiful her dark skin shines in the moonlight...''


    "Ci, are you cold?"


    "No~ I feel so warm from your chest, and your scent is covering my body, hehe."


    With slow steps, he carried her across the soft carpet, feeling her buttocks press against his body with each stop while her lovely brown marshmallows jiggled softly like a firm pudding.


    The two entered the bedroom, and like a gentleman, Asmodeus snapped his fingers, letting his magic dry her soft hair. It was amazing how the silky bundle of silvery white hair draped over her body like a fairytale prince as shey in his arms.


    "My heart is beating so fast..."


    Asmodeus nced at Ci, who had buried her head in the crook of his neck, a smooth, squishy sensation as her lips touched his neck, a shy kiss before she softly whispered into his ears.


    "Ci, you look so beautiful tonight, like a real princess for once."


    ''Eh~ I am always a princess, well I am normally acting like a knight, hehe!''


    He gently sat down on his bed, although not a private residence but an inn. Its furniture was still of a good level while he stroked Ci''s smooth cheeks, the squishy caramel skin feeling soft to the touch. His fingertips yed with her pointed ears, her hair a mixture of pale silver and snow white, a gorgeous mixture that he truly found beautiful.


    "I am going to kiss you, my little dark elf princess."


    ''Ah~ finally, I wanted him to do things in the bath, but he was too mean!''


    Her heart raced rapidly, feeling the blood rush through her veins. She felt his hands move through her hair, a slight tingle shooting along her spine as they traced along her ears, her neck, and her corbone.


    "Hehe, that tickles."


    A giggle escaped her lips before she could feel the warmth of his breath, its slightly sweet and minted scent filling her nose as her cheeks turned a dark red. Read exclusive chapters at m|v-l''-NovelFire


    "It''s okay, Ci. You know I will take care of you. No matter what happens, I will always be your husband in the future."


    ''I really want to eat her up.''


    His gaze fixated on the soft, red lips of his lovely dark elf princess and pushed her onto the bed, a soft sheet sliding off herp and onto the floor, revealing her naked beauty in all its glory.


    Her slender legs were beautiful and covered by silky, silver-white hair. As her thighs came into contact with the soft linen, she blushed, her heavy, tender breasts bouncing a bit as she let herself fall back.


    "Ah! My husband..."


    ''He''s looking at me like his prey... those eyes are filled with dirty, perverted desires! Ah... I''m so wet just thinking about what he might do to me.''


    ''This elf... why is she already spreading her legs like a slut... Ah, look hot wet she is, what a pervert.''


    She reached out her arms, wanting to pull him closer. Ci knew she was naked and that Asmodeus could see everything. Her beautiful, big, round breasts, her erect nipples, and her glistening slit with a lovely white garden brushed against his thigh as he climbed on top of her.


    "So, this is how you treat your princess, Master Demon?"


    "Well, you are mine, right? Let''s have a little taste."


    Asmodeus could feel the heat from her body, his chest crushing her soft breasts, able to feel her small nipples pressing against him before his lips touched hers.


    The sudden kiss overjoyed Ci. It was not their first kiss, but the passion and affection since Asmodeus confessed to her was overwhelming.


    The strong and musky scent of her future husband''s skin was intoxicating, so much so that she couldn''t help but start stroking his body, her hands caressing his back, squeezing his firm, muscr rear before he captured her hands and pushing his tongue past her lips.


    ''Such a lewd elf...''


    ''Ah~ his muscr body is making me want to have sex... I''m so horny~ please just take me, husband!''


    Ci was now kissing Asmodeus in earnest, her tongue trying to wrap around his and sucking it in deep as if to send her feelings to him, wanting him to know that she was ready, not for them to do it like usual, but for real.


    ''What a hungry princess...''


    ''Ah, it''s so warm and feels so nice... Oh~ I can feel him pressing against my abdomen¡ªit''s so hot and stiff...''


    He released his grip, allowing his lover to gasp. Her face looked charmed, with wet eyes gazing up at him and soft, glossy lips covered in drool.


    "Master Demon, is that a sword in your pocket or are you just happy to see me?"


    "Are you trying to seduce me? You naughty elf."


    "Hehe, it is only natural for a wife to serve her husband."


    "Then a husband should also make sure his wife is fully satisfied, right?"


    Asmodeus began stroking the soft body of Ci. His hands slipped along her corbone, teasing her with his smooth fingertip, gliding along her skin until reaching her breasts.


    "You can do whatever you want, my husband~"


    "I will, so don''tinter."


    "Mhm, I won''t~"


    With a nod, he started groping her breasts. At first, he teased herrge are with his fingertips, then gently blew against her erect nipples, causing the lovely elf to quiver under his body. Her eyes narrowed into thin slits in delight. Once her nipples began to grow, his strong fingers dug into her soft flesh, slowly massaging the two soft melons as his palms pressed against her hardened tips.


    "Ah~ just the right force and pressure. It feels like a massage for my beasts..."


    Asmodeus continued fondling his lovely elf''s breasts¡ªas he felt her nipples press harder against his palms, he pinched them, rolling them back and forth while pulling gently to tease Ci, who couldn''t hold back her moans.


    "Nnn~ husband.... Aah.... don''t tease me... you''re rubbing against me... it''s so hard.... and the tip is sticky...."


    "Is my little princess feeling it? How wet is it getting down there?"


    "Hyaaaa... not my breast...."


    "No?"


    Asmodeus used his thumb and index finger, pulling slightly at her silky almond nipple, making the lovely elf tremble.


    "Aaah~ noooo.... I''ll get more sensitive if you rub against me like that~ Ah... your cock.... it''s so cruel."


    "Oh, I''ll remember that~"


    "Nooo, don''t~ it''s so hot..."


    "What do you mean, don''t~ shall I stop?"


    "Ah! It''s going to enter me!"


    "Like this?"


    He adjusted his lower body, aligning himself with Ci''s entrance, the tip of his cock spreading herbia as her wet juices oozed out, coating the tip of his erect member. Asmodeus gave a gentle kiss to her cheek while sliding his hips forward, the tip prying her soft entrance as the wet sound of their juices mixing echoed.


    "Aaaaaah, it''s so strange ~ It feels embarrassing."


    "Where is yourint?"


    "Wah, don''tugh at me."


    Ci puffed her cheeks, giving a cute but frustrated expression, while Asmodeus grasped her cheeks and pulled her face towards his, their noses touching. She tried to look away, feeling embarrassed as she could feel herself getting more aroused.


    ''This stupid handsome man, using his looks to make me even more submissive! I''ll never submit to this beast.''


    "I guess you are not wrong there. I love you, Ci. This beast wants to devour his little dark elf whole."


    ''Look at how cute she is; the more I tease her face..., the more her hips are grinding against my cock... if she doesn''t calm down, it''ll be her fucking me, haha.''


    "Nn... Aah.... you can''t do this, Master Demon. Don''t say something so embarrassing, ah, wait, Master Demon!"


    "Oh, should I stop?"


    "N-no, you can''t pull out¡ªthat''s forbidden!"


    ''It''s good... the feeling of oppression... his chest against mine.... the feeling of his cock slowly sliding inside me... ah~ am I a pervert? Mother...


    your lovely elven daughter is getting off on a man''s cock while pretending to be pure!''


    "Why... why can you hear what I am thinking?"


    "Well, it''s because I love you, haha." Asmodeusughed, his deep voice causing the poor elf to tremble, her ears almost turning red from her shame.


    His hands wrapped around her chest, squeezing and pulling on them gently. Asmodeus continued to toy with her breasts¡ªthe more he touched her, teased her and spoke to her, increased the unbearable heat building in her abdomen, driving her mad.


    His eyes seemed to shimmer with a dark light, his hands bing more violent as he crushed her nipples between his fingers. ''After all, don''t all elves love being punished by powerful monsters? I am the strongest~ haha.''


    ''Why do his eyes look so menacing... ahh~ his hands are being more rough... It''s making my body tingle like someone cast lightning magic on me... What is he thinking?!''


    Asmodeus leaned down, his lips brushing against Ci''s before he lifted them into a wicked and devilish grin. "My lovely dark elf, I am going to fuck you until you die."


    The previous vani thoughts of Ci all shattered as her lovely golden eyes seemed to fill with hearts, and she looked blissful before speaking with the softest and most lovely voice.


    "Please~ ruin me!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 241: The Lovely Little Elf ***

    Before Ci could blink, she felt an explosion of pressure within her lower abdomen. She felt her insides tighten, gripping therge object invading her deepest ce while her juices gushed out and rubbed against her soft folds as she clenched her teeth tightly, a strange feeling of relief and pleasure surging through her body and mind as she lost focus.


    ''Ah~ did I just cum?! Are elves that weak to sex... ugh... it''s so fucking amazing!''


    Asmodeus wasted no time in enjoying his beloved Ci''s first orgasm from pration. He grabbed her wrists and pressed them above her head, pinning her down as he slid his cock to her deepest parts, his hips pping against her smooth brown thighs with a loud p, each stroke going deeper as he ravaged her pussy.


    ''She''s so warm and slippery... it''s like her folds are like tongues wrapping around my cock... this elf was born for sex!''


    The bed rocked back and forth, and the loud creaking of the wooden frame filled the room.


    Ci released the most erotic moans and squeals as she struggled to endure the feeling of pressure and pleasure that came each time his cock forced itself inside her, spreading and teasing her insides. The demon''s cock perfectly adjusted to tease all the pleasant spots inside her pussy, while his body crushed her.


    "Aaah... not again¡ªI can''t control myself..."


    "Ci, I''ll show you that you are a much more lewd elf than you thought."


    "How am I more lewd?! Ahhn... it''s crushing my insides... you bas.....Nnn..... It''s strange..."


    "Cumming after only one thrust, a pervert who gets off on her husband pinning her down and pounding her like a sex toy... You said you wanted pure love. What is this dirty dark elf slut doing, climaxing like a whore using aphrodisiac?"


    ''I can''t help it~ don''t scold me... love me.... ah... I am a bad elf.... the demon king is going to make me his elven sex toy!''


    "Wahhhhhh.... my husband is bullying me..."


    "But you seem to be enjoying it. See how your ears are so red? You are the cutest, my little perverted princess."


    "Eh~ Nnn really? Aah.... I love it when your cock gouges my insides like that..... It''s so good. Listen to how lewd our sex is... so wet and squishy..."


    "Ci... can this bad elf take it? The Demon King can''t hold back, I''m going to fuck you until you can''t walk anymore."


    ''Ahhh~ is my husband a sex addict? Am I a sex addict? Make me a sex addict~ ehehe.''


    ''This elf... I can''t hold back.... she''s too cute.''


    Asmodeus grabbed her cheeks and forced her into a deep kiss, his tongue wrapping around hers, not letting the lovely elf have a single moment to think of anything else besides their dirty act. His thick tongue slid around her cheeks, tasting her sweet saliva and flicking along her teeth. It was like he was telling her, ''All of you is mine,'' and she loved it!


    The lewd elf''s insides tightened as she narrowed her eyes, squeezing her ass to make her insides make him feel better.


    ''His cock is so massive... I can''t believe how much my pussy has stretched! This bastard~ saying his cock bes the size we desire most... did I really want such a big thing to deform me... am I aplete size queen? Ah...


    he''s kissing me like a beast, devouring my mouth... while his cock is stabbing my womb, it''s hitting something important... that shouldn''t be touched!''


    "Wahhh~ it''s so deep¡ªah... Master Demon! That spot! Your cock is pressing against my womb... ahh... is it supposed to be like this?


    Ah..."


    ''Oh, I found it, the elf''s precious path to her ovum, hehe.''


    Asmodeus grinned as his tongue traced her soft neck and licked her pointed ears. The sensation caused a shiver to shoot through her body, unable to stop her body from quivering. His hips pressed against hers as she felt his cock grinding against her cervix like a demon. He didn''t care about the initial pain it caused...


    the sticky fluids leaking from the tip of his member making her insides feel amazing.


    ''Damn demon king... his precum is making my pussy its ve... I can''t stop feeling good~ this elf is going to fall!''


    Her legs wrapped around his waist, locking her ankles together as her body shook. Her hips began to press against his pelvis each time he prated her, causing his member to prate ever so slightly deeper for a moment, causing her to lose the ability to breathe, yet the lovely elf moaned, her voice shaking along with her entire body.


    "Ahhh~ My husband is so rough!"


    "It''s because my sexy wife is so lovely. If I don''t pound her into the bed, who will satisfy this beautiful woman?"


    ''And what an amazing job he is doing. Fuck... this elf is such a lucky princess~ I hope the demon king kidnaps me every night!''


    The two of them were on such a simr wavelength that no matter how much their y became serious, their eyes never left each other, constantly kissing and pecking at each other while the two of them yed and enjoyed their time together.


    Asmodeus could feel his beloved dark elf princess tremble as she reached another light climax, trying to stifle her moan with a passionate kiss, her lips sucking on the tip of his tongue.


    Her delicate hands wrapped around his back as her nails wed at his back. He could feel the soft touch of her nipples brushing against him and the pressure of her thighs against his waist as she ground her hips and body against him, trying to make him fill her with sperm.


    ''It''s like she is trying to milk my cock, what a naughty little dark elf. This slutty elf is going to learn who owns her soon enough.''


    ''I''m going to die if he keeps this up... the cock piercing my insides and the pleasure is making me feel dizzy... I want to feel his seed pouring into me... the other girls always enjoy it... though when ites into my ass, it''s embarrassing.... and I run away so it doesn''t make any sound...


    stupid Erika always sitting on the chair after she''s been fucked and letting it drip down to the floor while mocking me for being a dirty anal lover!''


    ''I love the face she''s making... her eyes are zed over, and her lips are trembling. Ci is so lovely, but she is the type of woman who enjoys being dominated and treated a certain way, not rough like Erika, but mentally rough... she''s like a fake masochist. Though she seems to really like big dicks... this damn shallow-size queen.


    She should have been a rabbit beastkin instead!''


    Though it now made sense why so many books of orcs and elves weremon in the other world, it seems to Asmodeus Elf = loves big cock became his new sense of reality.


    ''Ah, he is pressing against my womb with great intensity as his shaft starts to expand and throb inside me...this is the same feeling as when he pounds my ass... He''s going to cum!''


    "Ahh... my husband... Nnn... are you going to give me a creampie?!"


    "Of course, that is the most enjoyable part, don''t you agree?"


    ''There is no way this elf would deny a creampie.''


    "Please... please.... cum inside me~."


    ''As expected!''


    "Ah, I''m sorry, but this is so good. Don''t worry, I''ll take responsibility."


    "H-huh?"


    Ci couldn''t react before Asmodeus pressed his mouth against hers, their tongues intertwining while he pressed his hips down and released his load inside her. As if to prevent her from escaping, his strong arms wrapped around her slender waist as his cock unleashed his seed inside her, painting her walls white with his hot and thick semen.


    "Ahhh~"


    ''Ah... the demon king is cumming in my pussy... I can''t stop mping down on his dick... it''s flooding my insides! Ah... I feel like I am going to melt into a puddle!


    Aaaaaah~''


    The lovely elf''s body trembled as she let out a sharp scream into Asmodeus''s mouth and reached another climax, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as she passed out from the intense pleasure and heat flowing through her body.


    Asmodeus embraced his darling elf, caressing her and whispering his love into her ear.


    "Are you ready for the second round?"


    "Wahh, Master Demon, you are already so hard again?! Nooooo~ I want to rest for a bit after that wonderful creampie, Nn.... it''s dripping out."


    "Ci, you''ve made me so horny, can''t you help me deal with this burning desire?."


    "Ahh~ don''t get hard inside me again! It''s a sore.... bastard who says burning desire.... damn demon... Ah... I like the way you kiss my neck...more...


    Nnn...."


    Like this, the poor elf was coaxed into sharing the bed with Asmodeus until the chickens began to cry as the morning sun rose, her body covered in sweat, dirt and juices as she stared into the air with dead eyes... like a priestess abandoned in a goblin cave.


    ''My husband... is too strong.... please help... Erika!''

 Chapter 242: An unchanged Bond

    The afternoon after their union, Asmodeus watched the beautiful dark elf clinging to his chest, her soft snores and warm breath enchanting as she remained the same.


    ''It seems you were fine the way you were, Ci.'' He thought, realising that just because he evolved or reached a new level, that wasn''t why his women changed and evolved with him. Ci had long epted him and given her heart on a silver tter. ''I was the one who didn''t ept it...''


    Although they finally connected, it reminded Asmodeus once again that not every woman was the same. Yumiko liked to enjoy dates in the city, acting like their previous world on nights he would sleep with her. Erika enjoyed acting like students, training together before enjoying a simple meal together for her night.


    ''Liana''s heart is simple to me, yet for others, she might seem difficult... because we both share those dark, destructive feelings. In that cave, I felt a connection to her that even now feels like the mes of passion smoulder in the darkness. As if waiting for her toe to me covered in blood and ready to bring evil into this world.''


    "Phew.... Asmo....es...." Her soft voice muttered gentle words. From the moment he awoke, she whispered her feelings of affection and worry.


    "Such a gentle elf, you want to save your mother and sister... no matter how you are treated, you even want to save me. Are you sure you are not a saintess in disguise, Ci?"


    Ci''s body shone with a glossy sheen in the afternoon sunlight; when Asmodeus awoke, he cleaned her body with water and fire magic before pulling her into the quilt and gently stroking her back.


    ''It was hard to endure your dried tears and leaving you in such a wretched state...''


    There was a sudden knock at the door¡ªwhile Asmodeus was enveloped in the calming scent of Ci like a forest of beautiful trees and various sweet flowers. He suddenly snapped out of his obsessive focus on the lovely elf curled against his chest.


    "Come in."


    Asmodeus felt rather shocked that this innocent woman could even charm a demon lord and cause his heart to be affected so deeply.


    ''Is it her passionate feelings, the cute thoughts she had during sex? Or rather because we are sopatible, it felt like nothing we did or said was strange...''


    Velvet entered the room carrying a clean training uniform for Asmodeus, but upon seeing the exposed buttocks of the dark elf beneath the quilt, her eyes seemed to take on a strange glint with her purple magic swirling around her body as if agitated by something.


    "Hah... It''s Velvet, your training is about to start so I wanted to find you. How many women do you have? How does your crotch not copse?"


    "What, are you jealous?" Asmodeus couldn''t help but respond with a slyment, only for Velvet''s beautiful eyes to widen as if she was speechless, her mouth opening, yet no words came out before it closed, and she looked at her hands...


    ''Hmm? What''s wrong, Velvet? Why would you hesitate?''


    "Here''s your training outfit; meet me in half an hour; I am leaving..."


    "Ah.... sure?"


    "Am I jealous? Is this feeling jealousy...?"


    Velvet left the room as Asmodeus responded, her voice trailing off the more she spoke¡ªby the time she mentioned jealousy. She was halfway down the stairs leading to the lower floor with a genuine look of confusion and shock on her face as she touched her chest.


    "My chest, it feels a little heavy... am I sick?"


    Meanwhile, in the bedroom, Asmodeus stroked the smooth back of Ci and yed with her hair, listening to her cute sounds as she began to wake up from her slumber.


    "N-no, you pervert!"


    She realised she had slept for so long and how he was touching her, immediately snapping at him while trying to hide her body from his gaze. Ci resembled an innocent herbivore being gazed upon by a predator waiting to strike. "I-It''s really sore... so.... we can''t do more..."


    "I was ying with you a bit."


    "Ahh, Husband, wait?!"


    Her body shivered, and her skin was flushed as she tried to get up from the bed. Yet she found her legs were still too weak, causing her to slip on the silky quilt and fall into his arms.


    Yet he did nothing sexual. Instead, she felt no pain; the way he lifted her was so gentle and full of care like she was a precious treasure that might shatter even if she touched a feather. "My lovely princess, shall we take a bath together? I will give you a nice massage."


    "Eh?! Ahh, Husband?" Her innocent cry sounded a little confused, and her face was bright red, yet Ci wasn''t ufortable.


    When he took her hand and brought her to his chest, there was not even a trace of fear or pain. Instead, his magic began to seep into her body, and the ache of her muscles and slight pain in her crotch began to fade as they stepped into the bathroom.


    "Don''t worry, Ci. You are precious to me, let''s have a nice bath. Today, you don''t need to practise, okay?"


    The sudden care and attention she received confused her. Although Ci knew he loved her, this affection felt so deep and warm. She could feel it was genuine, the way he looked at her and acted, and it made her feel at ease more than ever before.


    "T-Thank you, Asmodeus... My wonderful Husband, hehe."


    Velvet stood in the inn''s yard, her hand wrapped in two leather gloves while wearing a tight ck training outfit. Her feminine shape with wide hips and a thin waist suited her well-trained body. Normally, she wore a robe over the training outfit because her breasts would cause the soft material to stretch, and the way it clung to her crotch made her feel embarrassed to show.


    ''What''s wrong with me today... since I saw that elf and the fool in bed, it''s no different to the others yet it feels so strange. Why am I so agitated?!''


    Witches were a strange type of existence.


    Their feelings were normally distorted or stunted because of the curse of their blood. Sometimes, the curse came from a divine being, while there were tales of witches created by the hatred of mankind and monsters.


    Liana''s distorted feelings led to her bing dark and filled with twisted desires and emotions, while for Velvet, her feelings were trapped, muted as if hidden in a tall tower in an enchanted forest, with only her feelings towards family able to flow through the keyhole so far.


    Yet each day she spent with Asmodeus, his demonic magic, the aura of a demon lord, caused that small door to unlock slowly, releasing small amounts of her feelings, anger, frustration, desire, lust, affection, and love all of them were returning a tiny fraction at a time.


    However... the feelings that came easiest were the dark feelings and feelings linked to demons, jealousy, desire, lust, and anger... causing Velvet''s inability to understand her feelings as the positive feelings were lingering behind in development.


    ''Why would I be jealous, or is this not jealousy, is it something else... what is this strange feeling?''


    She thought about what was said by Liana. That jealousy was a mixture of affection, hatred and frustration, but even Velvet couldn''t quite understand if that was the right word or choice.


    "My lovely princess, shall we take a bath together? I will give you a nice massage!" The sound of his voice suddenly appeared in her ears, and the image of the elven woman''s naked body clung to his muscr chest appeared in her mind.


    "..." Her hands slid across her face, a feeling that she couldn''t understand and an anger that grewrger. She felt inferior to the elf''s beauty. Yet didn''t understand that was the reason for this deep pit in her stomach that becamerger and felt heavy, almost causing a feeling of nausea as she imagined the pair together.


    "Stupid..."


    Velvet shook her head and began to warm up against the metal training dummies they purchased recently.


    ***


    Ten minutester than she asked, Velvet stood with a light sweat covering her body, the sweat causing her training outfit to cling to her more... an arousing sight.


    Yet the high walls meant the only male that would ever see this figure was Asmodeus, who wore the same outfit, shorts that revealed the shape of his masculine appendage. His tight muscles were exposed while wearing the same gloves on his hands and boots on his feet.


    "You arete, Asmodeus." Velvet''s voice was icy, yet her eyes continued to linger and peek at his body a strange fire growing in her chest and body the more she looked. ''Why can''t I stop my lingering gaze... just because I imagined them together, it is improper to look at his crotch!''


    "Sorry, I was ying with my cute wife."


    "..."


    ''Wife?''


    ''That elf is his wife? I am a wife. Why am I not happy? I feel so much anger. I''m furious. He has so many wives, but he has time to y with them, to have sex and enjoy their bodies...


    Yet it never bothered me before, what is this damn feeling?!''


    Alice wouldn''t tell her. She only said to spend more time with Asmodeus, and she would soon understand. Yet spending time with I''m caused her to feel confused, disgusted and angry.


    "Let''s train, today you arete..."


    "Understood, let''s fight."


    Asmodeus and Velvet took positions like usual, yet he could feel it... under her calm guise.


    Velvet''s mana was like a raging ocean, surging and flowing like a powerful tsunami around her body. The flicker of purple mana flowing around her fists and legs felt different from usual. He felt a sense of immense danger.


    ''This is...''


    Her body vanished, and his eyes widened because he couldn''t keep up with her moves at the moment she attacked.


    The gust of wind flowed past his ear before Velvet''s body appeared to his right. Her powerful kick was a perfectly timed and structured attack to his blind spot. Yet, at the moment her leg was inches away from his body, it felt like it slowed, and his vision became sharper, like a switch had been flipped in his mind.


    He could see her attacking. Although he could only react thanks to his demon lord''s eyes, it was like the world had slowed and given him ample time to respond. Asmodeus''s arm moved and blocked her leg¡ªa loud sound echoeding from mana, crashing into his forearm like a sh of heavy metals.


    "Shit." Asmodeus cursed as the shockwave caused his body to step back before Velvet''s face appeared beneath his chest, her fist rising with a fierce uppercut, her beautiful eyes looking at him with a deep, strong, and powerful emotion.


    ''She is fast. Those purple gloves formed from her mana seem to be something she isn''t even aware of... her magic is freely flowing like a raging tiger within human flesh. I can''t underestimate her when she is like this...''


    Her fist connected with his chin, causing a small crack to appear in his jaw, the shockwave causing his head to turn to the side as he twisted his body and aimed to smash into her face with his elbow.


    Velvet''s hand seemed to move, almost as if she was reading his movements. The thick ck and purple gauntlet on her wrist covered her cheek like a shield. Her body seemed to bend backwards.


    ''There''s a limit to her body. Yet... it''s different.''


    Asmodeus could feel his heart beating faster as his breathing became heavier. The explosion of Velvet''s strength was incredible, her fighting power at least doubling or perhaps tripling. Asmodeus''s desire to fight started rising explosively, a dark urge looming inside his eyes as he began to change his approach.


    Their shes were violent¡ªmagic flew like des and destroyed the ground and trees, each blow enough to cause a rumbling sound upon impact. Velvet held the advantage, but because Asmodeus had strong endurance and grit, her blows that would kill a normal human only cut him slightly.


    "Ha.... Haah!"


    "Phew...!"


    Both of them had bruises and cuts, their clothing torn, and their bodies covered with ayer of sweat that glistened in the sunlight.


    ''Shit, what is this, Asmodeus? I can''t win; his strength is so high despite not using magic, his defence is tough, and he can heal quickly! Fall, you bastard, making my heart ache and these emotions that make me feel so horrible!''


    Velvet''s anger was rising¡ªshe wanted him to fall. She wanted to beat him, to hurt him. So she could be proud of herself and understand this feeling in her heart, the anger she felt at seeing him with others.


    ''Damn elf. Why couldn''t it be me!''


    Suddenly, as Asmodeus was about to punch her abdomen with a violent blow, Velvet''s mind became nk. The thought she had... itpletely stunned her.


    ''Did... did I just say I wanted him to be with me? I don''t understand what I''m thinking; I''m angry, so why do I want him? Why do I wish it was me in that bed with him? I...''


    The sound of the air being disced from his fist suddenly rang out, and her eyes turned cold as she was hit with a violet blow. Her magic waspletely unstable, her flesh body taking his blow to her abdomen, blood vomiting from her lips with drool as she coughed.


    Velvet was sent flying through the air and crashed into the stone wall surrounding the inn. Her body left a dent and a cloud of dust before she copsed to the ground, rolling several meters, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Velvet?!" Asmodeus spoke with his usual charming deep voice, yet there was a sense of worry and confusion that lingered as shey on the ground, unable to move... her ribs shattered, and a feeling of paralysation.


    ''Why... does his voice sound so sweet... even after injuring me so much the painful feelings and agony... why do I care more about his kind voice?!''

 Chapter 243: A Strange feeling - The distance of a single fist

    ''W-Why?!''


    Asmodeus felt confused¡ªthe changes in Velvet were visible, but suddenly, during their duel, her magic became unstable. She even let him strike her with a move she would normally counter easily with her eyes closed.


    "Is there something wrong with her? Maybe I shouldn''t tease her so much anymore..."


    He felt genuinely down after Velvet rushed away, so he slowly began to tidy the training ground and got something light to eat and maybe head into the city.


    It was quite a rare feeling, but for once, he wanted to be alone, so he didn''t ask anyone toe with and after eating a small snack from the mistress, he headed into Baltimore alone.


    ***


    Normally, he might head to the guild or regr ces when with the girls. However, instead of usual, he wore a thick cloak and covered his head, instead choosing to go to where the various tradesmen and artisans lived.


    ''Maybe looking at some cool weapons will help me calm my mind.''


    The streets were a little dirtier, and the soot and other minerals that billowed from the chimneys of the cksmith shops caused various shops and signs to be covered in a smallyer of dirt if not cleaned daily. Asmodeus didn''t mind this and instead enjoyed the strange scents that were rare for him.


    ''Should I enter here?''


    He found a small cksmith, but on the disy were beautiful daily items rather than swords.


    However, through the window, Asmodeus could see some rather pretty weapons and shields on the walls. Thanks to the demonic eye, he could understand that they were quality items and not just for disy.


    Jingle!


    A lovely bell sounded as the petite female answered from behind the counter. Although her face was quite pretty, her jaw was rather thick. It didn''t make her ugly, thanks to her body and muscr arms.


    "Wee to our store! The Grey Anvil! I am Mithra, the co-owner and wife of the cksmith Duran!"


    Her bright ginger hair and dotted freckles added to her Celtic charm. This ent reminded Asmodeus of his previous life, a small country just north of a formerly great empire. In this ce, they drank a delicious nectar called Iron Brew and made the innards of animals into a delicacy.


    "Thank you for the wee, I am an adventurer who is looking for a certain kind of item..."


    "Oh? May I ask the budget and what kind of thing you would like?" Mithra''s eyes sparkled. Asmodeus didn''t know why, but to him, it felt fun to speak with her like this. He could see the hard-working Duran in the back hammering at some ore¡ªhis short stature and thick beard likely meant he was a rare dwarf!


    "Well, under my service are fifteen women who will be joining me to head south to be mercenaries in the near future," Asmodeus exined.


    "Oh, my? I didn''t expect someone like you to be such a busy person... Such a handsome guy and you want to be a mercenary! I can''t tell if I shouldugh or not." Her giggling was like a jolly tune as she waited for his exnation.


    "I don''t mind you rxing; there is no one judging etiquette here, my talented madam."


    The pair then sat at the counter as she started to show past works and things that her husband was skilled at. During this time, she exined she was the leader of a group of talented dwarven miners who would attain the ore for the cksmiths on this street.


    ''A lovely and close-knit group. I wish that Grigor had such a thing.''


    "I would like to purchase the highest level of ore you can find, along with the best workmanship for actual use and durability, even if the beauty suffers. Although I wish for all of the items to be the same, apart from names to be engraved on each shield... is it possible?"


    While the pair were speaking, the anvil in the back where Duran was working became silent at some point, and he appeared beside his wife and Asmodeus, who removed his hood. He looked at the design his wife drew while adjusting it for Asmodeus, the dwarf nodding at his wife''s work with a faint smile.


    "Lad, are you looking for heavy shields? Might it be for those knightssies who are staying at the Southern Inn?" Duran''s voice sounded rough, but his eyes were sincere, like an elder looking at a youth.


    Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "Yes, sir, Duran! Those are my allies and precious women."


    "Hmmm... so you are the ones that cleared the western mountain of bandits, aye?"


    For a moment, Asmodeus thought to himself, then tapped his chin, "The Blue Snake gang who were keeping several non-humans captive? Yeah, me and one of my future wives cleared that cave."


    "Aye, then it''s good. I will do my best to finish these items; it might take a wee while, but the custom dual swords and this spear will be a little longer. Are you okay waiting?"


    "Of course, although we did n to wait, honestly, Baltimore has been such a wonderful time that I am fine waiting for your fine work; you don''t need to rush and here is the money for your work, with a bonus."


    Asmodeus handed over fifty gold, with the mass-produced knight armour and weapons costing one gold each, while the custom weapons were five gold, leaving ten gold as the tip. "Is this fine, Madam Mithra, Sir Duran?"


    "Take care, young man!"


    The couple''s enthusiasm caused Asmodeus to feel warm.


    "Please take care!"


    He bowed and left the store, however, not before noticing the delighted look Duran gave his wife, who was holding her cheek. Asmodeus felt the couple reminded him of his parents in the early days before they separated and couldn''t help but feel a bit more positive.


    ''Where too now? Hmmm, is that Erika?''


    In the distance, Erika was looking at various trinkets at a stall outside a cksmith''s shop. She was staring at a silver ne with a pendant shaped like a flower.


    ''Is she shopping for herself?''


    Asmodeus approached her, and as he reached her shoulder, he spoke, "Is this the kind of thing you like, Eri?"


    "What are you doing here?" Erika quickly turned to see him, a faint blush covering her cheeks as she stuttered, "S-Shouldn''t you be at practice with Velvet at this time?!" Asmodeus noticed that she already seemed to have bought something but hid it from his sight, causing his lips to curl into a grin.


    ''She bought me a gift, didn''t she? What a lovely girlfriend.''


    "I just saw you and couldn''t help but want toe and walk around with you. Is that so bad?"


    He held her hand, his handsome face making the blushing maiden even redder as she muttered, "N-Not really..."


    "What is that? Show me."


    "Mhmmm... is it okay?"


    "Eri, did you want this pendant? With the lovely blue gemstone?" He held the same flower trinket she put down when he surprised her and looked at her cute face, both lips pouting and her cheeks puffed out.


    "Hmph! D-Do you like it?"


    "Yeah, I think it suits you, Eri."


    "I-I see... then, mmm..."


    Before she could buy it, Asmodeus passed the money over for it and bought the silver flower trinket, "Mmm, then shall I gift this to the lovely girl beside me?" He teased Erika, who looked up at him with curious eyes.


    "Hehe~ I didn''t want you to get me a gift, but I won''t say no to one."


    "Let me put it on you, turn around you cute little fairy."


    "Mnnn~"


    While feeling excited, he ced the silver chain on the nape of her neck, a thin chain of twisting flowers and beautiful workmanship. It clipped around her neck and slipped down, the flower just above her cleavage sparkling with the beautiful gemstone.


    "How does it look?"


    "You look lovely, Eri."


    He praised her with a nod and a kiss on her cheek, her fingers touching the flower as she couldn''t help but keep a smile.


    "Want me to buy anything else?"


    "Hehe, I''ll tell youter."


    "Tell me if you want something. Shall we enjoy the afternoon together? A little date, maybe?" Asmodeus was in a good mood, meeting Duran and his wife and Erika helping him to put the issue with Velvet to the back of his mind.


    "Then, let''s go, Eri."


    "Nnn!"


    With that, the two enjoyed the day, going from street to street, enjoying various food stalls, buying gifts, and talking about random topics.


    Meanwhile, back at the inn, Velvet was struggling herself in the room of Alice, her eyes slightly puffy and red, as if she had been crying.


    "Sister Velvet... why are you so silly?" Alice was a little stronger than Velvet without her magic, but because they grew so close in the past, they didn''t hold back on each other with private problems.


    "It''s my fault..."


    "It''s your fault, but sister, isn''t it about time you realise that the feelings you have towards Asmodeus are something different than you first thought? He''s a strong and reliable young man. Why can''t you just admit you are jealous of that elf girl and my little nieces?"


    Alice''s words caused Velvet''s face to flush crimson, her face scrunched, and her lips pursed.


    "N-No way! T-That''s not true, Alice. I-I just think that it''s not right for him to y with other women. How could such a young man and me match..."


    "Haa... I''ve heard you calling in his name at night, Aunt... please don''t tarnish your name any more in my heart!"


    Velvet''s face became pale. She didn''t realise this wasn''t like the castle where each wall had soundproofing magic... her eyes looked at Alice in shock, and she rushed over, holding her hands.


    "Alice, my beloved child! You can''t tell anyone!"


    "I will not; I know he won''t betray you, so you should just confess your feelings already."


    "But... what about him ying around with the other girls?"


    "Auntie, do you not understand him at all? He''s been looking forward to getting closer to you, and he never approaches women without the determination to ept everything about them... even a woman like you."


    "What do you mean?! You little shit!"


    "Ah, no! I mean, you''re a mature and beautifuldy! I didn''t mean to make a jab at your age, Auntie!" Alice looked away, her lips pouting as she pretended to butter her Great Aunt up.


    "Little brat! If you didn''t have n and Avandar protecting you, I would have beat you up and thrown you out of the window a long time ago!"


    "Fufu~ well, take it slow if you don''t want to make a move; I am sure Anne... or rather Vinea will take him next, you know?"


    "!!!"

 Chapter 244: An Overnight Quest

    Asmodeus sat inside his room alone, the argent moon shining its radiant light down upon him, while he sipped a ss of sweet, dry red wine. His thoughts were focused on earlier in the evening. A look of amusement and anticipation burned deep within his azure eyes.


    ''Velvet has been strange for the past few days. I hope everything is alright.''


    He could feel her attempting to get closer to him. However, despite her efforts, she quickly became frustrated or acted out and ended up resorting toshing out.


    It wasn''t like she suddenly started hitting people or attacking him. Rather, she would ask to train several times a day and wear only the basic training gear. She no longer used a cape or shirt to cover herself.


    Velvet was a very voluptuous and attractive woman. And as a demon, Asmodeus couldn''t just hide his desires if they became too strong.


    ''It''s a little hard to hold back in that kind of situation. Their bodies constantly rubbing against each other, she insists on grappling.''


    His thoughts returned to just after theirst training session. It was just before he came to bathe before bed, and he couldn''t help but form a wide grin on his face.


    ***


    In the dark training ground, a handful of torches keep the yard slightly lit. However, visual sight remained low.


    The figure of Asmodeus and Velvety on the ground, covered in dirt, sweat and blood, with her body pinned beneath him. Velvet gazed into his eyes, the flicker of magic burning within her pupils as she panted from exhaustion.


    "Haa....ha...I can still fight." She spoke with a hoarse tone, grasping his forearms with her tight, bear-like grip as if refusing to give up.


    "Velvet! If it goes any further the day will change, we can train tomorrow."


    Asmodeus wasn''t angry but felt conflicted because of his growing lust, unable to keep in contact with Velvet and remain himself.


    ''This woman knew how attractive she was from the start. Yet, somehow in the past few days, it''s like she lost all confidence in herself and started acting unusual.''


    Velvet seemed almost reluctant to stop and even wrapped her legs around his waist to stop him from leaving her body. Her eyes were like a fierce wolf. If he turned away, she would bite his throat for sure.


    "Let''s go clean up, stop it. We''ve been fighting all day." Asmodeus sounded irritated, his voice lower than usual, yet the only thing it caused was the light in Velvet''s eyes to flicker ever brighter.


    "Just one more, once more. I won''t ask again!"


    It felt like she was trying to stop him from returning to the inn. Or rather, returning to his room to be with the other women.


    ''Ah, is it because of that? Does she have feelings for me?''


    Although he thought it could happen, Velvet wasn''t like the others. Her feelings were hard to understand because of how she acted like a lone wolf, only sharing her heart with Alice.


    Even in front of Liana and Vinea, she would act strong and like she could endure anything.


    "Then, if we go on a quest together tomorrow will you let me go?"


    His eyes narrowed. The brilliance of his ocean sapphire eyes glowed with a bright gleam. Asmodeus didn''t hate Velvet. He probably liked her from the moment they met, but because of hisck of experience, he didn''t understand her or her feelings until recently.


    "A long quest? I... don''t want to do a boring quest with weak enemies." It was the first time her voice became brighter. The sexy and husky voice of Velvet was so nice on the ears when she was in a good mood and it sent tingles down his spine.


    "Then how about we hunt a dangerous enemy, a Regional threat up to the North West. There is a monster in the mountains, an evolved wyvern named Lixus."


    With each word, Asmodeus slowly unwrapped her fingers from his arms and used his hips to break her leg grip as she looked at him with an almost enchanted gaze. "Because it will be difficult there might be a one or two-night stay just to y the beast."


    ''Ah... this woman, why is she so adorable?''


    His eyes widened, watching how her face began to light up. Like a young maiden, her cheeks were slightly pink, eyes shone with a deep purple and ck with the two colours as if dancing inside her pupils.


    In the recent days since they spent so much time fighting, this change to her eyes was the first thing he noticed, as if her eyes began demonising before he even kissed her.


    He noticed her pupils became slits at first. Then, gradually, her eyes would alternate between a misty ck and purple colour as if the two shades were swirling inside a small globe.


    Finally, her magic changed the most.


    Each day, they trained as if it was being tempered by his. It grew stronger, denser and more beautiful now, with small sparkling specks of purple that looked like stars when she wrapped it around her body.


    "You look so gorgeous tonight..." Asmodeus couldn''t help but speak his honest opinion, the way the moonlight illuminated her face


    "!!!"


    Asmodeus was stunned. The reaction of Velvet was like a rabbit that locked eyes with a wolf. She transformed from the fierce wolf she usually resembled and quickly rolled away, her chest breathing heavily as the loud thumps of her chest were audible in his enhanced ears.


    ''Is this the real Velvet? I can hear her heart racing like a horse galloping towards battle...''


    "I...I.... O-Okay.... Tomorrow...."


    Immediately after her reply, she turned and dashed away. Her fading figure caused Asmodeus to watch her until she vanished into her room. Experience new tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    He couldn''t take his gaze off her.


    She was that captivating with her scared eyes, looking back at him several times, even looking out the window at him before jumping away when their eyes met.


    ''I think this will be a fun quest.''


    Asmodeus thought while covering his mouth with his hand so that she couldn''t see his huge grin. He didn''t want Velvet to misunderstand, and eventually, when the light in her room went out, he returned to the inn after cleaning up the yard full of weapons they had used.


    "It seems I will be sleeping quietly tonight, let''s call Yumiko and just spend the night wrapped in her soft fur and many tails."


    Meanwhile, Asmodeus left his thoughts and returned to the present, noticing Yumiko, who was wearing a soft, ck silken negligee while lying on the bed with a provocative posture, her tails swaying and tapping the bed while lifting the thin silk higher to reveal herck of undergarments.


    "Asmodeus~ are you going toe to bed? I am a little lonely and cold,e warm me up, hehe."


    "Oh? You are quite the tempting fox..."


    "I know~ aren''t I? Can you resist, look at how good I look, fufu."


    Although he nned for a quiet night, it seemed impossible as the demonic beast walked towards the bed, practically ripping his clothes off as the unexpecting prey, a little white fox, awaited her end on the soft mattress.


    ***


    The next morning, Asmodeus was being dressed after a quick wash. Erika and Liana learned he was going on a quest with Velvet and decided they would help neaten him up.


    "I cannot believe that spring is finally here for my great aunt... She has never even spoken to a man outside the family before, we have to do our best Eri!"


    Liana and Erika became closer after Asmodeus made Liana his princess. They would often take extra quests together even when the rota was not their day. Although, the same could be said for Vinea and Ci who spent quite a lot of time training together with the knights and going onrge group quests together.


    Sariel was still weak and would take a while to finish her evolution. The perfect Sariel was helping her to ovee it together. ''Well, she said because their souls were split, it made evolution intensely painful and difficult... To think she would ept the pain in Sariel''s ce... even though she''s the one sealed and alone.''


    "Ugh.... h....help...." Yumiko''s low, hoarse voice sounded from the bed, but she barely moved, causing the two helping set his clothes and hair to huff and pull their tongues out at her.


    "You are the one that tried to monopolise our darling~ look at you now."


    "Ah~ My King must have been pent up, you stink of his scent... it''s so erotic." Liana was ever the perverted princess but still didn''t help the poor fox sacrificed to the demonic beast the night before.


    "You...two are unfair...." Sheined. However, the lovely Erika and Liana turned a blind eye and finished their task.


    ''The friendship of these girls is so heartless and fierce... Yesterday''s sister is today''s nemesis!''


    Asmodeus noticed Liana was looking at him with a strange yet concerned look. "What''s wrong Liana?" He asked while stroking her soft red hair.


    "You are going to make her your woman, right?"


    "Who?"


    "My Great Aunt..."


    "Ah... I n to."


    "Then make sure she cannot escape, my aunt acts like she is a powerful woman... but with romance, she''s like a little rabbit and will try to escape! You have to pin her down and shove it right in there!"


    Asmodeus almost spat out his morning coffee, his eyes looking at Liana, who was small and cute, with a stunned gaze. "Uhm... Isn''t that a bit harsh for Aunt?"


    "Oh please, we all know you can tell what we desire with that stuff, how else do you make the fox who is all haughty and confident squirt like a bitch and end up like that in the morning?!" Her hand pointed to the image of Yumiko with no dignity andpletely devastated, yet a wide, radiant smile on her face.


    "Anyway, make sure you don''t let her lose this chance. I don''t think my Aunt will meet anyone that can make her forget you if she misses this moment."


    "That''s true... Her pride is high and each day she gets even stronger..." Erika added while nodding along with Liana.


    "Okay, okay... stop coaching me to sleep with your aunt... next you''ll be telling me to sleep with Alice."


    "Asmodeus." Liana''s voice became quite different, lower and filled with a demonic tone. "We all know you are going to sleep with her, so don''t pretend to be one of those dense males."


    "Ah... you caught me, my bad."


    "Tsk, get going! Me and Liana are going on a quest with Ci and Vinea today! Shoo!"


    Although they were pushing him away, he knew they ensured to make it impossible for Velvet to refuse the quest when she woke up because everyone else already had things to do.


    Except for the dead fox.

 Chapter 245: A Lovely Maiden or Brutal Witch?

    However, neither of them focused on the quest itself.


    ''I wonder if he will do anything while we are alone...'' Velvet''s beautiful eyes, swirling with a ck and purple colour, watched Asmodeus, who leaned against the carriage seat and closed his eyes. She couldn''t help herself from watching him. Yet each time he opened his eyes, she would turn away and pretend to be caring for her armour.


    "Are you nervous, Velvet?"


    "E-eh? Why would I be nervous about hunting a weak wyvern?" She puffed her chest and looked at Asmodeus for the first time since they left Baltimore.


    "I meant spending the night with me, though?"


    "Heh?!"


    Asmodeus showed a sneaky smile, his lips lifting to form a huge grin. Velvet''s eyes widened, her mouth opening, but no words came out. Instead, she dropped her armour and acted embarrassed.


    "You... don''t be so rude if youe into my bed... I will!"


    "Oh? What will you do? Greet me in a sexy night dress, or maybe you like to sleep nude?"


    Velvet''s changes because of Asmodeus were greater than any of the other women thought. Her normally tight and fierce attitude crumbled in seconds as she tried to give a ferocious re but with bright red cheeks. To Asmodeus, she just looked lovely.


    ''Why... my cheeks feel hot and my chest is beating like a drum. This man is too annoying. Why can''t I treat him like the past?!''


    Outside the carriage, both sides showed the forest, while many traders and adventurers crossed the path, some with pristine weapons, others using poor items and sharpening them in small camps. Many people looked at the carriage with a look of disgust or maybe mockery, since who would expect adventurers to use a carriage to reach a quest destination?


    "Velvet, you need to rx. Come sit here. I will massage your hands."


    "What are you doing?!"


    "It''s called a hand massage, it is verymon in my world, just sit down."


    "D-do not tell me what to do! Do you want to lose those hands?!" Velvet''s flushed face and shaky voice only caused Asmodeus to chuckle and pat the seat next to him. She was like a wildcat or a feral wolf that seemed to have gained a taste for a person''s warmth. However, Asmodeus also knew the difference between a cornered animal and one that was waiting for a meal.


    "Just sit down. If you like it, then I can give you a hand massage. If not, I will treat you and cook for dinner, okay?"


    "Tch... stupid! Fine..."


    The shy and awkward Velvet slowly sat down, keeping a distance from Asmodeus. She felt hisrge and firm hands envelop her smaller and slender ones. The softness of his fingers gently rubbed and squeezed her palms, making Velvet let out a soft sigh.


    She felt pleasant, a pleasure different from before, as he pressed her fingers and meat, slowly grinding and circling the sore muscles in her palm. Velvet let out a loud squeal as he squeezed the flesh between her thumb and first finger, but the sensation after the pain made her moan in a lovely voice.


    "Feel good?"


    "S-shut up... this is too rough."


    "Velvet, you would fit right at a massage parlour. You must get a lot of tension on your shoulders. Want to try them?"


    "D-don''t be disgusting..."


    Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Yet, despite her fierce tone and rejection, she slowly came closer. When Asmodeus finished her left hand, which did not tingle and felt strange, though her fingers also became more loose and rxed, she ced her other hand on hisp, touching his crotch for a moment.


    "Why do you have a club in your pants?!" Velvet''s eyes narrowed before she blushed after squeezing and getting a handful of his ''club'' before letting out a lovely squeak. "Oh... oh.. my..."


    ''It''s amazing!''


    Her fingers, which were still shaking, touched her palm and tried to feel the lingering warmth. It was an unfamiliar experience, something that she never experienced before.


    "How is it? Do you like it?"


    "Shut up! You are just a pig, so stop being so smug! Hurry, massage my hand... Hmph!"


    Velvet then turned away, her cheeks bright red as the feeling of that heavy, warm sensation lingered in her imagination. The weapon pulsed in her mind while her hands caressed and touched herself. Yet, it was a simple fantasy, one that the real Asmodeus would probably fulfil if she asked.


    "Nn~ that''s so good... I feel reallyfortable." Velvet''s lovely, deep voice echoed from the carriage as he cracked her fingers and used his mana to soothe both her joints and damaged hands. The decades of fighting, swordsmanship and other martial arts long wearing down her cartge and bones so he healed her entire arm to the state when she was eighteen.


    "Ahn~ it''s so good, it hurts but the deep feeling of pain makes my head turn white!"


    Asmodeus couldn''t help but feel turned on by her words and moaning, but the truth was he would just deal with an old wound in her hand. He once heard n speak about how she fought against the monster and a wound that stopped her from wielding her spear and sword forever.


    This wound, Asmodeus, was determined to heal. He had already treated it with his magic, but he could not finish it all without her noticing because he needed to break the bones and set them.


    Hence, he took this chance to do the rest of the healing process slowly, making her feel sexual pleasure from her hands as if they were her erogenous zones, thanks to his magic; when she reached her climax, he would break and repair her bones in the short time before she recovered.


    ''I am happy to be a demon king of lust and sexual things... so I can make you feel less pain while healing your wounded body.''


    "W-what are you doing?!"


    Asmodeus then kissed Velvet''s ring finger, using his lips to suckle the flesh and bring pleasure to her whole hand.


    "I am just trying to heal you, the best way to clean a cut is with your own saliva, remember?"


    "E-Eh~ what? Is that t-true... Ahn~ I don''t know... nothing makes sense... Nnn~ stop... I don''t..."


    Velvet''s senses were overwhelmed by the pleasure. Her heart was pounding, and the feelings rising in her body reached a limit as she felt a strange connection with Asmodeus and a strong sense of trust in his arms.


    "Hmm~ it''s so good... but this is bad... I-I can''t control myself anymore... ahn~ I feel so good, but why does my arm feel strange?"


    Velvet had little self-control with pleasure; she was weaker than a fresh virgin. Her life revolved around fighting, magic and battle, which gave her little time to date. Rather, because of her curse, a side effect of that curse damaged her magic pathways.


    These pathways affected her nerves, which linked to most of her body, causing her to feel little to no sensation.


    From the moment Asmodeus became a Demon Lord, he began to use their training to heal and repair them at a slow rate. As her pleasure and pain increased, so did the addictive feeling when she felt them.


    "Nggh!"


    Asmodeus wanted to take her by surprise, using her pleasure to overload her system and force her to stay calm. Therefore, as she felt his tongue lick her index finger, the one with a distorted bone from a past breakage and unable to hold a weapon, a strange feeling erupted.


    ''Something''sing... it''s hot, what did he do to me?!''


    Velvet''s heart began to beat fast, and her body shook with excitement. Then, with her mind muddled and confused by the strange sensations, Asmodeus quickly broke the damaged bones in her hand while Velvet arched her back, releasing the waves of pleasure and intense pain mixed and crashing through her mind.


    ''It hurts~ It''s amazing... I''m dying.... ah... I can feel something. My crotch is so warm and... wet?!''


    The sudden rush and overflow of pain and pleasure, thebined power of her oversensitive nerves, shocked her body. She lost the ability to control her muscles as she shuddered and shivered.


    ''What is this?!''


    She panted as a strange sensation came from her crotch, sending a wave of heat and awful dampness that felt sticky and strange... ''It''s not the time of the red moon... but what happened... it feels horrible, I need to change...''


    However, her hand was no longer distorted; the bones were straight, a little bruised, but his mana was slowly pumping into her hand to heal the broken flesh and bone to a perfect state.


    "Did you enjoy the massage, Velvet?" Asmodeus smirked before leaning closer to her.


    "Eh? What? Did you speak to me... ah, stop... you pervert."


    Velvet''s hands were limp, with a gaze between a fogged and dazed or a panicked and worried expression. It was her first-ever orgasm, one that sent her mind to a dazed state.


    "Did you have an ident in the carriage, Velvet?"


    "Hmph! Shut up. It''s nothing..."


    "Why are you blushing?"


    "I-It''s because you are talking about something so embarrassing! Stop talking, or I will... ah..."


    Asmodeus watched her carefully; his eyes drifted to her waist as she wore a simple leather tunic and long ck pants, but her crotch was clearly soaked, as she kept trying to hide it with her sword belt, which had a small leather skirt to protect her thighs.


    "Stay away! It''s fine, just wait a minute."


    Asmodeus spoke while picking up a napkin and touching her legs, which made her stiffen and push him away, but her gaze turned to him, and she noticed a change in his crotch, causing her to rush away like a frightened rabbit.


    "S-stop, you idiot! I can do it myself. A-anyways, I need some fresh air."


    "Are you sure you can walk?" Asmodeus smiled widely, showing his perfect teeth before he nodded and let out a loud sigh.


    He couldn''t tease her too much and tapped the wagon to signify they needed a brief break; though it was a little early, he didn''t mind having lunch sooner. However, he looked at Velvet with a smile and stroked her exposed shoulder.


    "You change in here. I will step outside. You are ady, after all."


    "You?! Wait... no!"


    Asmodeus saw Velvet''s cheeks turn bright red before she nodded as he closed all the curtains and opened the door before he jumped out the moment the carriage stopped.


    "Thank you... Sir Asmodeus...."


    ''Heh~ maybe the wildcat will not be so wild after all.''

 Chapter 246: She will be waiting

    Now, like a quiet and well-behaved maiden, she sat with her eyes closed, gently stroking her repaired hand with a faint smile on her lips.


    ''When looking at her like this, she truly looks identical to both Liana and Vinea. She has aspects from the pair of them. No, maybe they grew up respecting her and ended up mimicking her because of this?''


    Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    However, there was still one big problem in his heart and mind. How did Alice, Vinea and Velvet know the forms of his mother''s martial arts?


    ''I have tried to throw hints or traps, but it seems that even if Velvet met my mother, it wasn''t long enough to learn the entire art from her. Alice is even less likely, yet she knows my mother''s martial arts to a degree beyond Velvet!''


    [You are so caught up on this. Is there a reason?]


    ''No...''


    [I can''t believe my apostle is such a mommy''s boy. Is that why you prefer older women?]


    ''Like you?''


    [...]


    Asmodeus didn''t n to be an easy target for the bored Serena.


    He began to realise that she wasn''t as gentle and all-forgiving. The act she created for the other gods to see was fake. This old woman was vengeful and perverted and loved to make her apostle overwork for no reward!


    [You know I can punish you just for these kinds of thoughts, right? Then you would die and know nothing.]


    ''I will get my revenge and make you squeal goddess! I am a demon lord, you are my prey!''


    [Yes, yes~ whatever will I do~ Oh, someone, please, I need a hero to save me from this evil boy who wants to take my virginity and power!]


    Her voice was both beautiful and soothing; since his mother vanished, Serena no longer mimicked his mother''s voice; instead, it was a gentle yet mature tone thatforted him mostly when she wasn''t trying to take out her boredom on him.


    ''This is why you are a lonely, single woman at your age...''


    [Danger! If you push it anymore, the goddess of darkness shall curse you with impotence!]


    Asmodeus closed his eyes before lifting his arms above his head and cracking his back with arge stretch because he knew this goddess was ying unfairly, so he would stop trying to fight.


    ''What would you do if your future husband can''t get it up?''


    [...]


    The amusing fact she didn''t deny his words made Asmodeus wonder... ''What exactly does this beautiful goddess want in the future?''


    However, this time, there was no snarky response or answer.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the divine realm, Eternal Midnight Pce.


    Serena''s feet were kicking against her bed, while rolling on the cover as she punched a pillow with the image of Asmodeus sewn into the fabric.


    "Stupid demon, perverted demon! Idiot.... why say that!"


    ''Who would want to marry that stupid sex man?! All he does is thrust that annoying lower half into other women!''


    She began to swing her arms as beautiful¡ªglossy ck feathers would fly from her wings each time Serena became angry and hit the pillow. ''If only that damn woman didn''t make me promise her to do this! Why did it be distorted? I was supposed to be like a sister to him... but that first meeting changed everything!''


    In the beginning, Serena''s promise to Ryuji''s mother was a simple one to ''love'' him dearly enough to rece the love that he would lose after his mother.


    However, the day she pulled him into her realm to perform the binding and promise, the vulgar rogue molested her, and instead of a familial love, it became the love between man and woman, though this didn''t mean she would fall for him magically.


    Instead, it destroyed thew that gods cannot fall for mortals without being cursed and driven to insanity.


    ''Unlike that poor girl Lumina, I feel these annoying feelings growing each time we speak. He gets more arrogant and cheeky. Imagine this bastard teasing a goddess... Yet why do I enjoy it?! Am I some kind of perverted woman who loves being teased and bullied!?''


    "Ah... Forgive me for coveting your son, but it''s already toote~ I am starting to like his annoying voice, and I can''t stop myself from seeking him out.''


    Asmodeus didn''t know, but the number of times she used the oracle''s ability as a mere way to chat to him and just hear his voice was already an amount more than most gods have ever spoken to all their current and past apostles in their entire lives.


    "Now that I remember, the beastkin goddess invited me for a drink and soon, Asmodeus will be going to that kingdom..."


    Her face changed from a goddessining about her apostle to a serious goddess as she tapped her lips and began to write dozens of letters using the darkness that flowed from her body like arms as if copying Liana, or rather Asmodea''s ability. ''Let''s make some ns to help him...''


    "Idiot..."


    ***


    After Serena stopped speaking to him, Asmodeus instead watched the surroundings.


    He loved seeing the various trees and flora out the window. He wondered what the fruits hanging from them tasted like and if they were poisonous.


    "Asmodeus."


    "Asmodeus..."


    "Asmodeus!" Velvet''s voice gradually grew louder as she called out to him. Her beautiful eyes seemed to have adjusted, and in her right hand, she held a longsword.


    "A-Ah?! Sorry, I was watching that squirrel eating those blue nuts." Asmodeus couldn''t help but tell the truth because she shocked him by kicking his shin. "Why did you kick me...?"


    "Hmph, what has that animal to do with your head looking into space?" She pouted while cing the sword on the table and crossing her arms. "It seems your head is empty. You have the mind of a child."


    ''Is she trying to start a fight with me?''


    He was annoyed by Serena earlier, but for Velvet, he wouldn''t let her win like the goddess. Because the carriage was slowly traversing the tight roads, he waited for a bit of turbulence and used the force to fling his body at Velvet, his hands grasping her wrists.


    "What do you think you are doing?!" Velvet shouted. "You, demon! I told you before not to touch me without my permission!"


    "Oh? And who was the one who kicked me to get my attention?"


    "I called your name three times, hmph... it''s not my fault if you are slow."


    Velvet''s cheeks looked quite pink after he approached her, and her eyes kept jumping between his eyes and lips.


    "Your breathing has be ragged. Are you tired?" Asmodeus asked while his eyes became brighter, their ocean-blue aura flickering as he leaned against her chest.


    "You idiot!" She began to struggle as her cheeks reddened even more. "Y-You should know how inappropriate you are acting!"


    "Haha~ you are the one who is panicking," Asmodeusughed while slowly letting her hands go and grabbing her shoulders before pushing her down to the seat. "You need to rest and heal your mind more. I will stay on top of you and use my demonic energy to help you."


    "What are you nning?! You perverted demon!"


    "I am worried about my pretty female friend; what''s wrong with that?" Asmodeus asked while smiling innocently at her. "Besides, what if you try to stab me with a hidden weapon."


    "Tsk! What if you stab me with yours?!" She retorted while looking away from him.


    Asmodeus looked stunned when she made a dirty joke because Velvet hadn''t done something like that before, and it shocked him. The shock was enough to allow her to wrap both legs around his waist and reverse the situation, with her body pressing him down against the seat, her face a few inches from his, while panting.


    "Hah... I don''t want you to look down at me anymore..." She said with her eyes closed. "I can''t allow you to think I am weak and that you need to protect me."


    "I would never think of you as weak, Velvet. You are a strong woman who is very captivating. Especially in battle."


    "Do you really think so?" She opened her eyes and looked at him.


    Velvet''s purple and ck eyes were enchanting, as her juicy, red lips pressed together with her slight smirk made Asmodeus feel a strange feeling in his stomach.


    He reached up and cupped her cheeks, the palms of his hands feeling soft as he looked at her. "Yes. I will not lie. You are beautiful, I am nning to make you make woman one day."


    "Oh? You want to defeat me and make me another of your women~ Heh, what a greedy man!"


    Velvet smirked and pressed her lips against his cheek, but instead of leaving a lip print, she licked his cheek with her long tongue as if tasting a piece of meat. "Then, you better get stronger."


    She then leaned down so her breasts pressed against his chest, the huge, squishy melons squashed t against his muscle. "Don''t make me wait too long, Asmodeus."


    Asmodeus was lying on the soft as she jumped off his body. The carriage stopped because they reached a small vige where they would be staying.


    However... Hey on the sofa with a dazed expression, his chest racing from the sudden words he could never expect from THAT Velvet.


    ''What do I do... I think she made me fall for her for real.''


    It wasn''t like he aimed for arge harem or anything. Asmodeus nned to keep it small, to women he truly cared for and would love them enough to die for them...


    Velvet was the first of them apart from Serena, which made him feel this strange feeling.


    ''Is it because the Grigor females are toopatible with me? n... You won''t hold it against me right... Right?''


    "Hurry and get out, Asmodeus! Dinner will get cold!" A sharp yell came from the strict Velvet, yet he could feel it. The voice was strict and cold, yet inside her heart was a magma pit of affection and desire that was now facing him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in Grigor, inside the Duke''s office, a handsome blonde male with a beautiful ck-haired maid sitting on hisp suddenly began to shudder as if someone dumped ice down his back and then pped his face twice.


    "Darling, are you alright?" Akari asked as she looked at the beautiful ring on her right hand showing the promise of her engagement to her beloved.


    "Ah... My love. Suddenly, I thought I heard that guy''s voice and the fearful cries of my sisters and aunt..."


    "Fufu~ silly, would he do anything to harm them?"


    Akari was grateful to Ryuji for helping her toe to the mansion. Now, she lived a life like a princess, and her clothes became able to protect him from curses, and the necrotic damage from the demons attacking the territory she and n now led together.


    She looked at n with the softest eyes before n, who seemed to rx, could only smile bitterly and sigh. "He might not hurt anything but their purity... That''s what I am worried about."


    "Haha~ surely even he isn''t that lustful! Don''t worry, my love." Akari''s words might have soothed n now... but one day, the pair would be shocked by how much they underestimated him.

 Chapter 247: Evolved Wyvern - Lixus

    Although the monster could only be, at worst, a Rank A danger normally, it somehow became a regional threat, which shouldn''t have been possible.


    ''The mountains are covered in snow, even during this period?'' Asmodeus thought to himself that the temperature was extremely cold as he stepped towards the wooden cabin he would be sharing with Velvet tonight.


    ''Tomorrow the hunt will begin, but I hope nothing troublesome happens.''


    Velvet, however, was still embarrassed about earlier and sat in the cabin while preparing herself for rest.


    She removed her armour and underclothes, recing them with a thick woollen dress that wrapped around her neck with fur to keep her body warm. "If I didn''t listen to that fool, wouldn''t I be freezing right now?" Velvet leaned back while sitting on the bed, about to change her underwear and thermal stockings.


    ''It''s quite warm, this soft fur is nice...'' Velvet thought to herself while removing her ck panties. However, as she lowered them to the ground, the door opened, and someone stepped inside.


    "Eh?!"


    "Ah!"


    Continue reading on m_v--NovelBin


    Once again, the man who kept making her feel irritated and strange, Asmodeus, stood with the door closing behind him, gazing at her with a perverted glint in his eyes.


    ''This bastard?! Why did he enter without knocking!''


    "Ahem... well, I didn''t realise you were changing." His voice seemed strange to Velvet as she froze her hands, holding a fresh pair of dark purple silk panties with her most valuable garden on disy to this rogue.


    "Then why haven''t you turned away?!"


    "Because it looks good."


    "Idiot! I''ll cut it off in your sleep!"


    Asmodeus finally removed his gaze and held his crotch while turning away. He didn''t do it on purpose, but she knew more about demons than in the past.


    ''Once they start to desire something, then they will keep pushing until they get it.'' Her mind remembered his words while gritting her teeth as the sound of silk sliding across her silky thighs filled the silent room, only the wind tapping on the windows.


    "Forget what you saw!" Her voice was short, snappy and deep.


    "Impossible!"


    "Tsk, damn erotic demon!"


    "Ahaha...."


    Velvet seemed to be quite angry towards Asmodeus, but there wasn''t anywhere else he could sleep, as the other hut shared by the vigers was for the knights.


    He turned back to see Velvet already sitting beside the unlit fire. Her legs crossed as she looked away from him with a pout."Turn the fire on, it''s cold." She barked as if it were an order.


    "Yeah yeah~ whatever you ask, princess."


    With the snap of his finger, Asmodeus lit the fire and several candles in the room before he removed his cold, wet armour from the snow. The sound of a heavy leather tunic dropping to the ground echoed as Velvet turned to look out of curiosity.


    ''Eh?! Why is his chest exposed... what are those muscles.... so thick and perfect.''


    "You called me an erotic demon... Can you stop panting while looking at my perfect body?" Asmodeus showed a wicked grin while lowering his pants, on purpose removing his boxers for the new clothes that he took from his inventory.


    However, the poor maiden Velvet froze as if she jumped into an icyke upon seeing hispletely naked form with a bright red hue covering her cheeks and ears.


    "Y-Y-You rude man?! W-Why are you N-Naked!" Velvet''s deep, sensual voice became higher and more lovely as she sounded like she was squealing. The cute voice caused Asmodeus to peek back at her while slowly wearing his ck boxers with a woollen outeryer.


    "I''m changing my clothes¡ªthanks to that sudden snowstorm, my body is cold, and my other clothes are wet with cold, melting snow. Why are you fixated on my body, Velvet?"


    "Idiot! I am not!"


    "Hmm, I can''t hear you~ let''s go to bed after a quick meal."


    Asmodeus wore a pair of thick cotton shorts given by the vigers. With these, he felt much warmer than before and could finally rest properly.


    In a tight ck shirt, soft and gentle on the skin, he walked towards the fire and began preparing dinner, a simple stew with various herbs and vegetables to help fight off cold weather and sickness.


    Velvet sat on the chair, watching as he cooked the stew, unable to think of anything to say or do as her eyes couldn''t resist watching him.


    The smooth, dark ck hair, his perfect, muscr body visible from the tight clothes, and the way his body moved with no wasted or extra movements made her feel like she couldn''t look away. ''Again he shed that weapon at me... that thing could kill someone if hard.''


    "Do you want any extra bread?" Asmodeus seemed to have moved on from the initial desire and instead became rxed. Although he saw her bare crotch, it wasn''t something he needed to obsess over. He always knew she was a beautiful woman, and now they needed a good meal before sleeping.


    "Yes, please." Velvet quickly nodded like an obedient puppy as she continued watching him and as she looked. He took out a small loaf of bread from his storage, but it seemed to be still piping hot before cutting it with a knife.


    ''How is it hot? Storage magic can preserve food for long periods, but how is it so hot? Is this just some sort of ability?''


    Asmodeus served up two bowls of stew along with warm bread. The delicious aroma wafted through the room as Velvet quickly sat down at the table and began eating the delicious stew.


    "How is it?"


    "Good, you are an unexpectedly excellent cook."


    "Haha, well, I do try. Please, there''s more, so enjoy it."


    "I will... Hmph..."


    She wanted toin, but the taste was her favourite¡ªthe moment it touched her tongue, an explosion of sweet cream from the stew mixed with the various herbs and vegetables began to spread through her mouth.


    ''If we weremoners... living in a small vige, married... would it feel like this?'' Her thoughts went wild as she imagined the pair of them living together. Sometimes, she cooked for Asmodeus, and he would cook other times... then her mind went to the bedroom as a pair of silhouettes came together, but her mind quickly snapped back.


    ''Why am I thinking of that?!''


    The pair engaged in a brief conversation, small talk, yet Velvet found herself sneaking nces at Asmodeus the more time they spent together. ''What kind of person is the real you, the demon whoughed while covered in blood? Or this gentle, and affectionate man?''


    However, she couldn''t ask those questions aloud. Instead, she enjoyed the meal in near silence. Velvet devoured the stew and bread. Nothing like a nobledy. After she finished, her head felt heavy, and her body felt a little exhausted as she was now warm andfortable.


    "I''m going to sleep..." Her tired voice echoed in the flicker of embers from the firece. "Where will you sleep?" Velvet asked while climbing into the bed, yet she noticed Asmodeus get into the other side, causing her mind to be confused and nk.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sleeping in the bed with you, of course."


    "Eh?!"


    Velvet seemed in shock at what she just heard. ''He''s going to sleep with me... no way! What if he does something!''


    "W-what are you doing! We can''t share the bed together!" Her voice became louder, and the redness on her face returned as she red at him.


    "What? Why? There''s not enough room for another bed in here. Don''t worry I won''t fuck you without permission."


    "Hah?! Who would permit you?! Idiot!"


    "Fine, fine... don''t be so loud. If you get cold, thene closer to my warmth." Asmodeus seemed to enjoy teasing this adorable maiden as she turned away with a bright red face.


    ''Is she really worried about something like that? Ah, Velvet you''ve be so cute, don''t make me more curious, otherwise I will eat you even if you don''t want me to.''


    "D-Don''t touch me...!"


    "Yeah yeah~ good night."


    After the short argument, Velvet fell asleep quickly as the exhaustion hit her. Her soft breathing and gentle heartbeat filled the silent room with the quiet crackle of firewood.


    Asmodeus quietly watched her sleeping face, his lips curling into a smile, as his eyes began to grow heavier like fairies were quietly shovelling sand into them.


    ''Velvet, you''ve grown so much since we first met.''


    "I love you, Velvet... Good night."


    ''!!!'' Velvet''s body trembled before finally falling asleep.


    "Mmm...st night I dreamt about that fluffy and delicious bread...." Velvet murmured while rubbing her eyes, the sore sensation fading the more she made them squeak.


    The sun shone outside, showing it was now morning¡ªa beautiful woman with dark purple hair was lying in the arms of a handsome male with long ck hair. The woman buried her face in the man''s neck, with countless bite marks on his shoulder.


    She slowly woke up. Her beautiful purple eyes, the colour of exquisite velvets, stared at the face of a sleeping Asmodeus, who had his arm wrapped around her back as they cuddled together.


    "Ah?! What''s happening."


    Her memories rushed back, and the events ofst night shed through her mind.


    ''He said that he loved me!''


    Velvet quickly nced at the marks she left on him as she dreamtst night, and his soft breathing told her he was still sleeping.


    ''What do I do... his shoulder is covered in my drool and teeth marks?!''


    "Just five minutes longer..." Velvet whispered as she closed her eyes. The warmth of the sun on her bare skin and the warmth of Asmodeus on her body made her feel as if she were in heaven. ''It''s okay, this is just an ident, right? Let''s just wait for him to wake up and apologise.''


    While she was thinking to herself, Velvet noticed Asmodeus'' face move towards hers. His lips were moving closer to her soft, pink lips, but she didn''t react and instead froze like a statue.


    The moment their lips connected, Velvet felt like her head was burning, and then the entire world began to shake.


    ¡ªNo, it wasn''t an earth-shaking kiss, but the Roar of a wyvern filled the air, mes and ice began to spread as Asmodeus suddenly awoke and jumped out of bed, breaking their warm embrace.


    "Prepare for battle, Velvet... that bastard seems to havee to hunt us instead!"


    "Eh?"


    "It''s Lixus! Come, let''s y the fake dragon!"

 Chapter 248: Return of the Sanguine Berserker!

    Asmodeusunched a volley of ice des created at the wyvern''s wings the moment he jumped from the carriage. His body was like a storm as he held the demon de in his hands and cut through the air, creating an arc of blood that tore through the sky.


    It was at this time that he saw it: a small ck stone lodged in the wyvern''s forehead. A cold aura emitted from the beast as it flicked both wings, creating a barrier of ice that blocked his magic des before the crimson arc tore through the sky and shattered the shield.


    "Kraaa!"


    However, the blow only gave a small nick to the wyvern''s scales before its mouth began to absorb the cold aura from the world and formed an array of ice spears. Its cold blue eyes focused on Asmodeus.


    The ck-haired demon smirked as he extended his arm while grabbing the handle of his demon de. However, just as the wyvern released the ice spears, a dark figurended on top of the beast.


    "You bastard, interrupting me!" Velvet''s body was glowing with a vibrant purple aura as her fists rained down on the beast''s forehead, her feet on its neck.


    Each blow seemed to flicker with ck dots as if stars of darkness twinkled in her violet aura.


    "Kraaaaa!" The wyvern let out a low screech as it began to p its wings once again, but it was already toote, for it had lost the advantage and couldn''t get the momentum to take flight as several knights began to throw metal chains over its wings.


    Velvet''s attacks continued to rain down on its body as if she were a celestial meteor shower that fell upon the wyvern. Her eyes shone with a cold light as she continued to strike at the beast''s head.


    Her blows echoed with a deep reverberation. The damage each blow dealt sounded like she was hitting a drunk with a boulder.


    The stone!


    She knew it was there; that was the weakness of this type of demon beast. They used a type of blood crystal to enhance their strength, but because it wasn''t part of their original body, it left an opening.


    ''No... it''s toote!'' She thought, knowing that the crystal began to form a blue colour, and each time her fist struck the ck stone, it caused her hands to feel an icy chill. Velvet snapped her head and looked at Asmodeus, who sliced into the wyvern''s chest with his ck de.


    "Asmodeus! It''s going to evolve into a dragon. It''s toote!"


    Velvet''s words caused Asmodeus to stop the attack¡ªhe gazed up to see the Wyvern''s eyes, body and crystal and realised its body was changing colour rapidly! "Get away! Everyone pull back! Velvet!" He thrust his palm towards the dragon''s chest, a huge me swirling around his palm, forming a ball of ck and red fire.


    The wyvern felt its heart constrict.


    Velvet nodded her head as she kicked against the beast''s forehead and propelled herself into the air. However, the air froze instantly as if a deity appeared. A de of ice prated her from behind as the small ck stone now formed a horn of ice that was dripping with her blood.


    The wyvern''s body began to grow in size. The knights'' chains could not hold it as it broke through with ease as if they were paper thin.


    "Graaa!"


    A deafening roar rang through the sky, a blue light shining from its body as the horn began to suck in the surrounding air and snow.


    "Gaha....?!" Blood spurt from Velvet''s mouth as the dragon threw her to the ground, her body sliding off the long horn of ice. She gasped for air as she grabbed her stomach and felt her vision begin to blur as she stared at the monster that got revenge on her, its ice-blue eyes looking at her with contempt.


    Its wings had increased in size, and its scales now formed into thick armour ting while its two ws grew longer and sharper.


    "Akranar Tum!" (Foolish, Woman)


    Asmodeus flung himself in the path of her fall, his arms open wide, while the ice des at his back became mences, shooting towards the dragon. The mences mmed against the beast''s chest as it opened its mouth and created a ball of ice in its jaw, which it fired towards Asmodeus.


    However, the moment it did this, it sensed something was wrong and immediately moved its head to the side.


    The moment Asmodeus grabbed Velvet and felt her heavy breathing and the amount of blood oozing from her stomach, his left hand thrust forward and began to cannon bloodnces towards the dragon. His eyes turned ck out of anger and loathing towards the lizard.


    "I''m not going to let you die..." He whispered in Velvet''s ear.


    "Damn lizard... who is going to die? I''m not a damsel, idiot!" Velvet wanted to curse but found herself in a daze as she struggled to stay awake.


    "Kraaaaa!" The Wyvern roared, its mouth opening wide as its jaw formed into a giant sphere of blue light, spitting a beam of frost in a vast arc across the canyon and vige.


    Asmodeus cursed under his breath as he saw the attack, which became directed towards the vige instead of him. A look of relief shed in his eyes as he noticed the destroyed houses were empty. The people of the vige were nowhere to be seen.


    ''Good...'' Asmodeus felt a bit relieved, knowing that they were all safe and unharmed, but he knew that this was only temporary because once the dragon began to search the vige, it would destroy the ce.


    "Huu..." He looked at Velvet, whose face was pale, but there was still a glint of determination in her eyes.


    "Can you keep fighting, princess?" Asmodeus conjured a wall of earth to protect them, his left hand glowing with a brown magic circle while spears of me rained down from his back like homing missiles.


    Velvet nodded her head while clenching her fists; her body began to glow with a dull purple aura as she stood up straight and staggered forward, her eyes focused on the half-dragon that was pping its wings in the sky.


    Asmodeus grabbed her hand before she could rush forward and stepped close, their faces almost touching as Velvet blushed, letting out a gasp, before he ced a bottle of red liquid into her lips, causing the royaldy to blush further upon feeling his fingers touch her red lips. "Drink, it''ll heal your wounds."


    The wyvern pped its wings as it took to the sky, its blue eyes scanning the area as it noticed the mes raining towards it and the woman that caused its evolution to fail, the woman now entwined with the male that kept tearing its wings.


    The ice dragon''s eyes narrowed as it opened its mouth and let out a low cry, causing the surrounding wind to freeze as ice collected around its body, forming dozens of spears and freezing the surrounding area around the dragon¡ªmany of the knights who came with Asmodeus ran away in fear.


    Velvet''s eyes flickered as she watched the ice spears fly towards the man who saved her life, and she found herself grabbing his arm to pull him out of the way. However, she didn''t realise that he didn''t move; instead, he flicked his wrist, causing a crimson barrier to block the spears before they could strike him.


    It was a beautiful sight to her. The mes looked like the potion on her lips. As they melted the dragon''s fierce ice, she felt a warmth growing in her stomach. Velvet felt her pain vanish. Her aches and sore feelings from her bones also disappeared.


    ''What kind of potion could heal someone that fast...'' She wondered but felt something strange. Velvet gazed up at Asmodeus and realised that he had closed his eyes. She saw him reach out his hand and grab the air as if he was trying to snatch something invisible.


    "Haha, it''s time to show you my strength." He chuckled like this was just a training match before his ck sword transformed into an axe, the same length as Asmodeus with a massive head. The size of his chest.


    ''Is that the axe he used to use?! It''s so much bigger?! The de is almost double the size! How heavy is that thing?'' Velvet found herself thinking in shock as she gazed at Asmodeus with a surprised look in her eyes.


    "Do you know why they call me the Bloody Tyrant?" Asmodeusughed as the axe began to glow with a crimson aura, his body glowing with a dark and blood-red aura.


    "..."


    Before she could hear the answer, his body already shot towards the half-dragon, his axe pulled back before Asmodeus cleaved the dragon''s chest with his axe, the power causing a roar of wind and a thunderp to echo through the sky.


    His body flickered like a shadow, and as he reappeared, his body was already in front of the dragon. His eyes were shining with a sinister red glow as his axe struck the dragon''s chest again.


    His movements were too fast for Velvet to keep up with, and it was when she heard the wyvern''s cries did she noticed the huge chunks of broken flesh and dragon scales reinforced by ice now lying on the ground shattered. Asmodeus himself bathed in the dragon''s blood and held his axe above his head while the dragon''s massive ws struck down, trying to crush him.


    "Hahahahaha!" Asmodeus was covered in w marks and wounds, while the dragon''s chest was flowing with blood. A strange scene made Velvet''s heart tighten and jump.


    Velvet couldn''t take her eyes off him. Her eyes stared at him as if he was her saviour, and at that moment, she felt herself wanting to rush towards him. She wanted to run her fingers across his face and wipe the blood from his lips, but she felt it would be too embarrassing.


    ''Why am I having these thoughts?!''


    Boom!


    The Dragon''s body overturned, and while Asmodeus punched its face with his left hand, several teeth shattered and flew from its mouth, causing the dragon to growl in pain. Yet He didn''t stop, his axe dropped after glowing red, tearing into the neck of the dragon.


    However, it wasn''t deep enough to prate and kill the monster.


    "Damn! Even my Savage Rend didn''t kill you, tough bastard!"


    "Graaa Simbuck Tarun!" (You filthy demon!)


    "Hahaha! Fight me more you damn lizard!"


    Asmodeus looked at the enemy with a strange glow¡ªhe seemed to shine each time they exchanged blows. Blood and flesh swirled around their bodies, but Asmodeus seemed to be almost glistening with brilliance.


    "!!!!"


    The dragon roared in anger, its icy blue eyes turning dark with rage as the ice on its body began to change into a deep blue colour while its wings began to glow with a bright silver light.


    Velvet''s eyes narrowed as she realised the wyvern was using its vitality as some sort of mana.


    "Asmodeus, be careful!"

 Chapter 249: Awakening

    ''Heh?!'' Velvet''s mind became stunned¡ªthe moment the dragon''s magic erupted, she slipped, avoiding a de of ice aimed at her throat. A thin stream of blood the width of a string dripped down her neck, showing how close it came to killing her.


    However, the moment before the magic struck, a powerful hand pushed her back. Her eyes narrowed, looking at the extended hand now stabbed from all directions by ice.


    "A...Asmodeus? You''re joking as usual, right...?"


    "Graaa!" The dragon''s roar caused her insides to tremble, yet she couldn''t remove her gaze from the blood corpse of the one who saved her.


    ''I let my guard down...'' Velvet''s hands, covered in his blood, brushed across her face, coating her thick lips in red paint.


    Bang!


    The dragon''s tail mmed down, shattering all the ice in a sphere of over twenty metres around the monster''s body. Asmodeus began falling as Velvet shook her head and dashed towards him. Her arms outstretched. ''This is my fault, because I was careless!''


    "Timbak Aru Tul!"


    A ferocious force sent her body flying across the snow-covered mountain with Asmodeus in her arms.


    ''What was that...?'' Velvet felt like her chest was burning up, and the world spun around her. However, the moment shended, her eyes narrowed.


    A powerful explosion of magic erupted from the centre of the mountain. The pressure caused the very stone to crack, almost rending the entire mountain as she covered the body of Asmodeus with hers. A beautiful barrier of purple and ck stars protecting their bodies from the frigid cold.


    ''That dragon is mocking me... Now it leaves after my mistake!'' She stood up and turned her head.


    A colossal dragon covered in blood, and deep gashes opened on its body, flew away. Its speed was nothing special, and within a few moments, it became nothing more than a speck of light in the distance. ''It is heading higher, to the peak of the mountain!''


    "But can I leave Asmodeus here, in this state?"


    Velvet''s hands were sticky, covered in the blood from his wounds. Asmodeus, with his eyes closed and not speaking, made her chest feel strange. ''You should wake up, mock me... call me stupid then touch my body... make a lewd and vulgar joke...''


    She sighed as she lifted Asmodeus. His weight was nothing to her, but the problem was how to carry him. ''What if that dragones back? I cannot defend against it when carrying you, but...''


    Her eyes looked at the bloody and half-naked body of Asmodeus.


    Instead of heading to the summit, she bit her lower lip and rushed to the small cabin that was barely intact. She kicked open the door andid Asmodeus down on the bed. Her eyes nced at his body. The gashes were closing slowly, yet his skin was pale, and his body felt ice cold.


    ''What should I do...? There is not a single potion inside this cabin!''


    In truth, Velvet never carried potions or other items because she was confident in herself. Yet now, she realised, despite her age, how stupid and immature she was deep down. Her thoughts remember Asmodeus using a potion several times in their journey to the mountains.


    "I am so stupid... just because I became ranked as strong in the kingdom, how did I let it go to my head and be this arrogant?"


    Her head shook as she took off her thick robe and covered Asmodeus. The heat it created made her sigh, as his body was colder than ice. ''Is it because of the dragon''s magic... that he can''t heal? No, the fact he got injured like this was also because of me...''


    "Why did I try to show off..." Velvet''s hand brushed against his cheek, a look of regret in her eyes as they drooped and became loose, her brows hanging lower than usual while she continuously bit her lips, causing them to bleed.


    "You''ll catch a cold at this rate... So, don''tin."


    Velvet looked at his clothes, ripped and torn all over, barely covering him. "Sigh... I am the worst for feeling happy and excited in this moment." Her cheeks slightly blushed as she removed everything from his body. Then, with great care, she wrapped herself around him, the blizzard outside growing worse as she covered them both in the quilt and her thick robe.


    ''My body is so warm, yet why doesn''t he react to my presence?''


    Her eyes locked onto his face as she pressed her breasts against his cold body, making her wince. Velvet remembered the amount of times that she would press her body against him in practice. The feeling of his firm chest muscles rubbing against her nipples feltfortable, but it was nothingpared to being skin-to-skin.


    ''So cold, but I can feel his heart... beating so weakly.''


    Velvet closed her eyes, feeling a slight fear in the depths of her mind. It was never the fear of losing to the dragon¡ªshe felt now that no matter what, she would kill it.


    The worry and emotions in her chest and mind were that he would never tease her again or beat her in practice and rub her buttocks to make her angry, ask if she wanted to bathe together after training.


    "Why are all my memories of you perverted... idiot, can''t you court a woman normally?"


    ''Or is it my fault, because I am a pervert that enjoyed those things...'' Velvet shook her head as she closed her eyes. ''I have to get stronger, so that no one can injure you like this ever again! You can rx and watch over me, as I be strong enough that you don''t have to risk your life to save me or the girls anymore...''


    It was the first time that Velvet approached herself as she began to feel a sense of drowsiness, her bloody lips slowly touching Asmodeus''s own, a soft, gentle and chaste kiss. Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    ''My first kiss... I hope you are not disappointed...''


    As she dozed off, the wind outside howled, and the snow grew thicker and thicker.


    However, inside the cabin, a purple and ck aura constantly throbbed, swellingrger and undting like a beating heart.


    All the while the dragon hid itself, with such deep wounds the monster would need months to heal. Thanks to the demonic energy that flows through Asmodeus and all his magic.


    ***


    "How many times did I tell you, Asmodeus?" A soft, scolding voice sounded from the darkness.


    Asmodeus found himself in a familiar ce, his eyes closed while enjoying the breeze, sat on a fallen ck tree, ced both hands on the rough bark, and leaned back as if waiting.


    "You should know how much I dislike when you are injured!" The same voice spoke out once more. This time, it was louder and firmer.


    Asmodeus sighed and shrugged. His eyes opened slowly, and he raised his head.


    A beautiful fox, yet no longer copying Yumiko''s figure or form. Of course, they were simr and looks because the woman was technically Yumiko''s mother after changing her race from a human.


    ck hair, like the midnight sky flowing across her shoulders and back, soft, luscious eyshes fluttering to hide her beautiful red eyes, like rubies, smooth, fair and creamy skin with a delicious scent as if made from sweet milk and honey itself.


    "You get more beautiful each time, Serena, I can''t help dying more to see your face."


    "Asmodeus! You bastard, don''t do this anymore. I told you that you cannot keep dying!"


    A powerful p struck his face, leaving a bright red handprint. Serena frowned with tears in the corner of her eyes as she looked at the man. Her eyes softened slightly, and she moved forward to hug him.


    "You promised me... Do you have any idea how hard it is to see you throwing yourself away like a used tissue?"


    Asmodeus embraced the woman and stroked her hair, his hand slowly caressing down her back. "I am sorry, but you know I don''t have a choice."


    Serena pushed him back, looking at his face. "What do you mean you do not have a choice? You''ve died more than sixteen times from the moment you came to this world!"


    "Hahaha... but I can only meet you when I die."


    She frowned, pushing him back. "You know that isn''t the issue! Even if it is not death by fighting... why do you always push yourself even when evolving?! I told you not to use your vitality when doing that, yet now you even do it when those girls evolve..."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "I... No, you idiot! Why would a goddess loved by millions care about a stupid boy who can''t even keep it in his pants?! Hmph..." Serena''s cheeks puffed out. The woman, whose eyes were always so seductive and mature, now looked like a cute, irritable child despite being thousands of years old.


    "Heh..." Asmodeus smirked. "You said you would do anything for me, don''t be stingy!"


    "..."


    "I can''t keep reviving you each time you die just to make a stupid woman spread her legs for you!"


    "Well, this time, it was an ident, you know? How did I know the damn dragon would evolve, and those useless knights exposed Velvet to danger."


    Asmodeus shrugged with an innocent look, making Serena sigh and shake her head.


    "So what will you do? Why are you not waking up?"


    "It seems like this body is in shock, or rather, that magic hit me hard. Also, it would be rude to wake up while she''s going through her evolution right? I mean... why is she rubbing herself against me like a pervert."


    There was a small window ahead of the two, where the image of Velvet who was absorbing all the magic in the area into her horn, a single ck horn at the centre of her forehead. It seemed able to swallow both Velvet''s purple magic and the berserk ice magic from outside, causing the cabin to be heated.


    However... her hands and body were rather adventurous.


    "It feels strange seeing the woman taking advantage of you, the demon king... it''s quite amusing... but Asmodeus, you will evolve if she keep this up, the moment you do. It will change everything for you."


    "Hmmm? What do you mean? Isn''t it just a power-up?" Asmodeus noticed the change in Serena''s words¡ªthey became serious and stopped being yful, along with her gaze darkening.


    "It isn''t just about power... The moment you evolve, your body, spirit and soul will change."


    ''Why does it feel like she is sad and hiding something painful?'' Asmodeus noticed her face looked uneasy, her hands grasped the tree as her head leaned against his shoulder, before her lips parted.


    "Once you evolve, the world will know of your existence... oracles will spread, and the other gods will send their heroes and apostles to hunt you down."

 Chapter 250: The End of the World!

    In the brilliant pce of elves, a beautiful forest wrapped around the lovely walls made of marble and special stones. An elderly female rushed into the pce, trying to contact the emperor of the elves with a pale face covered in sweat.


    "Your Highness! It''s an oracle!"


    "Speak, Rinus." The emperor''s voice was cold.


    Although the empress normally ruled the elves after Queen Sarina became sick, the concubine took her ce and allowed the king to make the choices. Instead, the concubine who gave birth to a son and adopted Orina as her daughter to avoid issues between the two princesses and session sat beside him.


    ''This foolish emperor, thinking that he is truly in power. I will take this kingdom and gift it to my son after he is no longer useful.'' The first concubine thought to herself while sitting in the empress''s seat with a fake smile of affection. "Please, Rinus, give us the report." Her voice was like a bouquet, filling the room with warmth and a pleasant aura.


    The female elf with long grey hair and wrinkles stepped forward and knelt before the two. She was a member of the church who worshipped the elven goddess Ariste.


    Ariste was a former elven sage who assisted the princess in defeating the demon lord in the forgotten past. After the humans came to the continent, old races stopped propagating their history, and it became quickly forgotten.


    A sage with hair and eyes that would change colour depending on her emotions and which magic she used, sometimes blue or red, other times green or brown and yellow.


    She was a gentle and caring woman who loved nature and sacrificed herself after bing the Elven Hero to protect their forest after half became corrupt and remained corrupted and part of the demon territory to this day.


    "Your Highness, I will give the oracle now!"


    The elderly female elf suddenly became enchanted with a brilliant light, her hair now golden and eyes of silver radiance as if she became the personification of thesun and moon.


    Once she opened her mouth, the words spoken were like a songstress from the heavens, the voice of Ariste enchanting and warm, even the cold emperor''s eyes widening at the beauty of this serene moment of holiness.


    [Oracle of Ariste]


    By ash and me, the woods shall fall,


    The Demon King will scorch us all.


    The winds of fate are twisted, torn,


    Our world shall wither, never reborn.


    From the shadow''s depth, his power will rise,


    Beneath the Goddess, silence dies.


    Light, once bright, now fades to dust.


    Lumina''s fall betrays our trust.


    Her radiant heart, now cold.


    Blighted by his cruel will.


    War shalle, blood will stain the dawn,


    The true hero lost the path foregone.


    [Oracle End]


    "Haa.....Ha...Ha..."


    The moment the oracle ended, the priestess Rinus copsed to her knees, covered in a thick sweat, as she felt her chest tightening and her organs ache. Her eyes flooded with tears from the images she saw while her limbs trembled. She couldn''t even look up to the emperor because of her fear.


    "My dear priestess, thank you for your hard work." It was the first time the Emperor Runan spoke with such a kind and sincere voice. "May I ask what you interpret this to mean?"


    Rinus felt a burst of warmth; from the moment she met the emperor, his queen was already bedridden, and the council and elders turned against him, calling him a tyrant whenever he sought changes.


    Yet now he felt like a gentle tide of warm, refreshing water. Like a calm ocean waiting for the return of his moon, the queen.


    "Your Highness, although parts were clear in my eyes... I will give you my humble opinion."


    Rinus took a moment, her quivering body slowly rising to her feet as she created a board out of magic, then started to analyse each verse, causing the Emperor''s lips to curl into a pleased smile because, for him, it was the first time in a while someone gave him the same respect his wife did.


    "The first passageseems to rte to the princess Ar''Ci and her spouse... it seems that should we scorn her, then this forest shall be pulled into a war we can never win."


    "Hmmm, there was no mention of a princess, so please tell me how you came to that conclusion," Runan asked and watched. He was no tyrant like the council tried to dictate to the church and others; instead, he was a wise king who wanted to protect his ailing queen from the vile consort and concubines that tricked him.


    Stay connected with m-v l|e''-NovelBin


    ''My poor wife, how I let you down in the past because of my stupid immaturity.''


    "Your Highness, I saw the princess... Her form had changed from her pure milky skin and green hair. She has be one of the ancient dark elves, the warriors who protected the world tree from the demons in the north. With silver hair and skin like the bark of the world tree, she stands beside the Demon King to fight against the monstrous Demon queen."


    "BLASPHEMY, How dare a disgusting priest lie and tell us to side with a Demon King!" The concubine sitting beside the emperor called out with a sharp, poisonous voice.


    "Your Highness... I can swear on a soul oath. This is what I have seen and interpreted. Even if I must die a thousand deaths, the man beside our princess is not our enemy. Should he be our enemy, then everything will end!"


    "!!!"


    "Enough, let the priestess finish, dia. This isn''t the time for you to interrupt. Please, continue, Rinus."


    Despite the concubine''s irritated face, her sharp gaze was directed to the priestess and the many council members scoffing. The emperor still watched only the priest and the words written with a concerned face because he felt guilty towards his daughter Ar''Ci.


    "Excuse me, the second phrase is the answer to the first. The winds of fate are twisted, torn. This indicates that the Demon King was formerly one of the summoned heroes by the kingdom of Grigor, forced to turn into a demon toplete his task."


    "Then the world shall wither, indicates the world tree and how it will never be reborn should we let the mes of war burn the forest!"


    "Oh?!"


    "It makes sense..."


    Elves were a very artistic race, so poems and oracles always came down like this from Ariste. The meanings were notplicated, but to avoid others being able to steal their information and knowledge, minor details were hidden with only words they would understand.


    After all, to the humans, hearing the word ''world'' would never mean the world tree but their kingdoms.


    Only human kingdoms, of course.


    "Interesting... Continue!"


    Rinus then stopped slowing down and entered a state of calm and peace, exining the meaning of the oracle to the court.


    "When it mentioned the shadows and his power rising, it doesn''t refer to the Demon King, but another someone shrouded and hidden who is guiding this world, and this person had already killed a goddess¡ªbeneath the goddess, silence dies. A goddess has fallen, unbeknown to all."


    Thanks to the images of each phrase being disyed in the priestess'' mind, she could help the king understand better. The strange image of darkness during the light made her realise instantly, thanks to the two following verses.


    "Now then, Your Highness, the next two verses are reversed in reality! It mentions that the light is fading and now bes dust, while Lumina has betrayed our trust. However! If you read the next lines about her radiant heart bing cold and blighted by ''his'' cruel will. This is what caused her betrayal! The goddess Lumina fell in love with a mortal, and another god took advantage of this.


    That is why she lost her light and betrayed our trust!"


    "Foolish, how can this be?!" The concubine shouted out in rage.


    "The goddess of light would never betray us!" An old noble added, but the Emperor''s eyes shone with intellect.


    "No, I believe it could be true... I remember being in Grigor over two decades ago, there was a man... who imed the goddess would speak to him privately. His name... Vincenzo is a human hero summoned from the other world. A true hero!


    He was the one who took thest Demon Queen back to his world!"


    Back in the past, the Emperor was much like his daughter Ci. To be honest, that was the reason he sent her to Grigor because that was where he and his wife met by chance after suffering from the concubine''s plot and bing distant after their two daughters were born.


    Al''Runan and the empress had their third daughter thanks to this secret meeting. Ruben met the current queen by chance during those days, saying they would both take a holiday. It was thanks to that meeting the two repaired their marriage and learned the truth of what the traitors had been doing in their kingdom!


    ''It makes me remember when Runa was conceived... the empress was shocked to learn I loved her and called me a romantic fool. Thanks to that blonde idiot who made me jealous as he was so good at speaking with Sarina...''


    The king thought that Ryuji''s father was trying to seduce the queen. However, it turned out he was asking how to deal with the demon queen, who kept challenging him to duels and adding perverted conditions to them.


    ''That guy turned out to look so vicious but was so kind and shy, haha.''


    "Silence!" The emperor listened to enough of their babbling¡ªbecause of the court and their deep roots of rotten lineage, he needed time to build evidence to remove them all without leaving a single one behind.


    "Sorry, priestess Rinus, they are a passionate lot." The concubine shuddered, knowing the emperor was truly angry, as she red at the surroundings.


    "Continue."


    "Yes, Your Highness. Thest verse only showed me a terrifying image... the world was dead, everything that lived vanished and only one existence remained... a male, tall with great horns and silver hair, his ck wings shone like the night sky. Yet his blue pupils once clear like the ocean tide, because ck and empty... as he devoured the world.


    I believe that if he loses that which he adores closest to his heart... then he will destroy everything."


    A terrifying image of a lonely Demon King alone in a corrupted world filled with rivers of blood and burning mountains of magma where souls suffer for eternity. The priestess saw ten beautiful coffins adorned with various gemstones, each coffin with a name engraved and gemstones to match their colour; however, the only clear ones were two.


    Liana - Queen of Blood, in a coffin filled with rubies.


    Velvet - Empress of Thunder in a coffin covered in violets and beautiful amethysts.


    There was a coffin covered in beautiful golden gemstones, blue gemstones and all colours. It seemed like each one was for a different woman, while at the centre, there was one for the man himself, yet...


    In his despair, he destroyed the sun, the gods and all living creatures as his tears of blood caused thend itself to perish. Nevertheless, despite his broken heart being impaled with his sword and a body of wounds, the demon king could not die.


    Only he remained in that silent world.

 Chapter 251: After The Oracle!

    Meanwhile, across the world, oracles with a simr meaning were given to all kingdoms and holynds. Those of the beastkin, humans and even demons received such oracles. It was at this moment that people learned that Lumina, the goddess of light, lost her divinity and vanished.


    Though nobody knew the details apart from a few devout believers of Mephisto and Serena.


    From this moment, the world began to change in a direction that neither Avandar, n or Ryuji could have imagined.


    Once losing Lumina was confirmed, the demons of the north attacked in the tens of thousands. It was a stroke of luck that the holy wall protecting the northern border wasplete.


    Otherwise, Grigor would have fallen.


    ***


    Twenty-two hours before, the oracle fell upon the world, which caused the world to awaken with the fires of desperation, death and war. Velvet and Asmodeus were interlocked inside the same blood cocoon.


    The cocoon had grown in size, now almost five meters in height and width. The thick crimson and violet threads wrapped around both of them like a mother cradling her children.


    Both of their eyes were closed as if they were asleep.


    Outside, the world was like the scenes of an apocalypse. The dragon''s blizzard increased its intensity each moment to heal its wounds. Yet inside the cabin, the huge cocoon filled the small wooden building, creating a warmth that melted any ice that came close, as two bodies entwined within the powerful blood within.


    The magic of a demon lord could bend the rules of the world, yet the magic of a demon king could break them. All the mana and magic that Asmodeus had used until now began to flow from his body, and small wounds formed on both of their bodies, creating a swirl of blood mixing the hero bloodline of Grigor and the demon bloodline of Vincenzo.


    A mysterious event happened by sheer luck¡ªif alone, his ascending to the throne of the demon king would have been the same as all others, yet in his arms was a hero and witch who was in love with the demon king. Simr to the past, yet his mother was already a demon queen when she met his father.


    This was a unique and special event¡ªthe bloodline of human heroes and the heritage of the demon king began to fuse, their magic, blood and essencebined in the swirling vortex around them.


    For the first time in millennia, a new race was born from the magic of a demon king.


    However, this was not something gentle as the blood of the hero tore apart the demon''s flesh and injured his organs and bones; the demon king''s mana and blood damaged and devoured the hero''s body, causing Velvet to suffer immense pain as she endured the same transformation.


    The curse of Velvet, the witch''s demonic magic that couldn''t co-exist with the hero''s bloodline. The source of the so-called curse began to distort, and it began to fuse with the hero and demon king''s blood forcibly. A slow, painful process for them both as the hero''s blood began to fuse with the demon king''s body, like pouring holy water on a zombie.


    It was agonising for the pair who inside the cocoon kissed each other to endure, instinctively using their mouths tofort and relieve the pain of having their bodies from head to toe stripped, yed and restructured.


    Second by second, minute after minute, the pair endured with their lips joined, tongues entwined, able to endure thanks to this small pleasure.


    Their blood seeped into the other, merging and changing, bing a new type of blood, one that no other creature in the world possessed. An existence born of both light and darkness


    The changes weren''t just in their blood, but their bodies changed, too. The demon king''s body began to transform into a human shape, losing the features of the demon, while the witch gained more demonic features before there was a bnce, creating an optimal and perfected appearance.


    Though they might evolve again in the future, their appearance would barely change and only be enhanced. Asmodeus and Velvet had reached the pinnacle of the mortal world, and their body and souls were without limit.


    ***


    Hours passed, the screams muted by each other''s mouths while the cocoon flickered and burned with the violet and blue fire created by the pair''s union.


    The dragon that hid in its cave felt the powerful reverberations from the cabin and became fearful of what was happening within as the aura of death and destruction emanated from inside the cabin. It had the same instinct as all creatures: to survive and live, to protect itself from a dangerous foe.


    However, the dragon couldn''t escape. It would take two days to heal from the wounds Asmodeus caused. The damage was extensive, and the dragon''s blood had beenpletely corrupted, damaging its organs. If it hadn''t been for the thick hide and magic of the dragon, its body would have been ripped apart by the demon''s magic.


    All it could do was stay in its cave and pray that whatever was inside the cabin would note out to look for it.


    Inside the cabin, the pair continued to endure, though both their bodies had gone through multiple changes and transformations. Velvet''s skin had turned crimson, then blue, before returning to a soft, creamy white colour with a dash of peach. Her hands and feet had grown enchanting ck nails with beautiful red runes etched into them.


    Though her hair had changed from ck with hints of purple to a beautiful dark violet shade, like a nightingale growing beside a demon king, she looked captivating. Velvet''s body began to stir, with long ears pointed like an elf and her eyes shimmering like an amethyst with ck irises.


    Velvet no longer had a physical horn. Instead, one was created of pure energy, a ck horn in the centre of her forehead, filled with beautiful purple runes and flickering with her aura.


    Once her form was created, her eyes fluttered, with longshes looking at Asmodeus, who was still slowly forming, taking most of the remaining blood and magic and still in his deep slumber. She watched him for a few moments, her muscr figure both alluring and sensual like before but no longer needing magic for her physical prowess.


    [A Demon Queen has been born]


    Her name was hidden thanks to the divine magic of Serena, an unintended event... yet because of her blood, a second Demon Queen now existed.


    Velvet Grigor would take the throne of greed.


    However, this new demon queen didn''t care for her prestige. She wanted more. Thus, hugged the new demon king and remained in his embrace.


    Meanwhile, back in Baltimore, a group of knights arrived at the city and tracked their targets to the small but high-ss inn, where they found the princess training hard with many other women with bright smiles.


    "Paul, is that you?! Ah... it''s Simon and She!" Ci rushed towards them with her beautiful caramel skin shining with sweat in the morning sunlight. "You guys, are you here to join us? I am so happy!"


    "Oh? If it isn''t our old elven archer. You look really happy now, though you have changed a lot. It''s great to see you." Paul gave a polite bow before handing a package. "It''s a gift from my wife, the hard fudge you liked. She hopes to see you again in the future."


    "Oh, thank you so much!" Ci hugged him like an old friend before the elf, and the rest of the knights bowed respectfully. "So, did youe here to join us?"


    "Haha, sorry, we are here to help, of course." Simon, the dual swordsman, added that he seemed to look around, hoping to find someone. "Where is he? Our good friend and little troublemaker?"


    "Are you talking about Asmodeus?" Liana, the princess, asked, her eyes narrowed into slits with a slight pout on her lips. "He is on a quest with Velvet in the western mountains, hmph..."


    "Ah?! Princess, you look angry..."


    Simon couldn''t help but rub his chin while sweat dripped from his forehead. The cold atmosphere of the princess differed from the past. ''She reminds me of my wife when I visit the tavern, and I smell like other women...''


    The women began to move in a practised formation, with Ci smiling at the knights. "Don''t worry, it''s because they are dating now, so she is a little jealous."


    "Eh? Ah, finally, you went all the way, princess?" Simoncked tact, but the princess seemed happy with his words as she swayed and nodded with red cheeks.


    "Hmph, so what? My husband is wonderful! So handsome and strong, and he also loves me so much." Liana''s words were filled with pride, as if she was boasting to the world.


    The other girls giggled before they began to chatter between themselves as the training continued, leaving the men outside. Or rather, there was no room for them, as She booked her room while they were all speaking.


    Unlike in the past, She became a little taciturn and withdrawn¡ªshe looked at Ci and turned away with a nervous look.


    "I... I am sorry. I was wrong, and I hope you can forgive me. I said so many terrible things to you in the past, but now I know what you felt. I..."


    "Oh? So, you got into trouble, too, did you? It''s not me you need to apologise to, and we already know more or less what really happened. You don''t need to be so scared, She." Ci said in a gentle tone, smiling at her. "I think you need to make it up to the person you hurt back then. Though he, too, would probably forgive you easily."


    She nodded before she looked around, her eyes filled with sorrow and pain. "I do. I just need to find him first, but I guess it will be a while until he returns, right?"


    The pair of them looked towards the western mounting, both of them able to sense the huge magic power emanating from that direction, not to mention the spreading blizzard, but something else existed on the mountain that made Ci excited but terrified She.

 Chapter 252: The Demon King Asmodeus

    The huge amount of magic and blood remaining made her feel amazed because she could feel the amount that flowed into her body was an immense level, and she could feel magic in the atmosphere, unlike before.


    ''It seems I cannot leave this cocoon until he has finished?''


    [That is true, little queen.]


    ''Who are you?!'' A beautiful voice sounded in her mind, causing Velvet to be on guard¡ªshe thought Asmodeus might be in danger. Though his arms and legs wrapped around her body like a vice, stopping her from moving or protecting him.


    [Do not fear. I am Serena, the goddess of darkness and your patron goddess. You are the Demon Queen I helped create.]


    Velvet felt irritated because there were plenty of other women around Asmodeus who loved him more than she felt she did. It made her feel guilty that she became a demon queen while they were still mere demons or two of them princesses at most.


    ''I don''t deserve such a name or title... I am but a mere witch from Grigor and being here right now is luck.''


    [Fufu~ all the girls who are around him are so adorable. Don''t worry, nothing was luck. Every step and action was fated to pass as the stars foretold before this world was even created.]


    This didn''t make Velvet feel at ease. Instead, she became more irritated. To think that everything is fated was something she resisted with all her heart.


    ''I refuse to believe that all our actions are predetermined!''


    A moment of silence passed before the swirl of blood began to flow back into Asmodeus, causing his body to swell slightly with a loud crack and pop. The sounds made Velvet panic, but she could only gaze at his changes because of their position.


    [Oh my, is that how you truly feel?]


    ''Yes! I only act regarding my desires and will! Not some goddess or god who is ying chess in a realm I cannot see or visit.''


    [Hahahaha! How wonderful.]


    ''Are you mocking me?'' Velvet''s thoughts became violent, her mind''s voice sharp and filled with a demonic tone.


    [No, truly, I am happy that you are beside him. You are right. We cannot control the world with the disgusting term fate or destiny. However, since you admit it was because of your desire, will you stop pretending you are not in love with him yet?]


    ''!!!''


    Velvet''s demonic eyes shrank, and her cheeks turned bright red while looking at the handsome face of Asmodeus, who seemed to sleep peacefully despite the horrible sounds his body made every few seconds.


    [See, adorable. Make sure you treasure him.]


    [The gift you gained from his choice is beyond anything a god or king could give you. Now you can finally use the magic you desired all your life, little Velvet.]


    ''Of course, I will... Asmodeus is special.''


    [Now you should sleep because the ritual isn''t finished. I don''t think he would want you to endure the pain from the final transition.]


    ''Eh?!''


    Before Velvet could react, her eyes began to feel heavy. It was like someone began shovelling fairy dust into her eyelids, causing them to droop slowly. Asmodeus was thest thing in her gaze; for a moment, she was sure he was smiling at her.


    ***


    Asmodeus felt a familiar feeling, trapped in a hazy memory, locked in his dreams. He pulled himself together, shaking his head to find out what he was looking at and where he was.


    The world was dark¡ªafter a long war, Asmodeus destroyed the light. His tall figure stood looking up at the red moon with a dark aura as if it was crying tears of crimson light.


    ''It''s one of these dreams again...'' He thought to himself. Previously, he saw the death of all the women he loved and their defeat.


    However, now there was nothing, and it was only him in this dark, corrupted world with ck earth, dry, cracked and void of life. In his arms, a beautiful womany without power, her skin pale and lifeless, without signs of wounds.


    Her soft ck fox ears and matted hair looked divine even though she slept eternally in his arms.


    "There''s a reason I cannot hear her voice isn''t there..." Asmodeus spoke with a low voice, his hands gently stroking the beautiful fox maiden in his arms. There was something about her that made him curious.


    Serena, the beautiful goddess of darkness a woman who saved him various times and likely more than he ever knew in both worlds. Asmodeus would have died for her. That was something he was confident about even before he fell in love with her.


    ''Yet why... do you look so familiar to me?''


    Asmodeus knew this soft, lifeless body was, of course, the woman he loved. However, it could never be just Serena.


    Because on her wedding ring finger was the special paired ring he earned in the dungeon when he first came to this world and gave it to his first love. This ring couldn''t be removed even in death. It was an artefact that would bind them for eternity.


    "It''s so dark here. Where did the light go? Is it really like my memory... Did I kill this world''s light and hope?"


    He couldn''t understand whybecause all the information didn''te to him. It was like a puzzle with various pieces missing or a crossword with no hints. It was impossible to decipher, and he felt his heart be heavy with guilt.


    "No... I would never kill Serena! I couldn''t ever kill anyone I love!"


    Asmodeus looked up at the red moon with a cold, dark gaze. There was someone who killed her, a selfish and disgusting creature who had no right to live in this world.


    "I will find you. I will find you and erase your existence from this world!"


    A cold wind blew through the ckened and ruinednd, carrying the cold whisper of death towards the Demon King.


    ''Ah... I see, it''s you.''


    Death.


    That was the only thing that could kill a god, to deprive them of their divine through the council, then end their lives using his power.


    "Then why am I alive?"


    A feeling of regret, his stomach suddenly bing heavy, and his back drenched in cold sweat because he began to piece together the blurry memories and images in his mind.


    ''No! It can''t be!''


    Asmodeus couldn''t wake from the dream. Desperate, he hit his face, the force causing the ground to shatter and change shape, yet his cheek only showed a light bruise.


    "Let me wake up! This is a dream!"


    He felt like his entire body was shaking, looking down at the beautiful woman in his arms with tears of blood in his eyes. She couldn''t die. He wouldn''t let her die, not in his arms. Not by HIS hands.


    The world was destroyed, and the gods killed¡ªhowever, in his immense rage, despair and grief, he took the life of his wife.


    "How are you both rted... Serena, Yumiko? Why are you one existence in this horrible nightmare?"


    ''Can I really believe these visions? I refuse!''


    Asmodeus fell to his knees, sping the woman in his arms and kissing her lips. The taste of death was bitter and cold, theck of warmth and rough, chapped lips gouging at his already ck heart. Yet, even with such a disgusting taste, he felt his heart beat again, the cold blood rushing through his body.


    ''You won''t die, not you, not Serena... Or any of the other women I have given my heart to.''


    [But are you even able to do that? You are not the hero of this story. You are the viin!]


    A voice, familiar and warm.


    "Yes... I am the viin. However, I cannot live in a world without those who make me want to be their hero."


    He smiled as the darkness seemed to tremble, a brilliant light shining in the distance on the surface of the moon. A small light, yet Asmodeus would notin!


    "I will be the viin, the demon king, and destroy all the gods, devils, and heroes that try to stand before me to make this world dark, to take away their happiness. Even if I must walk in darkness for eternity!"


    With a roar, his eyes opened, the crimson aura flowing from his body while his beautiful ocean-blue eyes remained clear.


    [Hahaha, you are quite greedy. You know that, right? But it''s okay because I am greedy, too!] Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    ''Give me power!''


    [Hmmm~ but what if even with my power, you still fail?]


    ''Then I will seek more power, no matter how I will find a way.''


    [A way to what?]


    ''Save the women we love, of course.''


    [Hahaha~ you got me!]


    Of course, it was his voice, the youthful Ryuji Vincenzo''s voice, before everything changed and he became a demon. A voice filled with passion, hope and light.


    [Can we really do it this time? Discarding nothing from ourselves?]


    ''Let''s be greedy, selfish, lustful, and prideful! I envy those who don''t have to make choices. I will avenge those who turn against us and devour them whole! Then, when all is over, enjoy a slow and happy life with them beside us.''


    [Hahahaha! You are quite the Sinful King!]


    The voice became more bright and positive, the tiny star in the sky growingrger with each exchange between the two; this seemed to be the ritual all demon kings would go through when they awakened. Although the scene and suffering they saw might be different, Asmodeus decided to go big or go home.


    [Then~ you know what I really am, right?]


    ''The divine power from Velvet''s blood and my power as a true hero, right?''


    [You really are a smart boy. No wonder she passed on this task to her son. The Kingdom of Grigor now worships your name as a martyr. You can thank n and Avandar for helping turn you into a true hero thanks to their belief in you and spreading it to the kingdom. You are the second True hero toe in the past thousand years.


    It''s a shame the other one kidnapped the demon queen instead of killing her, haha!]


    ''Alright, let me go back; the cocoon will soon break, right?''


    [Tsk, no fun. I can''t even make jokes with my past self.]


    "Whatever, it''s not like you will disappear. We are the same person. Idiot."


    Asmodeusughed at himself while looking down at the woman in his arms.


    "Next time, I won''t let you die, so let''s have a grand wedding that everyone in the continent wishes to attend."


    With that, he leaned down as the world around him began to crumble, and the light covered the moon.


    Their lips met, and the light from the moon descended. It was then Asmodeus realised something important.


    ''This dream... I saw the future and why Serena chose me. To think I thought bing the demon king meant I had to deny my existence as a hero...''


    [Yeah... what an idiot I was. You won''t make that mistake, though... Goodbye, Asmodeus! I am sure you will seed where I failed!]


    ''Speaking to myself from the future is damn annoying¡ªwhy is he so smug, and what is that handsome voice. I am not sharing my wives, even with myself!''


    [Hahahaha.....]


    The moment after Asmodeus vanished, the light covering the moon followed, leaving only darkness and a broken axe lodged in the ground, covered in blood.


    [Well... I did my best and failed. I entrusted all our hope to that guy. Let''s hope he doesn''t mess up. Serena. I aming to you now.


    Next time we are reborn, you''ll be a blonde fox girl¡ªhuh, how exciting. A shame I won''t remember.]


    Asmodeus would have no way of knowing that when he visited these future visions, they were, in fact, timelines where he made different choices. In this world, he was with only Yumiko and could not resist the cult of death because he became close to n when it was toote.

 Chapter 253: To Slay a Dragon

    In the destroyed wooden cabin, blood and putrid impurities covered the broken walls and shattered ss¡ªmes of purple and blue melted the ice and sleet from the blizzard. A small crack formed in the centre of the cocoon, revealing two beautiful existences. They were as still as corpses and appeared to be in a deep slumber.


    Their beauty was unworldly, the male with hair like a cloudless winter''s day and the female with locks like the evening sky. The two seemed as if they were crafted from the heavens. Their skin was pale like fresh snow, and their lips were a natural reddish-pink hue.


    "Mmm? Asmodeus, are you alright?" The female awoke first. Her beautiful purple eyes sparkled as if stars lingered inside her iris and ck sclera, so vibrant and imposing. She was a beautiful existence, even amongst the most beautiful of creatures.


    Her gaze drifted to the man beside her. "Asmo, Asmodeus, wake up, my love," she said.


    Asmodeus slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the woman''s gorgeous purple eyes, like two dazzling amethysts glistening before him.


    The two of them had just awakened from their painful evolution. For him to be a demon king, he epted various powers, both the divine energy from her and his demonic blood, reaching the next stage.


    "Strange..." His voice was deep, attractive and calming.


    "What is it?" she asked.


    "The feeling of my new powers is very strange. It differs from before... like everything was reset, or as if this moment is my true starting point."


    "Starting point? I don''t understand," she said, tilting her head.


    "Ah, how should I exin this?" He pondered for a moment, looked around the destroyed cabin, and sighed.


    A loud sound came from their left.


    The cabin was destroyed from the centre, and the left and right sides had mostly copsed in on itself. From the sounds of creaking wood, they assumed the door was opening, so the couple flicked their gazes to the front door.


    A powerful blizzard filled with the dragon''s mana assaulted the mountain. However, because of the purple and blue mes wrapped around the area, both of the naked demons felt quitefortable.


    ''It''s my first time seeing Velvet''s demon form. It''s rather beautiful... I can feel the divine power in her body is being used purely to empower her physical abilities. How interesting.'' Asmodeus smiled, and Velvet''s face grew somewhat red.


    Velvet only began to realise her feelings of love towards him before, but now seeing his naked figure while transformed into a demon king made her newly created twin hearts race like a rabbit''s feet when running away.


    ''He''s so gorgeous, like the angels in the women''s art novels... No, is he a fallen angel in this case?''


    She could also feel the demonic energy from both the ck mes and her body. It felt so foreign¡ªall her life, she desired to use magic, and now, thanks to the man in front of her, she was creating this beautiful velvet and ck me that flickered and formed nightingale-shaped flowers of magic.


    Her hair fell down her back like a dark river under the night sky, a deep purple shade both glossy and sleek, and her lips looked like red rose buds with dew forming on them from early mornings.


    It was the first time Asmodeus saw such a beautiful horn, created of pure energy, flickering with ck lightning and violet mes and purple runes etched in the ck horn.


    Velvet''s beauty was rather captivating on her forehead and created a sort of grace sitting in between her long elven eyebrows and ears that were slightly more curled and pointy than before.


    "After all, you became so lovely, Velvet."


    "Hmm?" She didn''t hear Asmodeus at first as her focus was mainly on his face, then she realised she was in her new demon form! She was like a full-fledged Subus¡ªno, she had surpassed it in a few ways and became a pure Demon Queen. "Don''t I look strange?"


    She had an alluring and sensual figure, with wide, sexy hips and plump buttocks, while the cute ck tail grew between her cheeks and dangled near the ground. The tip was like a spear wrapped in barbs.


    Velvet''s breasts were truly erotic, heavier and hanging slightly to the side. Their shape oozed motherhood and maturity despite their firm feel. They differed from the younger women and truly screamed sex appeal.


    If Liana was a lovely and pretty girl, then Velvet was a sensual and alluring woman.


    "You look perfect here. Wear this. Otherwise, I might not hold myself back from taking you before we deal with that lizard."


    His long, pale-white finger touched the air. A small silver glow surrounded him before the silver dust took on a solidified state of ck fabric and red markings that appeared like the silver sand was turning to ck clothing out of nothingness.


    Velvet''s tail and wings fluttered and twisted, turning her body so the clothes could easily slide onto her.


    As the clothing slipped on with a slight tight fit around her hips and chest, it amplified her allure, Asmodeus couldn''t help himself but look her up and down.


    The dress was like a fairytale ballroom dress, yet it was made of ck cloth.


    Her entire form looked like an enchanting dream, with the beautiful horn on her head and small silver essories shaped like various moons along the seams. The dress seemed to wrap itself around her and form to perfection against her figure with a frilly base and hole for her wings and tail.


    "You look great in that dress. It seems I can weave both demonic and divine magic together using the monster remains in my storage to create clothes for you girls."


    "I''m also learning a thing or two," Velvet spoke as a dark shadow covered her fingers like fog, then solidified and created a beautiful pair of ck gloves with a purple pattern.


    "Haha, now then... I should prepare something for myself." Asmodeus winked at Velvet, who was constantly gazing at his body with curious and naughty eyes.


    "Y-Yes... it''s a little too.... distracting right now if your... u-uh, thing keeps moving around," Velvet was stuttering over and over as her gaze couldn''t leave his member and kept shifting between eye contact and that.


    "Hahah, of course..." His demonic and divine power red out like mes around him.


    Asmodeus snapped his fingers before the beautiful ck cloth formed his robe that covered his body, a low, deep v-shaped neckline that revealed his abs and chest, with a soft, cotton belt and sleeves¡ªhis pants were also quite soft, with the thighs being baggy, and his calves tightly wrapped in the soft material and a leather-like wrap.


    Finally, a pair of silver and ck shoes finished his look, followed by the fur from the wolf forming his cloak that wrapped around his neck.


    "Phew!" He felt the robe and his cloak. "What beautiful fur..."


    Velvet was stunned.


    Both his nude body and the clothed body contained a beauty beyond mortals.


    She felt his horns now carried a more elegant shape and sheen, the smooth glossy ck horns in contrast to his snow white hair with ocean blue coloured runes etched into them. They looked pristine and dignified.


    Suddenly, the couple''s gaze returned to the destroyed door in time for a tall and muscr dragon to appear in the sky¡ªit seemed to be unstable, with fleeting fog spreading from its body.


    "It''s about time. We can finally have a true fight against that overgrown lizard, no holding back, nor will it hold back, either."


    The smile on his lips grew wider as he strode over towards the dragon that gazed down upon them. He then turned back and looked to Velvet, offering his hand as she stepped over the debris of the cabin.


    "My Gracefuldy, shall we partake in some dragon ying?"


    "Let''s," She smiled back, taking hold of his palm as her small steps and short heels crunched upon the frozen ss and wooden splinters until they both made their way into the open field.


    One surrounded by a beautiful ocean blue and ck me, the other a violet and ck me, slowly released their interlocked hands and let their magic spread through the air.


    "GAUOOOUAAAAAAARR!!!!" The dragon roared and flew above the field, staring down at Asmodeus, waiting for the inevitable battle that would ensue in these frozen mountains. However, the first to move wasn''t him.


    Velvet''s magic, for the first time in her long life, could finally leave her body as she vanished from vision, divine power flooding her limbs, allowing for inhuman movement close to the highest of S-rank warriors.


    A Wyvern, even partly evolved, would be a B-Rank regional danger at most, but now it was a dragon.


    That danger was a Rank-A Catastrophe threat! But Velvet didn''t care about the danger. She was different now¡ªher magic, curse, everything¡ªAsmodeus solved all her worries, freeing her heart, body and soul from their limits and restrictions!


    ''He''s watching me, this gift and affection he gave me, the feelings I learned after meeting him. Let me show you my gratitude and feelings, my hero... No! My Demon King.''


    She was like lightning, her form and speed so sudden and rapid.


    A beautiful trail of deep magenta and ck appeared along with her violet-ck mes. This me didn''t have any issue melting the ice attribute, a corrosive me created with demonic and divine energy.


    Her violet and ck wings were smaller than Asmodeus and the others. Instead of tworge wings, she had four smaller wings, allowing for swift bursts of speed and rapid changes in her angles and direction.


    ''This speed! So amazing! This must be the power he gave me! Now I''ll show you what the true power of this witch is! You damned lizard!''


    The dragon was startled by her sudden burst of speed and attempted to st a blue me from its mouth at the figure in its line of sight.


    Velvetughed at this¡ªthe fire could hardly reach her.


    Like a twirling storm, her body avoided the breath, and her beautiful dark magenta magic created an aura around her fist as she pulled her left arm back, tensing and pouring divine power into her muscles.


    She clenched her fist tighter and tighter; her body spiralled and spun until a powerful impact hit the bottom jaw of the dragon, forcing its mouth to shut.


    "SHAAAAAAAAA!"


    Velvet''s beautiful, clear and feminine scream, filled with excitement and happiness, exploded alongside her power that, ruptured and cracked the dragon''s scales and bones around its upper jaw and face. It also sent the massive lizard to the ground below with an explosive boom!


    A thickyer of white ice spread from the dragon''s body and covered the frozen grass.


    Meanwhile, Velvet''s face was red with excitement and delight as she looked at Asmodeus, her eyes shining brightly as if to say something to him with an energetic voice.


    ''Did you see me, my dear king?! This is thanks to you!''

 Chapter 254: Charming Dragon Slayer

    As the fog surrounding its body slowly began to fade away and turn into a ck and blue fire, Asmodeus focused his gaze entirely on this dragon. The damage from the violent blow caused the scales near the top half of his snout to crack, with some falling off entirely.


    However, in the spot where Velvet punched, it began to heal slowly. ''That is to be expected. After all, this isn''t just any old monster. Yet the maw of the dragon looked horrible. The bones were crushed and shattered, along with many of its fangs being broken.


    "Graaaaa!" The dragon''s roar seemed to pierce the very heavens with its intensity. It seemed like this lizard didn''t expect that a single person could cause this much damage in this ce. Rather, a mere mortal that it toyed with the day before caused so much pain it felt an instinctive fear.


    "My King! I will go again!" Velvet''s beautifully seductive voice sounded as her body flickered with a fierce violet aura. The mes on her body quickly melted and ate away all the surrounding ice. "I can''t wait. I want to punch this damn lizard over and over and over!"


    Asmodeus chuckled; he couldn''t help but adore the fact Velvet no longer held back and returned to the woman he first met in the training field at n''s mansion. ''So beautiful and captivating.''


    "Then let me make the fight more interesting." Asmodeus snapped his fingers, which created seven magic circles forming spears of all the elements: fire, ice, earth, wind, dark, light and finally, a bloodnce.


    At this point, the Dragon opened its jaws in rage and prepared a massive st of ice.


    But it came too slowly.


    A moment after it began to inhale a breath, Velvet''s aura suddenly grew with such an intensity that the mes of hell licked at the monster as though they were about to swallow it up whole.


    The ck, magenta, and violet me expanded and exploded from her, creating the visage of an all-consuming nightmare that would destroy anything unfortunate enough to find itself caught in her wrath.


    ''Damn arrogant Lizard!'' She bit down her teeth, the st of ice creating hundreds of tiny des that sliced her cheek, a small stream of blood dripping down her chin.


    The monster had yet to finish its attack, and in a mere instant, she flew right in front of its snout with the speed and grace of an enchanting creature of the abyss.


    Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    Asmodeus had his left hand held forward and pointed toward the monster''s maw. His eyes focused with a deadly calm. He snapped his fingers once more, which made the magic circle sh, causing all sevennces tounch forward in a sudden burst of explosive energy.


    The first to hit was the earthnce. As it hit, the Dragon''s head was pushed backwards by sheer force, making the ice st fly upward into the sky and miss Velvet entirely.


    A few scales cracked and fell from the Dragon, revealing arge wound that looked as though it were rotting. But that didn''t seem to bother the beast as its eyes red at her with such a deadly look of intent. It was like staring into a ck abyss.


    ''Your body, mind and power will be my own!'' Velvet screamed in her head. Asmodeus would be proud of the bloodthirsty desire that radiated from her body.


    *Boom*


    Six spears of various elements prated the dragon''s wings and shoulder des as it began to try to escape to the sky.


    ''You''re mine...'' Her eyes turned into slits, her fangs visible and the look of a bloodthirsty woman seeking revenge.


    "Let me show you the true meaning of pain." Velvet''s hand was covered in a ck and magenta fire as she jumped high into the air, her aura zing fiercely and causing a sonic boom from her leap.


    Her fistnded directly on the wound she inflicted on the beast''s face. "This is for making me bleed!" The sound of its skull being crushed was music to her ears, but the damage didn''t stop there.


    ck mes erupted from her body and melted off the dragon''s face and right eye as if it were nothing more than paper, revealing its skull, and even the bone started melting. The beast roared with pain, which made it fling its neck backwards and throw her into the sky.


    ''Ah... this dumb lizard...'' Asmodeus could only let his lips curl into an enormous smile upon seeing Velvet''s body in the air, her beautiful wings fluttering as her hands absorbed the magic aura back into her body before letting herself freefall towards the wounded dragon.


    Her amethyst eyes locked on the monster before she flew back downwards with her right fist coated in a violent me, with her left arm being used as a brace to strengthen her blow.


    As shended on the beast, she let loose a mighty punch that caused the creature''s jaw to snap as the mes engulfed the monster, making it cry out in agony and writhe under her feet. The sheer impact of her fist caused the beast''s insides to tremble as blood poured from its maw.


    "Hah!" With the dragon stunned and her foot nted on the side of his face, her legs ignited with her magic, and she pulled her leg back and thenunched a mighty kick at its throat.


    "Gah!" The dragon let out another cry of agony as it tried to move away, but her kick was too powerful, causing it to copse back to the ground with a loud thud.


    The ground trembled, and snow blew all over the ce, which caused the entire battlefield to shake, but thences impaling it to the ground caused a brutal wound tearing the back of the dragon apart.


    "Sorry, My Lovely King~ I feel much better now." Velvet''s voice was sexy, and her cheeks flushed red as she stepped forward, the dragon''s head avoiding her out of fear while she ced her right palm on its chest. "I''m going to kill it now, okay? Maybe you can reward me for ying a dragon, fufu."


    Asmodeus watched Velvet, feeling the immense changes in her released character. No longer did she hold back or hide words she wanted to say. It was pleasing for him to see her greedy gaze directed towards him. "Are you worthy of my gift?"


    "Hah!"


    Velvet''s sharpugh echoed before a swirl of magenta formed around her hand, the magic condensing into her palm, before she turned back once more, ignoring the dragon that started to recover. "If you don''t give it to me, then I will just take what I want from you."


    The next moment, a loud explosion sounded as the sky turned magenta, the aura crackling around Velvet''s hand as she shot a beam of pure energy through the chest and heart of the dragon, its brilliant radiance filling the sky with light and making the snow turn to ash as its scales fell from the monster.


    Her st continued for a few seconds as Velvet stood in the middle of the massive dragon''s body, holding her wrist to contain the destructive force of using all her mana to kill the monster.


    The air filled with steam¡ªthe snow melting off of it, and the beast''s head lolled limply to the side, with an enormous, sizzling hole in its chest. The hole was so big you could see right through to the other side and watch the trees burning in the background.


    Asmodeus pped his hands as the beast fell to the ground. "You killed a Dragon on your own and with little trouble."


    Velvet turned around, looking back at her King, before kneeling on the corpse, her wings spreading in the air and her head lowering. "I did. Please, I want your reward now, my king."


    "Well, what did you have in mind, witch?"


    He couldn''t help but feel her new atmosphere was too sensual and alluring


    Asmodeus stepped towards Velvet, the dragon''s body vanishing from existence as he took it into his storage to avoid further damage to the scales and useful meat. His boots created crunching sounds on the snowy ground as he approached the woman, who seemed to look like a mighty Valkyrie from old legends.


    "Well~ I could ask for a lot of things, but for now... let''s see..."


    Her amethyst eyes gazed at him with a sly grin on her face, her ck horn shining beautifully with her mana. He looked at the woman in front of him. She was his equal and, above all else, the woman he wanted to stand by him forever. "¡ªhow about a kiss?"


    ***


    Meanwhile, in an unknown cave, a group of humans in ck robes with the symbol of death, two serpents, and a skull embedded in them were chanting in a strange chamber with an altar in the middle.


    Atop the altar was a strange blue crystal, its luminescent light gradually fading as they began to vomit blood and die one by one.


    A single woman was at the very top of the steps, her hands in a prayer-like formation, and she began to scream as she was surrounded by blood, the liquid floating around her body.


    It appeared she was draining the crystal on the pedestal as she turned into a ghastly pale colour. "No?! How could this be? What happened to the dragon!" she shouted in confusion.


    However, her body couldn''t handle the bacsh of losing the mana that coursed through her veins, and she let out a bloodcurdling scream.


    As the light from the crystal faded, it shattered into many tiny shards that faded away. A man stood before her with his sword impaled in her gut.


    His eyes filled with emptiness, and he remained quiet.


    "Guha... why?! I served our master well..."


    The male just kicked her body to the side, shaking his head. "Failing him is punishable by death. Now die." The man said with no remorse or pity.


    He looked at the corpses surrounding them. ''It appears I have to make a suitable excuse for the Apostle to forgive this setback.''


    The woman, however, didn''t give up on life so quickly.


    Desperate to live, she tried dragging herself from the cave, the stench of copper and blood permeating her nose. "Please..."


    Her eyes turned red with fear as she attempted to save her own life. "I will serve better... next... time..." But her body suddenly went limp, and she couldn''t help but feel as if a great weight was pressing down on her.


    It was like her limbs had turned to stone. She could no longer move. Her body was frozen. She was helpless. She let out one final gasp before she died.


    The man, however, shook his head at the wretched scene before him.


    "These fools have no idea what they are doing. Did they truly think that the divine being Mephisto would actually ept them after they finished? Foolish..."


    He turned around and began to make his way back to the entrance.


    As he exited the cave, he stopped and turned around.


    A sudden sh of light and a pir of me shot from the cave''s ceiling and pierced the night sky. The ck me was the symbol of Mephisto''s highest believers.


    The Pdins of Death.

 Chapter 255: The Strongest Witch?

    After Velvet killed the dragon, the frigid winds died rapidly, leaving the mountain to thaw quickly. She turned to Asmodeus, who looked quite rxed¡ªhis hands were behind his head. He seemed ratherfortable, with a smile on his face. "Shall we go check the dragon''s den for treasure or something?" He asked in a lively tone.


    "You''re in high spirits. Don''t tell me you were secretly hoping I would lose this whole time?" Velvet gave him an annoyed re as she dusted the snow off her cloth dress.


    "Nonsense!" Asmodeus let out augh as he stood. "I merely had a feeling that this would turn out in your favour." His tone seemed sincere, and she believed him.


    She paused, looking over at him with curiosity. "What did it look like?"


    Asmodeus shrugged his shoulders while walking closer to her, his eyes never leaving her body, his gaze making Velvet feel her body was on fire once again. "It''s a little hard to exin, but you looked really sexy."


    "Really," she said with a roll of her eyes, her cheeks flushed pink.


    "As a matter of fact¡ªyes." He stopped, standing just an arm''s length away from her. "When you''re focused and passionate, I find myself falling deeper into the depths of your hell."


    Experience new tales on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Now that she was a demon, words like hell would be seen as something negative when a human no longer held the same feeling. Instead, she found his attempt at ttery to be quite amusing.


    "Did you spend the fight thinking of cheesy pickup lines?" She said yfully, her hand sliding along his and grasping his arm while pulling him towards the mountain path, her eyes flicking towards his face and exposed body with a faint smile on her lips as she felt quite delighted.


    Asmodeus let out augh, leaning down so his head was level with hers. "More or less. What else would I think about other than you?"


    "Oh, please. I bet you''re constantly thinking about ways to seduce other women into your bed." She waved him away and let her elbow shoot out, impacting his chest with a low thud. A mischievous smirk grew on her face as she leaned against his shoulder along the melting path, a cool breeze blowing her hair over her shoulder.


    "I never denied my flirtatious parts," he stated proudly, and yet she could see a glint of regret in his eyes, making her frown for just a second before a smile reced it.


    "You do have quite the reputation." He gave her a side-eyed look before narrowing his eyes and turning his focus ahead. "I mean, I''ve seen you every day..." Her voice trailed off and had a slight tremble in it before he looked back at her his face so serious that it took her breath away.


    A lump formed in her throat as the question rose on the tip of her tongue, wanting desperately to know what was going through his head right now.


    However, only the howl of the wind came, drowning out any words spoken. She gritted her teeth and moved faster to try and find somewhere to escape from the whistling winds.


    "The den should be over here." Another gush of freezing wind ripped away her words; however, Asmodeus understood her easily. "Kya?!" The next moment, she let out a small yelp as he lifted her body and wrapped them both in a gentle but warming me.


    Heat tickled Velvet''s senses, and she immediately felt warmer. Asmodeus wrapped his arms around her tightly while hers did the same as they both huddled together along the slope. It wasn''t snowing anymore, but the winds were still just as strong and cold. Yet when she ced her face against his chest, all she could feel was his warm, fiery aura seeping into her.


    ''My chest is pounding so loud... Can he hear them beating so fast?!''


    Velvet wanted to say something to make herself look less pathetic. However, her mind felt at ease, bing nk when his arms held her back and hips securely, and her face turned red because she could feel him touching her buttocks, but in her mind, she med it on his mes that were much too hot.


    Once the pair climbed down a jagged slope and Asmodeus leapt over a broken chasm, they finally reached the cave entrance. Velvet quickly slipped away from him, keeping her burning face hidden as he let her stand from his arms. ''Ah... I miss his heat already.''


    "Wouldn''t that be a fun way to enter," heughed, breaking Velvet''s train of thought.


    "Huh?" She questioned, her head snapping up towards him before he leaned down and picked her up bridal style once again, with a smirk on his lips. Velvet could feel his mischievous blue eyes gazing down at her, knowing exactly what he was doing.


    "Asmodeus!" Her voice was sharp, but he ignored her while walking inside the cavern, a wall of blue fire blocking the entrance from monsters and beasts that would surely appear now the dragon had died.


    "I''m merely doing what you wanted me to. Don''t deny it." His expression became rxed, almost as if he were bored. But he couldn''t hide the obviousughter in his voice that he tried to keep locked behind his lips.


    Velvet squirmed, her pale cheeks flustering while ring up at him with annoyance and embarrassment. "Of course you are..."


    ''Ah... this bastard, treating me like a frail maiden, it makes me want to punch him.!''


    She tapped on his chest twice, and he stopped just inside the cave the long path filled with warmth from his me, so he lowered her body with a bitter smile. Velvet slipped out of his embrace and began to walk through the tunnels.


    "To think that wyvern had such a nice cave..."


    The path itself was dark, and Velvet had to hold up her index finger and allow purple mes to flicker at the top. It burned bright enough to light her way.


    The tunnel twisted and turned but was mostly a straight path downwards. Only asionally would theye across a smaller branch off of the main pathway that would lead nowhere but a few minerals or metal ores.


    Eventually, after walking for several minutes, they entered anotherrge chamber-like area where water dripped off stgmites above them into pools below to create a beautiful, steamingke with various colours floating around its edges. "It''s quite beautiful."


    "Ah... the aura and scent are also pretty nice," Asmodeus replied while walking towards a huge rock facing the pool.


    These vibrant hues were caused by minerals dissolved in the groundwater. While looking down at one such pool, Velvet saw something floating just below the surface¡ªherbs, expensive and rare herbs that were good for beauty, muscle enhancement and healing. All the types of different herbsy bubbling in this naturally formed river elixir.


    She took a handful before storing them in several vials, then looked at the vast pool with a strange gaze. Beside her, she could hear cloth sliding onto the ground before a belt being unfastened.


    "This ce looks amazing! Let''s go swimming." Asmodeus suddenly blurted out from the other side in an excited tone.


    "What?" She snapped back, turning to face the noise only to see the naked body of Asmodeus stepping into the pool, its first touch causing a sizzling sound as his flesh and muscle looked like it was being melted! "What are you doing?!" Her hand raised in horror, about to pull him free when he suddenly shouted in joy!


    "Ah~ it feels so good when the water starts to work! Isn''t that wonderful? I could never experience such sensations before."


    His hands cupped some hot water, lifting it and dropping it, his eyes gazing at the bubbles forming at the edge of the pool in amazement.


    However, the scene only remained disgusting for a moment. After his flesh melted and regenerated once, it no longer sizzled; instead seemed to make his cheeks look glossy and shine with a smooth finish.


    She watched in fascination, watching him scoop some of the greenish-blue-coloured mineral liquid into his palms, pouring it down over his head. ''How can this bastard let the acidic power of the pool melt his body and seem like he''s taking a normal bath?!''


    Asmodeus sighed contently with each movement of his muscles, slowly feeling them loosen up. It felt amazing to recover from the constant battles and training since he arrived in Baltimore. "Come, although it might hurt at first, once you adjust to the acid and venom, it feels amazing."


    ''This fucking monster! How... could it...'' Asmodeus stretched his tail and wrapped it around her waist before flicking off her robe easily, then pulling her into the deep pool of minerals.


    When she fell into the pool, he grabbed her in his muscr arms and dragged her down into the depths¡ªeven though she seemed to struggle at first, like him, her bodypletely regenerated in a few moments.


    "Waah?! You fucker!!" Velvet spat as they resurfaced with a loud ssh. "I''ll beat you so hard!"


    "Oh no~ a beautiful woman is going to beat me off!" Asmodeus teased, while Velvet''s face turned bright red as she started hitting his chest with the bottom of her fists, sshing the water everywhere.


    "You bastard, stop being so lewd..." Even though she didn''t punch him hard, all it did was make Asmodeus chuckle loudly, which made her feel more embarrassed because his hard body didn''t move an inch. In their current situation.


    Asmodeus knew he was physically stronger than her. Demons possess special bodies, much tougher than human bodies, giving them high endurance.


    However, the Demon King''s body seemed superior to hers¡ªa Demon Queen seemed to prioritise speed and magic power.


    "I can''t help it if my words are true! You are too attractive to hold back" Heughed, holding her body close to his chest and rubbing her head affectionately.


    She red up at him with an annoyed look, but it faded away as soon as she saw his beautiful face, with his eyes closed while smiling widely. Velvet could feel that he was truly pleased with the current situation.


    "I guess so..." A slight curve formed on her lips as he rested her cheek against his chest and listened to the soft thump of his heartbeats.


    "How long are we supposed to soak here?" She asked eventually.


    "As long as possible," Asmodeus responded simply, without hesitation.


    "Even though I can feel your hand squeezing my ass?"


    "It''s a really great ass though..." His hands tightened.


    "Really?" She murmured while nuzzling her head against his shoulder, enjoying the warmth that radiated through her body as well. "Is it the best you''ve ever felt?" A coy yet seductive voice as her tail flickered above the water, sliding along his cheek, the spikes causing his soft flesh to squish from their sharp tips.


    Velvet''s hand rose out of the bubbling hot spring, slithering up his pecs like a snake on the hunt for its prey until she reached the side of his neck, running along his throat, leaving indentations from her tail as it trailed towards the bottom of his jawline.


    Their eyes met briefly before locking together.


    "Are you trying to seduce me, witch?" Asmodeus asked with a low, husky growl¡ªit sent shivers racing through her core. "I would love for you to be sessful..."


    "I see, okay then." He chuckled lightly, moving closer and lowering his head, "So, do you want me to start counting or- Mmphm!" Asmodeus gasped quietly as she kissed him unexpectedly, not expecting the sudden act of passioning from her.


    Instead, He found himself pushed back against the poolside rocks while being passionately kissed.

 Chapter 256: A Different Kind of Witch *

    In the warm, mineral bath, the taste of Velvet''s sweet tongue overwhelmed the mind of Asmodeus. Her sweet yet sharp taste, like a finely aged wine, one that was intoxicating and dangerous, spread through his mouth. He tried to match her, only for her long, snakelike tongue to coil around his, the warm, squishy flesh tightening as she began to suck, swallowing his saliva with an enchanted face.


    ''My king~ your saliva tastes so sweet, I want to drink you dry.''


    Violet eyes shimmered in the dark, thanks to the minerals sparkling in the cave, creating light. The heat made their bodies rx as she began to explore his body with her fingertips, sending pleasant jolts of pleasure through his body.


    Slowly, she shifted him into another position until he rested his back against the rocks, partly out of the water. Velvet''s warm kiss became deeper and more affectionate as her lips sucked and pulled on his tongue.


    The warm, squishy sensation, like soft clouds covering his tongue, made him be aggressive and reach out to her body while her hand touched his bare chest, tracing lines around his muscles.


    "Mmph~ so sweet and delicious. Do you like my kiss, Asmodeus, My King? I am feeling a little greedy and want you for myself."


    She kissed him deeply with an ecstatic expression while using both hands to squeeze his cheeks yfully.


    Velvet''s passion grew the more they connected. She licked over his chin and down to his neck before looking down at him with innocent eyes that began drowning in lust and affection. Her long, fluttering eyshes flicked seductively, and her long ears perked up at the sound of his heartbeat.


    ''How could anyone reject her? Such a captivating witch!'' Asmodeus thought, unable to resist the lovable woman in front of him.


    ''His eyes are filled with so much lust~ I can feel it. He wants to devour me right here.''


    Slowly, the atmosphere shifted from gentle and caring to hot and passionate.


    Velvet pushed Asmodeus down against the rocks and let her voluptuous, heavy breasts press against his chest. Her nipples began to stiffen against his chest while she let her tongue slowly unravel from his mouth.


    The sight was too erotic, as her drool dripped and dangled down, falling onto her bountiful breasts before dripping into the water, giving it an enchanting shimmer.


    "Velvet..."


    He groaned when she took his hand and guided it toward her ample breasts, making him squeeze the soft mounds as she began to moan sweetly and bite her lower lip, grinding her buttocks against the growing meat between her thighs, enjoying the thick, searing heat from his member.


    She continued to rub herself while whispering with a husky tone, "Do you like my kiss, My lovely King? You were so good at using your tongue. I really couldn''t get enough of your delicious taste. Give me more." With a sensual and husky voice, Velvet was always an alluring and sexy woman. The ideal image for a true witch, that could enchant and captivate any man.


    ''His cock is so impatient¡ªdoes he want me so much? Ah~ I want to enjoy every inch of his body and never let him go.''


    A deep, pulsing heat grew from her core as she caressed his body, her tongue licking along his corbone, slowly creating a sticky trail before reaching his ear. Slowly, with her fangs, she bit on his earlobe while whispering, "I need you."


    "I''ve wanted you since the moment we met~ after training. I would be so wet and frustrated. So many times I wanted to bind you and fuck you over and over before you ran back to those little girls."


    ''Now you cannot escape me~ My dear King. I will squeeze you dry and make you obsessed with me.''


    Velvet''s eyes shone with a seductive glow, a deep purple full of greedy desire. Her tongue slid across his lips, causing Asmodeus to taste her sweet fragrance, a fruity and addictive scent filling his senses as her eyes narrowed in delight.


    "Suck on my tongue, drink my saliva~ Asmodeus."


    Her tongue slipped between his lips as if to entice the demon king, who looked at her with his calm blue eyes in aplete frenzy to devour her. Asmodeus wrapped his arms around Velvet''s waist, the sudden pressure causing her to gasp, blowing her hot breath at his face, before a dull pain spread through her tongue.


    "Nnnph.... Mmmm...Aah~ you bit me?" Her voice feigned pain as blood dripped from his lips before he curled them into a sadistic smile and began to suck on her soft, silky tongue. Velvet''s eyes widened, a pleasure different from before spreading from the moment he began to take aggressive action.


    ''You are mine, My little queen.''


    Velvet was overwhelmed by the emotion that enveloped her the moment he changed. When Asmodeus suddenly gripped her hair and pulled it backwards, exposing her neck, which he kissed frantically, sucking and licking her smooth, creamy skin before biting down with enough force that blood dripped down her breasts.


    The warm bath suddenly turned icy cold, causing shivers to run down her spine, goosebumps growing on her soft flesh, not because of the temperature change, but because of fear¡ªthe sweet fear of being coveted with such intense lust.


    Her nipples were rock hard¡ªthe squishy buds stood firm before his lips began to tease them, a gentle peck, before a warm, sticky sensation overwhelmed them, his tongue toying with her as she wanted.


    "Yes~ mark me. Make me yours, please..."


    ''Make me your queen! Before Liana, before Anne or Alice, I will be your first true queen and never let you go.''


    His mouth began to assault the sulent pink buds, causing jolts of electricity to spread through her entire body. Each flick of his tongue caused her spine to tingle and her heart rate to skyrocket, making her even thirstier for his affection.


    "Ahh~ Haa.... what is this strange... Hmmm~ more, I will make you give me more!"


    Velvet wrapped her arms around his head as if she had no intention of letting him breathe, pushing his face against her deep cleavage, letting his face sink into the soft, squishy surface of her huge tits. She fought the pleasure as his hands grasped them with such force that his fingers sank into the meat and distorted their shape, crushing her nipples with his fingertips.


    ''It''s painful~ I will not lose, ah, my king''s cock is throbbing against me with such excitement, I won''t lose!''


    Asmodeus could only lift his lips in a wide grin, his face enveloped by her hot, damp breasts, pressing tight against him before she pushed him back against the wall once again before letting out a sexy groan.


    Velvet''s glossy red lips captivated him for a moment, shining in the dark as she opened her mouth and bit into his neck.


    "Mmmph~ I will devour you, Asmodeus... my beloved king."


    She bit so deep she could have ripped his throat apart with her fangs. However, her control over her strength allowed her to stop the bite before it became anything more than an act of lust and greed. Velvet gently sipped at the blood that dripped down her chin.


    "You''re quite the violent woman; I don''t think I can tame you like the other girls." Asmodeus smiled. His hands slipped down from her smooth breasts, the sound of them pping together echoing in the cave. "How erotic is your lewd body, Velvet? Were you born to seduce the demon king?"


    "Isn''t that why I was given the ss Demon Queen? I was reborn for you, only you, fufu." Velvet''s eye shone with a dark glow as her lips parted, saliva and blood mixed, creating erotic threads that oozed from her tongue and lips.


    She could only stretch her body while enjoying the feeling of Asmodeus, who grabbed her ass. His hands wrapped around her soft, spongy meat before pulling and squeezing her cheeks apart while kneading them with his rugged fingers.


    Velvet felt as if she might faint, unable to contain her excitement after years of restraint.


    ''I''m going crazy~ he hasn''t even touched my pussy, and yet I''m getting close... how could this happen?!'' She tried to keep her cool, yet she had spent centuries waiting for a partner who would ept her and free her from that damn curse and make her feel alive


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Asmodeus asked while smiling at the bewitching demoness, his hands gently squeezing and pulling apart her ass cheeks, letting his cock slide along her silky, pink slit smearing her slick, sticky nectar across their connected parts.


    ''Your touch makes me lose all sense of control... Yet I don''t want to admit it, Asmodeus. I want to dominate you~ so I won''t submit!''


    "I am merely intoxicated by the wine that is your saliva. Your Majesty..." Her sensual smile appeared once more, as did the imaginary sound of a snake hissing at its prey.


    "You''re right¡ªI believe that I am drunk on you, Velvet." Asmodeus kissed her lips, a soft peck. "Your beauty." His tongue extended, sliding along her neck, as he began to slide his hands to her thighs. "Your sweet and addictive taste." He then slowly pulled her upward, lifting her in the air, his powerful muscles bulging from his arm. "And your floral scent overwhelms me."


    ''What is this?! Why... can''t I fight back... that loving gaze, hiding his bottomless hunger and lust... a gentle yet ferocious caress that makes my body tremble and desire to be dominated... I don''t want to lose, yet he''s making me doubt myself.''


    His shaft pulsated between her thick, muscr thighs as his hand slid across her abdomen. Velvet had a slender waist and an hourss figure that entuated her enormous breasts.


    Asmodeus twisted his wrist and ced his fingertips above her precious bead, a devilish grining to his lips as he leaned closer and bit her long, pointed ear.


    His hot breath sent a pulse of heat directly to her womb, followed by a series of flutters in her heart. It was a pleasurable experience that made her clitoris swell rapidly while throbbing along with her racing heart. "Ahh... you are too cruel, My King!"


    The intense heat that flowed through her made her mind go nk¡ªshe lowered her guard for but a moment. Then his finger slipped lower and gently pressed against her warm button, and like a beast of depravity, he began to slide it along the lubricated hood.


    ''Wha....?!''


    "Nnnm~ Haa... that''s unf...air.... wait... Asmodeus!"


    However, she couldn''t quite resist him and instead found herself kissing his lips, sucking on them with a throbbing sensation spread throughout her body as she came close to orgasm.


    ''More~ I want more....''

 Chapter 257: The Fallen Witch ***

    Asmodeus let his fingers circle and vibrate over her clit as her eyes rolled upwards and closed tight from the utter pleasure.


    Her silky white thighs trembled and closed tightly around his cock, sliding along with a ssh. The fluids from the warm bath flowed around her body while mixing in her sticky, pale honey.


    "Do you give up, Velvet?" A warm yet tempting voice echoed in her mind as she felt her body at the mercy of the pleasure his finger had created.


    Yet the moment she came close to an orgasm, his movements changed, slowing and stopping her from reaching that blissful release!


    ''I... no.... let me cum.... I''ll give you anything....''


    "No! Haa.... no matter how good it feels, I will beat you and make you beg for me to stop!" Velvet''s eyes shone with apetitive light as she began to tighten her buttocks, almost crushing his fingers, as a slimy sound echoed, making the cavern atmosphere even more erotic.


    "Very well~ I will make you submit, my little queen."


    Asmodeus lifted his lips into a smirk before he resumed the movement of his fingertips, now teasing both her clit and her g-spot with magic to infringe the ultimate bliss upon the lovely witch.


    ''My king... Aaaahhhh~ My Lord!'' His fingers were gentle but intense as they continued to y with her. Then, he ced his other hand around her buttocks, letting his fingertips sink into her warm, spongy entrance.


    Like a beast of depravity, Asmodeus let his fingertips slide into her soft, velvety tunnel, pushing apart her tightly knit folds of flesh while stroking along the roof of her vaginal walls like a serpent seeking its prey.


    "Nnn~ Why is it so good? Haa... Mmn.... I don''t want to lose."


    "Oh? You wanted to win, such a lovely witch."


    The sensation of his fingertips faintly tracing her g-spot, slowly increasing the exposure to pleasure, sent pulses of pleasure and magic through her body. Velvet shivered from his skilful and teasing touches.


    The Demon King''s hand movements intensified when her slippery folds began to squeeze and tighten with a series of spasms, gushing honey down his fingertips as her body convulsed¡ªVelvet bit her lips and turned away with tightly closed eyes as if to deny her climax.


    ''Damn, it... he keeps making me an edge on the brink of cumming, only to make me feel despair... I almost surrendered from a single climax... I won''t lose, My king... my pussy will devour you and make you addicted to me!''


    "Heh~ That was one. How many times would you like toe?"


    Asmodeus pulled his face back from Velvet''s chest to observe the stunning sight. Her body slowly rxed as an expression ofplete joy overcame her. He enjoyed the sight of her trying to hide her panting, the red hue of her cheeks making it even more obvious, while her insides throbbed while squeezing his fingers in irregr patterns.


    The next moment, he overpowered her in a moment of weakness, pushing her face against the wall and standing from the water with a loud ssh, pinning both her arms and face against the rock before whispering into her ears.


    "Do you want me to fuck you now, Velvet?"


    ''Ahh.... fuck me.... No! I won''t... I will be the one to dominate you... Nnn~ his cock really does transform into his partner''s ideal...


    damn it... will my pussy change shape to be his ideal? Can I still win this fight?''


    He found her wet body, dripping with the green mineral water, erotic; with a sudden p, her huge ass began to jiggle, and the echo of her flesh pping filled the cavern while their bodies rubbed and pressed together, with both tails wrapped around the other to stop them from gaining an advantage.


    "Your ass is so erotic, you little demon bitch~ don''t you want this cock? It''s shaped perfectly to make you squeal like a pig¡ªhow many times do you want to cum?" Asmodeus spoke with a low, husky voice that sent tingles down the spine of his lovely witch, her core aching with desire each time those pleasant vibrations echoed in her mind.


    "Come on, say it, and I''ll make you experience pleasure like never before."


    "Damn, I am... losing..." Her body betrayed her as her hips pushed against his pelvis, lifted them as her ass cheeks spread, leaving her vulnerable, allowing his devilish cock to slide between her alluring ass, sliding along her pink slit.


    A momentter, he started rubbing his demonic ns against the soft petals, slowly expanding her visible opening that drooled with sticky nectar.


    ''I won''t lose... I am going to milk your cock with my pussy. All your sperm will flood my cunt as I squeeze and wring it all out inside me, my king~ I am going to devour you now.''


    Velvet''s eyes glistened with an unwilling desire to lose¡ªshe bit her lower lip before lowering her hips onto the swollen tip of his cock, with a look of bliss hidden deep in her iris. Because she realised.


    ''Even if I die, this cock will make me reach heaven!''


    "Haa~ Mmmm?!"


    ''What is this?! What is happening inside me?!''


    Velvet''s eyes began to leak tears of pleasure, a feeling of pressure built as she felt his cock push deeper, his ns slowly sinking into her depths with each long, well-practised momentum.


    "Nnnm..... it''s thick....?! Ahh~ wha...."


    Her walls stretched deliciously with the pressure, his member pulsating with an erotic sensation while her soft, silky folds were treated like a delicacy as his member sunk further into her hot, slippery depths.


    He gently nibbled at the tip of her long ear, kissing the sensitive flesh, making a tickle rush through her spine.


    Asmodeus felt her warm, sticky folds lovingly envelop and slide along his shaft, the feeling of pleasure filling his body as her narrow tunnel seemed to change each moment, sucking and twisting around his cock like a perfect match.


    "You have an amazing pussy, Velvet."


    "Haa.... you... it''s going to skewer me in half... I won''t... Nnnm~ why do you....?!" Velvet''s voice faltered. Each time, she thought his thick member would cause pain.


    His hands would gently tease her clitoris and nipples, but the best pleasure came from the gentle kisses he ced on the back of her neck and cheeks as his pelvis pushed against her ass, crushing the soft meat with his cock prating deeper.


    ''My legs are going to fail me. They feel like lead... Ah, why is his cock so amazing? I can feel every pulse, every beat of his heart through his shaft¡ªmy pussy feels so full that it''s almost painful, yet the sensation of him slowly pushing deeper and distorting my insides is making my entire being quake, his thick rod of meat is spreading apart my very soul.''


    With the feeling of her wet walls, he felt a deep desire build inside him, her inner folds squishing tightly together, forcing out the delicious nectar from her body. A lewd, west sound echoed each time his hips pped against her ass, and his cock reached her innermost ce, her soft, pink flesh stretching taut to ept him.


    ''It won''t fit anymore... Don''t prate me so deeply... it''s amazing!''


    "Haa.....ha~ Ahn.... why... can''t I fight back?"


    Velvet''s thoughts became hazy as she felt an overwhelming sense of pleasure from her depths that washed away her thoughts and left only pleasure and delight. Her mind seemed to have be nk each time his cock crushed her womb, causing her legs to shake uncontrobly.


    His thrusts became so powerful and fierce that she was lifted off the ground from his hips alone, the loud pping of his body and her ass driving her insane as her sticky juices leaked down her inner thighs.


    "It''s because I am the one fucking you, my lovely Queen," he replied calmly while pinning Velvet''s wrists, pushing her harder against the cave wall.


    His muscr body held her in ce as his hips pped into the soft flesh of her rear, letting his shaft gouge deep inside the witch''s sopping wet folds with lewd sloshing sounds echoing, the slippery mixture of the spring water, and her hot feminine fluids dribbling down.


    "Nnnm~ Haa.....ha....ha... no way... you bastard.... you''re going too fast, I can''t stop!"


    ''What kind of mind-controlling technique is this? Why does my brain only seek sex with him, and more of this pleasure he brings me...''


    Her thoughts became inaudible as she lost her senses. The young demon King felt the pleasure of Velvet''s pussy tighten around his cock like a serpent trying to swallow its prey whole, only increasing the ecstasy as each throb made her body twitch.


    His cock seemed to expand as he mmed harder against her soft buttocks. The sensation of his member being so fully buried in the warm, silky feeling sent ripples through him that only drove his desire.


    ''How many times... did I cum?! When did we start.... why do I feel the desire to beg for his sperm?''


    Asmodeus let his right hand grab her slender, slim neck before turning to see the pleasure in his partner''s expression. Velvet''s face was filled with bliss. Her tongue dangled with drool falling from the corner of her mouth as each thrust filled the narrow chamber with a messy squelch and sticky p from his member, ravaging her soaking, wet cunt.


    "Haaa~ please.... kiss me...."


    ''Ah~ I can''t win, but I won''t submit... it feels so good. I can feel every detail of his cock as it scrapes and expands my insides, no matter how hard I try to constrict and squeeze. His cock bes thicker, longer, and the bend changes... making it feel even better, an endless fight of bliss and divine pleasure.''


    Velvet was trembling in his grasp, her eyes zed and hazy as she begged for more.


    Asmodeus grinned down at the sight of her body, the beautiful demon woman who he desired as much as she hungered for him.


    It was impossible to resist bing a true demon for this woman. He leaned down, feeling her insides tightening and convulsing her muscles gripping the base and shaft of his cock, while squeezing as she reached climax made him chuckle before thrusting his hips faster, wanting her to feel even more pleasure.


    "Nnm... Haaa.... mmmm.... I''m going to die... you''re... a demon..." She moaned and whined in ecstasy as the pleasure increased even more, bing lost in her desire, her entire body ame with lust before her eyes widened when he kissed her lips gently, a kiss like lovers rather than demons lusting for each other.


    ''What is this?! So gentle and affectionate... it''s melting my heart... his tongue is invading my mouth, but his cock is ravaging my pussy so brutally... and I am loving every second. More!


    Give me more of these sweet yet sinful kisses...''


    "Mmmph... Nnnn~ I love it.... this is strange... Hmmmph.... kiss me more...."


    Her moans and gasps for breaths only fuelled him as their lips met in an affectionate dance, his arms and tails wrapped around Velvet while she was at his total mercy. The sound of his hips pping against her ass echoed as she suddenly felt his cock swell and throb inside her as if excited.


    Asmodeus broke the kiss with a loud gasp for air and whispered in a low voice. "It seems your pussy will devour my cock any moment, my little demon."


    "Ah~ I don''t care anymore.... kiss me... I won''t lose... so kiss me more!"


    ''Nnnm... what the hell is wrong with me? Is it my instinct to have this man inseminate me? What is this feeling building inside me?''


    A burst of light, simr to an electrical spark of energy, erupted through the entire cavern as he mmed harder into the slim demon woman.


    That moment, she couldn''t help but gasp into his mouth as she felt his entire shaft pulsate and begin to throb before a warm, slimy fluid began to flood her uterus, the hot, sticky semen filling every crevice while her pussy squeezed hard around his shaft as the white seed dribbled out.


    "Haaaa... it''s too warm..." She could barely speak.


    An intense heat that radiated through her from his sperm made her head fuzzy with desire as more and more of his cream began to fill the small tunnel that was being spread and stretched deeper. A hot flow of energy entered through their connected parts, creating a passionate warmth which was only strengthened by their kisses.


    ''My king... did it feel good? I can feel you still shooting your hot seed into me. Was my pussy the best?'' Velvet struggled for a moment before her mind seemed to be lost as the world turned ck.


    Asmodeus slowly pulled out of Velvet with his member bing coated in their fluids. He let the demon queen lean against his chest for support and carefully lifted her body while lowering Velvet into the mineral pool.


    Since he didn''t n to use it again then, he let the thick fluid flow out, coating her inner thighs in his semen before washing the sticky, white substance clean.


    Her body remained leaning against his chest while he washed and cleaned her in the green mineral bath, the warmth seeming to calm down his lust for this lovely woman.


    "Ah... it''s the first time my lust waspletely calmed with one session. I guess this might be my loss, Velvet." Asmodeus whispered with a smile that looked nothing like a loser, kissing her cheek while tying her hair and drying her body with a clean cloth.


    "Let us head home in a few days. I want to enjoy this brief break with you. Ah, finally, you became mine. I always found myself watching you and thinking about you since the moment we met."


    He ced a towel underneath the beautiful woman before carefully pulling her into his arms.


    With his belovedpanion in his arms, Asmodeus sealed the passage to the pce, allowing his magic to create a huge fire that would keep them both warm through the night.


    "It seems you are the first queen for a reason."

 Chapter 258: The Secret to his Markings!

    The sound of bodies meeting passionately once again echoed through the dark cavern. Asmodeus found himself pressed to the ground. Velvet''s hips pressed against him, her hands spread against his chest while she lifted and lowered her hips with a rapid and twisting movement.


    "Mmm~ that''s a good boy¡ªyou love this, right? Can you feel my insides squeezing you tighter each time my ass lowers? I can feel you~ trembling inside me. Fufu~ that''s it, let it all out inside me and admit defeat."


    Velvet''s purple eyes shone with excitement as her hips increased in speed, the sticky echo of her lower body skewering itself on his erect member, causing her to release loud, beast-like groans despite trying to dominate Asmodeus.


    In response, the Demon King of Lust raised an eyebrow as a smug smile formed on his face, his blue eyes gleaming in the darkness. His hands reached out and grasped the overside rump of the horny demon queen. The moment his hands pulled on the soft meat, his fingers sank before squeezing and pulling her cheeks apart, allowing the copious amounts of white cream to ooze from their connection.


    "Haaaah~"


    "Mmh... see, you can''t control your body''s lust even when trying to make a strong front...e on! I''ll ride your dick until I break you..." Velvet''s body shuddered; once again, she acted tough, but Asmodeus could only find her cute. After two days of their almost non-stop coption, the cavern no longer smelt like the mineral pool but the scent of sex and the fluids that came from both parties.


    ''It smells like a goblin den after a month-long gang bang...'' The thought brought a frown on his face, which seemed to excite the demon Queen even further. As he thought that, his fingers sunk in between her soft ass and found what they were longing for. ''She really likes to have noisy and messy sex... this perverted woman.''


    "Nyaa¡ª!?"


    Velvet released a moan of pleasure when Asmodeus'' index finger sank a knuckle deep inside her puckered anus hole¡ªusing the cream oozing from her gaping snatch,thered in and outside of her ass several times.


    She let him use his fingers on her ass, as it seemed she was used to using that hole, likely a perverted witch that used it to masturbate.


    Velvet''s pace quickened when the Demon King began ying her body with more vigour, and she tried to keep the tempo up with her hips as her insides trembled and clenched, trying to squeeze all she could out of his shaft.


    Their coption continued for a while until thefortable feeling overcame them both once again. Velvet copsed on his broad and well-built body as she shuddered. "Haaa~ mmm, that was so much~ how can it still shoot that amount inside me... we haven''t stopped for two days!"


    As she said that, the demon Queen slid her tongue against his sweaty chest and moved towards her target¡ªthe head of his cock.


    It had be her habit after the act to lick it and take it in between her soft, luscious lips and drink the mixed cream, a mix of his seed and her nectar.


    "Shall we leave today, Velvet?" Asmodeus asked while the beautiful demoness was between his thighs, looking up at him with rather cute eyes.


    "Not yet..." She shook her head while taking his member between her lips again. ''Not until your taste disappears from it.''


    It seems they would be spending another two or three days in their love cave if he let her continue. However, Asmodeus couldn''t just enjoy this ravenous time of lust.


    They needed to move to the south now that things came this far. ''I didn''t know when my evolution would happen, but Serena warned me that there would be oracles the moment I awakened...''


    He felt his shaft grow, and the sensation of Velvet''s mouth was quite a nice thing that it would have made the Asmodeus of old weak and given in his desire.


    However, his hand grasped her head before enjoying how enthusiastic she became, the warm, sticky sensation as she plunged him deep into her throat, tightening around him with her drool lubricating the entire shaft.


    Yet he let out a sigh and pulled her off him, tossing her body back into the mineral bath that seemed able to dissolve the excess fluids almost instantly.


    "Oi?! You bastard..." Velvet pulled out her tongue, which looked pink with a thickyer of white along the surface before she suddenly burped and covered her mouth with both cheeks turning bright red. She then turned away and covered her facepletely, letting her tail ssh the mineral water everywhere.


    ''Isn''t she cute...''


    With the thoughts of a man, Asmodeus smiled as his lust seemed to grow, nearly causing him to lose his focus and desire to leave. However, he couldn''t do that, at least not now. "Stop being like that¡ªwhen we get back, let''s try something new. Okay?"


    Asmodeus felt amused when her long ears perked up and stopped flopping down upon hearing his words. Even her tail became like a cat and swayed from side to side as she responded in a coy, quiet voice. "Mmm? What like?"


    "It would spoil it if I tell you. But first, we have to make sure everyone is alright and prepare to move, and then..." The lust within his words made the demon Queen flinch, and her purple eyes peered at his body as she watched him slowly cover his body, starting with his boots.


    She couldn''t resist any longer, and she lunged forward like an animal. As her purple-haired head neared his crotch, his right leg flicked out, with a roundhouse kick connecting the heel of his boot with her face.


    No impact could bruise the skin of a demon queen, and it was more of a soft caressing touch, yet Velvet found herself floating back towards the mineral bath, the momentum she hadunched with causing the liquid to erupt out from the surface and ssh on the ground of the cavern.


    "Patience, Velvet. Save all that lust forter. Remember who you are and what made me fall for you in the first ce." A stern warning came from his lips as he turned away. Asmodeus then began looking at the beautiful markings on his body. He felt it was time toplete his look.


    ''I''ve been toozy with increasing my power, but now i''ve reached this level. I have to start organising myself properly.''


    He noticed Velvet became well-behaved after hisst words, her beautiful figure now quietly washing her body, the countless bite marks, bruises and cuts from their violent and passionate union more visible in the luminous green light.


    Velvet watched Asmodeus from the mineral pool. Her eyes looked soft andced with tears as she pouted, her body hidden in the pool while hiding herself and peeking over the edge.


    ***


    On his right arm was a beautiful marking that looked like a fox running under a ck moon. This tattoo had changed slightly, bing more detailed and beautiful to look at.


    [Nine-Tailed Demon Fox (Rare)]


    Area: Right Arm (White fox and ck moon, nametag)


    Increases Agility by 20


    Increases Intellect by 5


    Stops a fatal blow that would kill the owner once a day.


    Increases bond with Yumiko Sakurai


    Then he looked at his left leg and felt the pattern of the female knight holding two swords stabbing the ground with beautiful wings expanding on hisrge, muscr upper arm with a ck and red colour design.


    Now, like Yumiko''s, her name was written on both swords.


    [Demon Knight: (Rare)]


    Area: Left Arm (ck and Red Sleeve, nametag)


    Increases Strength by 25


    All Attacks Cause Shadow Damage


    Increases bond with Erika Tendo


    Asmodeus liked his arm markings; thankfully, he wasn''t a lean body type¡ªotherwise, these markings would look horrible because of thecking circumference of his arms and thighs.


    He felt a little down because the subus tattoo changed to show the form of perfect Sariel on this thigh, but their bond didn''t move further due to him waiting for the right moment.


    Instead, the detail and beauty increased like the others, making the runes and markings that framed her figure more details. In the centre, Sariel''s figure danced around with a ribbon twirling around her naked form to hide her nipples and crotch.


    [Subus: (Umon)]


    Area: Right Leg (Subus runes and markings)


    Increases Intellect by 10


    Increases sexual prowess by 50%


    Increases Bond with Subus Sariel


    However, the other markings were gone. He removed the lich''s marking and the Berserker''s tattoo because he realised something once the demons began to evolve.


    He looked at the avable tattoos, and with a moment''s thought, he removed Sariel''s marking.


    ''Because there are only six slots... forgive me, Sariel.''


    [Marking Fusion]


    [Enraged Lich''s Tattoo of Arrogance (Unique) - Cannot be upgraded]


    and


    [Demon Princess of Lust: (Rare)]


    [ept Fusion?]


    [Y/N]


    ''Of course...'' Asmodeus sat on the tall stone, his eyes closed, prepared for the immense pain he would feel the moment he merged and applied the tattoo of Asmodea. Because the stronger the tattoo, the more pain it would cause.


    [Fusion Started]


    [...]


    [...]


    [...]


    [Fusionplete! - Compatible Marking detected (Sariel + Asmodea - The Demon Maidens of Lust)


    [ept Fusion.... Fusion Started!]


    Before he could even speak, it was like the voice of Serena detected his desire before he could speak¡ªthe next moment, his right leg began to burn with immense pain, both a burning and freezing sensation as blood oozed from the markings being etched into his flesh.


    [Subus Sariel - Evolution beginning!]


    ''Eh?! What does that mean?''


    [Don''t worry, Asmodeus, it just means that Sariel, who was trying to evolve, can finally break through the limit and will evolve back home. Look forward to meeting your newly evolved subus princess.]


    ''Damn Serena...''


    [I can take it away, you know? You should show me affection, not scorn~ fufu.]


    ''This goddess... actually ckmailing her apostle, what an evil goddess! She must be punished one day!''


    [Try it, boy!]


    ''Heh, you''re just a little virgin. Stop acting tough! I know you watched me and Velvet like a dirty, perverted fox!''


    [The Demon Maiden''s of Lust] (Myth)


    Area: Right Leg (Demon Princess Asmodea + Sariel)


    Increases Intellect by 100


    Increases Stamina by 50


    Increases Sexual Prowess by 150%


    Increases Bond with Sariel, Perfect Sariel and Asmodea x 2


    The new tattoo on his right thigh was beautiful, an image of two women, clearly Sariel and Asmodea''s figures, dancing with the same ribbon as before but with a detail beyond all the other markings.


    His entire leg felt energised while the smooth markings didn''t feel unnatural, as if he was born with them on his leg.


    ''Since I have that dragon marking, is it going to be rted to Velvet''s tattoo?''


    Asmodeus had a hunch, and instead of just applying markings without rhyme or reason, he started to focus and see which markings could be fused.

 Chapter 259: Returning to Baltimore, the greedy queen.

    Asmodeus noticed some markings had a strange tag. It was only for Vinea, Asmodea and Erika''s marking.


    ''Did I just not notice it before, or was there some sort of requirement?''


    The tattoo for Vinea was Demon Hero but also had the word [Wrath], but it was greyed out, which made Asmodeus wonder if he hadn''t reached the right level of bonding with her to awaken this tattoo yet, the same words were present for all the sins.


    Only the current fusion of Sariel and Asmodea and Velvet had the sins written in white, not grey.


    He looked back at the lovely woman now gazing at him while trying to hide in the poolbefore looking at his left leg and letting out a sigh before choosing her marking and pressing the button beside her and Sariel''s name.


    [Awaken Lust and Greed?]


    [Y/N]


    Asmodeus took a moment to think. He didn''t know what awakening those two sins meant. However, if it strengthened him, he wouldn''t refuse with the appearance of the cult of death.


    The rush for him to reach the top was more important than ever.


    ''Yes!''


    [Awakening innate sins]


    [Link between consorts increasing]


    [Magic binding]


    The moment he pressed ept in his mind, a sudden rush of emotions and feelings flooded his body¡ªthe magic power of Sariel and Asmodea began to flow into his heart like a surging tide, causing him to gasp.


    "Ugh... what...!?"


    "Ahn~ it feels like My King is inside me, filling me with such wonderful feelings?!"


    Velvet couldn''t contain her sweet sounds while gripping a pir within the pool. She tried to calm her body. The pool''s cold water did little to cool the heat from the rush that suddenly overcame her.


    Asmodeus could barely resist and not fall to his knees. Sweat poured down from his brow while he looked back to see Velvet''s violet hair that swayed with her intoxicated movements. Although it was not a purely sexual pleasure, she felt all her nerves overwhelmed with a pleasant and joyful sensation.


    Asmodeus quickly rolled onto his back and started taking deep breaths. He could feel his mana circting inside him, changing. He wondered what the consequences would be. Yet it was greater than before, like ake bing a river.


    As the pain grew more intense and the feeling became hotter and sharper, Asmodeus had to resist screaming, afraid his loud voice would alert Velvet. But then, he began to feel some other emotions, a mix of hatred, despair, anguish, fear and longing that weren''t his own.


    He saw shes of two young girls'' memories, their lives and feelings. He appeared in their memories, and he felt their love, affection and trust towards him...


    The intense sexual desire of one towards him, from the moment sheid eyes on him, like a desperate hunger for him to be hers... the other a greedy desire to make him hers, and everything about him from the moment they met.


    ''I see...''


    ''This is the feelings of Liana and Velvet; from the moment they met me, it was already decided.''


    [The Demoness of Lust has awakened]


    [The Demoness of Greed has awakened]


    [You have gained the powers of Lust and Greed]


    [Error - Greed Marking not detected]


    [Error - Forcibly evolving Greed Marking!]


    [Fusing Started]


    [Marking of the Demon Queen] + [Marking of the Ice Dragon]


    [Sess!]


    [The Demon Queen of Greed] (Myth)


    Area: Left Leg (Velvet and Magenta me)


    Increase All Attributes by 50


    Gained Innate Skill - Aura of Greed


    Increases Bond with Velvet Vincenzo x 2


    Suddenly a series of prompts and forced choices happened. The pain began to subside before it focused on his left legpletely.


    Asmodeus removed his tattoo earlier because it did not suit his left leg, so the Marking of the Revenant Berserker was removed¡ªnow, on his left leg, it was a breathtaking image of Velvet, who was holding a pose with her arms to the sky, with magenta me markings wrapping around his thigh.


    This made the left and the right have symmetry with the picture of Liana and Sariel on the right and Velvet on the left. It felt like a holy scripture on both.


    Asmodeus could feel their feelings more clearly now, not just the spots and things they desired sexually, but he could feel that right now¡ªVelvet really wanted to cuddle in front of the fire, and she really never wanted this moment to end.


    ''How happy is she for such a small thing...?''


    He also felt the same feeling of greed that Velvet felt¡ªno, his greed feltrger. He was greedy for more than just her, all the women back in Baltimore and a strange desire that was still small, but he wanted the entire world to be his. ''I need to learn to control my desires...''


    "Is this why she was so amazing? Her greedy desire for sex was so strong."


    Asmodea differed from Velvet. The princess could control her desires of lust like a master.


    Her feelings were quite calm, though he noticed she was always thinking about him, even when fighting monsters or training.


    Asmodeus was also surprised that the fusions were influencing his feelings.


    The influence would probably not impact him directly but influence his desires. It was like he hadn''t slept with a woman for decades, despite having spent three days with Velvet and going at it like rabbits in heat.


    ''Like a thirst that can''t be quenched...''


    He remained silent before recing his chest marking with the Revenant Berserker and learning that there were six slots for markings, but one remained locked, and he couldn''t awaken any of the other women''s markings just yet.


    ''I need to grow closer to Erika, Vinea and Yumiko... though something tells me Yumiko''s will be difficult more than any other.''


    [Fufu~ maybe it will. I wonder who will be needed in order to awaken her hidden powers!]


    Serena seemed to enjoy teasing Asmodeus the more time went on, though he didn''t mind because she would normally give hints to him while doing so.


    ''Liana and Sariel were simr. Because one was a subus that is lust incarnate and the other one seems to be rted to the sin itself.''


    ''Velvet seems to have been awakened because she didn''t need anyone else, or rather, the ice dragon seemed to be enough.''


    [I wonder what Vinea might need~ she''s a little wrathful. I am sure you will meet a monster that is overwhelmed by wrath and anger one day! Fufu~]


    Asmodeus stopped for a moment and closed his eyes; from the words of Serena, that meant he wouldn''t need to find someone greedy like Velvet.


    However, the keywords were monster, wrath, and anger.


    Stay connected with m-v l|e''-NovelBin


    Serena didn''t respond, meaning she couldn''t help further, but it was more helpful than nothing, at least in his opinion. The mountain should have all but dried out after he left a me constantly melting the snow and water that was left when melting during the past two days, so now it was time to leave.


    "Velvet?"


    "Mmm?" A sensual and low hum came from the mineral pool. It felt like her skin was glossier than before. To his eyes, she was more alluring and beautiful¡ªnot much had changed, but their connection of magic and mind felt soforting; although it didn''t let them read each other''s minds, it gave subtle hints to what the other desired.


    "Come here."


    Asmodeus spread his arms and watched as the lovely queen jumped from the mineral pool with arms stretched and wings pping gracefully, slowing hernding so he didn''t get hurt by catching her.


    "My king..." Velvet cried out as her naked, wet body contacted Asmodeus, who looked imposing with the huge axe tattoo on his chest along with the other markings. She wrapped herself around his body before the pair fell towards the fire, hugging each other tight.


    "I needed another bath after all..." Her sensual whispers made Asmodeus feel as if his body would catch fire. "This is nice..." He closed his eyes after wrapping her body gently in a hug while smelling her intoxicating sweet scent.


    "What''s wrong, you keep staring at me, Velvet?" Asmodeus asked with a charming voice; he opened one eye to peek at his lovely queen, who hid her face in his chest as if shy.


    "I can feel something strange... My King''s feelings... his greed to make me his, and your magic is flowing through my body, making me stronger constantly as if your hands are lovingly wrapping around my existence."


    Her tail wrapped around his waist, making Asmodeus smile warmly.


    ''I see... This is what it is like to be closer and awakening their innate power. It feelsfortable.'' Asmodeus'' left leg was the symbol of greed, which Velvet''s thighs wrapped around as if drawn to it. The closer she was to his marking, the stronger the effect of their bond felt.


    Meanwhile, back at the inn in Baltimore, inside a private room, the demon princess and consort of blood, Asmodea and Sariel, were sitting together, holding hands. The figure of Sariel hid in her quilt, but her beautiful pink hair draped down from the facial opening.


    The quilt was like Sariel''s armour or safety nket, as she had just woken up after experiencing an evolution. There were memories and feelings from the sealed Sariel that were transferred over.


    "Hey, Sariel do you feel it? Our beloved''s feelings, thanks to you, I can feel his desire and thoughts about us both."


    Asmodea smiled warmly towards the beautiful demon beside her while closing her eyes and enjoying his warmth that flowed to her.


    The quilt she was using was made in part from the materials they collected in the dungeons, but the warmth came from the distant feelings of their shared love interest.


    "Mm... he''s thinking about us right now. He desperately wants toe home to see us both."


    "Heh, that''s my king, our beloved."


    Asmodea blushed slightly when she realised Asmodeus could also hear and sense their thoughts at that same time¡ªwhen she suddenly felt a strange connection a few hours ago.


    She locked herself in her room and was forced to pleasure herself until she became listless. "It seems that Velvet has be his lover too. How interesting."


    Sariel looked up, her eyes like gemstones in the maroon sun. "Shall we get ready for his return, Asmodea? I don''t think the others can feel this yet."


    "Nn~ cute little subus princess, we should. Let''s make sure the mistress cooks his favourite meals tonight."

 Chapter 260: Guide - The Departure Nears

    ''She snores with such a cute sound,pared to how violent and greedy she bes when she''s awake...''


    He felt a sense of defeat for the first time after she attacked him once again before they left. Now, their bodies were covered in the proof of their thick, passionate time.


    What surprised him most was that the moment hepleted the marking that was dedicated to her and upgraded it to the mythical level was that she also gained a marking, different from the tattoo that his women gained around their pelvic area.


    Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    Instead, the word Demon Queen was written in demonic letters under the marking on her left leg, but unlike his, her marking was magenta-coloured like her mes and was an image of his demon form with both arms spread while surrounded by her mes.


    ''Does this mean Sariel and Asmodea will have on their right thigh?''


    "Nnn... My lovely king.... my body is so sore. Why were you so violet~ it hurts to move my legs."


    Asmodeus looked down at the sleepy demoness before tapping her nose.


    "Ouch~ it hurts..."


    "Don''t lie, and you are the one that jumped on me and bit my neck and challenged me to a fight!"


    The poor coachman was listening with a red face.


    He had already heard the unholy and erotic actions the pair spoke about whileing down the mountain. Now, he felt a burning jealousy and envy towards the handsome male but was terrified of him because of the man''s demonic look.


    "..."


    "I wasn''t the only one, but why do I feel so much pain in my waist and crotch while my body feels super refreshed?" Velvet purred, "Maybe sex is more effective than training with a sword. However, the sword in your pants is pretty amazing, too. Haha."


    Asmodeus face-palmed before turning into the beautiful woman with her smooth white skin and silky purple-ck hair, which almost made her look like an angel, despite the ck horn growing from her forehead, created of pure mana.


    Her beauty and charisma rose to an otherworldly level. The violet marking along her thigh peeked from her short robe, causing the demon king to feel hungry for her once again.


    ''Ah... I really have be so greedy, this woman¡ªhow much did I want her in the past, and how far did I hold back before this happened?''


    Velvet chuckled at seeing the sparkle in her lover''s eyes, his ocean blue iris glistening like the sun hitting the ocean in summer.


    Her hands stretched out, squishing his silky smooth cheeks as she couldn''t help but form a wide smile and beam at him inplete delight and bliss. "I love you," she uttered before pressing their lips together¡ªtheir breaths mingled for a moment before she pulled back and leaned her head carefully on his shoulder as the gates of Baltimore came into view.


    As soon as the guard saw the carriage with the guild emblem on it, he didn''t hesitate and ordered hisrades, "OPEN THE GATE!" a loud bellow echoed.


    Normally, they would need to present their pass and identification, but this carriage was sent out after the strange urrence in the mountains happened.


    They were told in advance that this carriage, in particr, carried important information regarding the evolved dragon.


    "Opening the gate!" Another guard above the wall began to turn the pully as the gates began to shift, dragging against the ground with a loud creak.


    ''Phew...''


    "Hey, Velvet."


    "Mm?"


    She looked up at him with a curious face, a little annoyed that he didn''t respond to her confession. Her lips pouted ever so cutely and adorably.


    "I love you too..."


    A littlete, Asmodeus smiled, embarrassed, which Velvet immediately attacked and began to smother in countless, small, tickling kisses across his face.


    "You bastard, making me wait... I am your queen, hmph!" A proud huff came out of the Demon Queen, but it didn''t match the childish and cute face she showed. All because Velvet lowered her guardpletely around him.


    "Ugh, a demon queen should behave herself," he countered her attack and turned around, making her fall onto the carriage seat.


    Her beautiful violet hair spread over the seat while she gazed up into his eyes. "After all your eyes are beautiful, the way they twinkle like stars and alternate between that enchanting magenta and midnight ck... it makes me want to snatch you up and never let you go."


    Their gazes interlocked, with Velvet''s face turning bright red, her long ears dyed red to the tips.


    "Then don''t let go!"


    Velvet responded by wrapping her arms and legs around his back and pulling him into her chest, her soft breasts cushioning his fall, yet their eyes never separated as she gazed deep within him.


    "I promise," he spoke gently to the violet-haired demoness, who seemed shocked and enthralled to hear those words spoken with his deep and affectionate voice. Velvet looked almost as though her entire face had be a magenta hue before leaning her face closer.


    "Stop... I can''t hold back when you make my heart race like this..." She turned away after pecking at his lips, her eyes tightly closed with an adorable look on her face.


    ''I have never seen her look so... adorable!?''


    The Demon Queen continued to turn away, looking like a poor sheep caught by a big wolf, when Asmodeus began to lift her robes and pulled her into his arms, using his powerful strength to almost crush her body against his as her head rested against his chest.


    "Can you not hear how you make my heart race just by looking so beautiful?" He spoke with a deep tone passionately.


    Her ear pressed gently against his chest as the beat of two rapid drums began to echo.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud.


    ''Ah... I can feel it. They are throbbing so much it''s causing his chest to vibrate and dance.'' Velvet couldn''t hold her curiosity and began to unfasten the threat, tying his robe at the chest, revealing his tanned muscles.


    "Asmodeu-" Velvet called out but froze when the door suddenly opened, and the guild member looked awkward seeing the pair like they were.


    Her face was shocked at seeing Asmodeus and Velvet in a position that looked like they were in the middle of the act from the angel she saw.


    "A-Ah.... sorry to disturb you... I will wait inside the g-guild..."


    "Ah?! Husband, your crotch!" Velvet used her hands to try covering the weapon, now visible due to her unfastening his robe, while the female guild clerk with a bright red face rushed back into the guild, causing an embarrassing moment.


    "T-That was pretty intense, ahh... I will need to find that woman and help her calm down." The poor girl ran down, trying to forget the scene and fell several times as Asmodeus watched on.


    "Hah?! Why would you go and calm down some random woman that saw your erect penis?!" Velvet pouted while tying his robe belts and pointed at his nose with an angry yet cute face. "If you dare show this thing to other women outside of our group or get hard for a woman that isn''t me or the rest of our sisters.


    I swear, I will rip that off your crotch and swallow it so no other woman everes close to it again!"


    ''Ah... why do her eyes look scary and crazy, Velvet? What is with that de in your hands?''


    "O-Oi, calm down..."


    "No!"


    Asmodeus'' eyes twitched as Velvet threatened to chop his little brother down below, the most prized thing of a man. He couldn''t step down, yet because she was faster and grabbed it with her hand and squeezed slightly. His new queen grasped the true weakness of the demon king.


    "Promise you won''t touch other women, or I''ll squeeze!"


    ''Oh my god, it is so sensitive there; don''t touch them with such hatred! Please...''


    "Hahaha, of course, of course!" The poor Asmodeusughed dryly with cold sweat running down his face. ''I will definitely sleep with whoever I want!''


    "...."


    Velvet''s eyes seemed to be dull and even more deranged as she leaned closer to Asmodeus and bit his neck, letting her teeth pierce his skin. "If you dare, don''t think I won''t punish you, don''t make me lose my mind. H-o-n-e-y~ understood?"


    A little drool came down the corner of her lip while she chewed softly, enjoying his muscr neck like a chew toy.


    ''I think I created something scary.'' His face stiffened at her look before chuckling in defeat.


    "I won''t." The demon king promised with a twitching grin, "You can believe me


    Asmodeus sighed, holding her in a hug, before pulling his lover to her feet, and together, they exited the carriage and went towards the guild building, where he could already see amotion forming.


    However, he wasn''t interested after the threat of Velvet and nned to get revenge and tame her while heading towards the desk and looking at the woman who saw them with a bright red face.


    "Ahem! We are here to report thepletion of the urgent quest regarding the Evolved Wyvern." Velvet''s eyes were narrow, and she looked at the poor woman like prey as if she had stolen something of hers.


    "O-oh... the wyvern? I will quickly go check with the sub-master... please excuse me." Like a terrified rabbit faced with a wolf, the poor guild clerk hopped away, turning back before scurrying away, her trembling so immense it was visible to the naked eye.


    "Hmph! That girl looked at my property... she is lucky I didn''t punch her little rabbit face." She mumbled while walking towards the bar, buying two mugs of alcohol.


    He noticed the girl soon returning, holding arge sack that made a loud jingling sound. She looked at them with sparkling eyes as her mouth turned into a big smile, "Master Asmodeus and Lady V-v-Velvet, here is your reward¡ªI have updated your guild cards to Rank-B."


    "Y-Yes? W-What can I do to serve Master?"


    "Master?"


    "A-Ah... I mean Lord Asmodeus..."


    ''Why is she so nervous and saying leading words that will make Velvet angry?'' Asmodeus smiled helplessly before waving the guild card before him.


    "If I wanted to travel from here to the Beast Kingdom, how should we best move and through what route?"


    The rabbit seemed to be shocked, and her eyes brightened as the fear from earlier seemed to vanish she pulled out various fliers of paper and began to exin the various coaches and passages to enter the Beast Kingdoms with her eyes filled with delight.


    ''Ah... she''s from the beast kingdom, no wonder.''


    "If you want to, this is the best...."


    And so Velvet could only frown and pout as the lovely rabbit clerk gave Asmodeus a long guide on how to enter without issues and ording to the correctws.

 Chapter 261: Enchanting Fox and Seductive Succubus

    Meanwhile, at the entrance of the inn, sitting at the dining tables, were Yumiko and Erika, dressed in lovely clothes and sat waiting with smiles on their faces.


    Asmodeus opened the door¡ªhe gazed around to see the two women waiting for him with four tes of steaming food on the table, along with several mugs of ale.


    "Wee home, Asmodeus." Yumiko was the first to leave her seat, her body fading and appearing like a fairy teleporting before she appeared and leapt into his arms.


    "I''m home, my lovely fox. I missed you, missed you so much."


    His words were whispered into her fluffy white ears, which twitched from the low tone, causing her body to tremble. Yumiko then tightened her grip around his body while Velvet walked past them and tried to hide her changes with a red face.


    ''Ah... her soft, silky hair as white as the snowy mountains and eyes red as rubies. I have missed her embrace so much.'' His hands stroked the enchanting fox''s back while stroking her four tails, surprised at the fourth tail appearing but realising that showed how hard she worked while he was busy preparing for their journey.


    "Your eyes look pretty today, Yumi."


    A smile appeared on her soft face as she pulled her body closer to his while leaning into a passionate kiss that made Velvet cover her face. Erika smiled and turned away, embarrassed at their intense kiss that ignored the presence of other people.


    After their time apart, she began to ept herself more, both the past human Yumiko but mainly her change as a beastkin, and now Yumiko leaned closer to the beastkin side.


    "Mmmph~ Asmodeus..."


    While wrapped together, Asmodeus lost himself within Yumiko, enjoying the fresh taste of her cherry lips, which never faded, no matter how many times he tasted them.


    A string of saliva formed as they pulled away from each other, the blushing fox narrowing her seductive eyes, with long silkyshes surrounding them, towards her lover before winking and hugging him tighter. She wrapped all her four tails around him tightly.


    A loud thumping noise could be heard in Yumiko''s chest¡ªAsmodeus could feel it as she crushed her chest against his, looking up at him with her eyes narrowed into pleasant slits.


    Her heart was racing, the rapid beats audible to his ears, felt by his chest. "I love you." Her lovely voice whispered, a slight sense of shame as she turned her head slightly to the side. Their rtionship differed from four months ago as she acted less afraid of her emotions toward Asmodeus.


    "Wow... those two flirt so much," Erika whispered to Velvet who was currently drinking from a mug of ale, her eyes a little salty while looking at the pair enjoying each other''spany at the doorway.


    "Yeah... I''m so jealous, even though we were together for five days..." Velvet muttered while wondering if there was any anti-swelling cream in any of the female''s rooms.


    ''Damn, we should add these kinds of medicines to the must-have list!''


    Meanwhile, the pair at the door were oblivious to the two other women feeling a little left out.


    "I''m so hungry right now..." Whispered the ck-haired man who stood within the clutches of the snow-white Kitsune, surrounded by four fluffy tails that blocked others from seeing his body from the back.


    "Then, would you like to try the food Eri and I cooked together with help from the mistress?"


    Yumiko asked with a smile on her face, leaning her chin on his broad chest, her nose snorting close to his armpit as if to enjoy his bodily scent with the tips of her tails dancing as she did so.


    "I would love to, shall we go?"


    "Mhm~e with me, let me show you my new ability."


    ''Oh?''


    While their bodies were together, Asmodeus felt a sense of weightlessness as their bodies vanished and appeared a few steps closer to the table, the feeling and scent of Yumiko''s sweet and floral scent filling his nose before the hot aroma of the braised beef and other cooked meals and their delicious taste came into sight.


    "Such a beautiful form of teleportation. You are always full of surprises and mystery, my little vixen." Praise spilt from Asmodeus'' mouth as he patted Yumiko''s buttocks with his hand while kissing her exposed snowy neck, the scent of perfume and her natural aroma filling his nose as she lifted her shoulders and squinted her eyes in shock.


    "I''ve been trying my hardest since you told me about our journey and the risks we must face, so I decided to do my best." She responded while using her index finger to draw small circles on his chest.


    No, they weren''t circles, but the words read ''I adore you, husband.'' in demonic runes, and left an icy feeling from her water magic before she pushed away from Asmodeus and dashed to her ce, with a red hue dying her cheeks.


    "Please, take a seat and enjoy, Asmodeus."


    The meal was delicious, a mixture of fresh vegetables and meats cooked in an assortment of sweet, fruited sauces and salty ones.


    It seemed that Erika and Yumiko were trying to find out which types of food Asmodeus liked the best. Although she was present at the table and shared some light talk with Asmodeus, Velvet couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of his reunion with Yumiko.


    ''I can feel the depth of his emotions for her, is special. It is different from his immense passion towards me or Liana...''


    She sighed and ced down her fork after finishing another round of desserts made by Erika alone, who happily took notes and enjoyed hearing all thements, including things that Asmodeus didn''t like and what he wanted more of.


    ''So he likes cream and custard... but dislikes meringue and sour jam.'' The words flowed through Erika''s mind as she scribbled them onto her notepad filled with other small details regarding Asmodeus'' preferences.


    There was even a page that mentioned his favourite sexual acts... such as how he liked her to swallow or spit depending on when she performed oral. This discovery caused Velve, who noticed,d to be stunned with her eyes widening.


    ''Eh...? How much detail does she write in this damn thing?! Why are there also chapters talking about... using the ass with that elf''s name repeated several times! Even punishment sex?!'' To the older woman who just learnt the joys of sex, she felt the seniority of Erika, who remembered these minor details.


    Asmodeus didn''t notice because he was enjoying thest custard pie dessert before leaning back in his chair and feeling at ease for the first time in over a month.


    Yumiko smiled and watched him lean back as Erika ran around refilling their mugs that were emptied¡ªher energy endless as if she''d eaten sweets for days, running around excitedly and having fun, ying the role of a housewife with skilful movements and swaying her hips when she felt Asmodeus gazing at her behind.


    Compared to Erika''s more openly seductive clothing, Yumiko wore a more traditional eastern outfit that covered more parts of her body, but when she leaned forward or came close, Asmodeus could easily slip his hands into the opening, as they were the female version of his clothes.


    "I think I''m going to take a rest upstairs, and maybe I should see Sariel first..."


    Upstairs, the inn was quite silent. There wasn''t any noise except the birds flying past the open windows and the sh of wood in the garden from the knight''s training together. Asmodeus could hear the voice of Alice organising them.


    He felt a sense offort while the squeak of old wooden floorboards echoed underfoot, a scent of cedarwood and female aroma flowing on each floor as he approached Sariels room, a feeling of worry and anticipation growing inside his body, causing him to feel excited.


    ''Ahh~ what am I getting all flustered about?! She''s fine. She will definitely be fine...'' But no matter how many times he thought those words, they didn''t calm his worries.


    When he reached her door, the sound of skittering and moving things sounded, bare feet tapping across the floor and excited breathing on the other side of the door before he knocked.


    "Sariel, it''s me. Can Ie in?"


    The image of the cute subus whocked most emotions and parts of her soul, a cute head of pink hair and light blue skin, shed through his mind while he waited for her response.


    "A-Ah... My dear Master, finally you''re here?! Pleasee in!"


    ''Hmm, her voice sounds a little more mature¡ªit''s still lovely and as beautiful as a siren song... I can feel my body reacting to it.''


    Asmodeus turned the handle and pushed the door inwards¡ªhowever, the scene before him wasn''t what he expected. Instead, he saw a pair of thick thighs wrapped in a loose towel that slipped to the ground, revealing an alluring tattoo on her plump right thigh.


    It felt different from Velvets... the image of him was reaching towards her inner fight, as if his arms were caressing her, and pink hearts wrapped around the marking.


    ''Each time she moves, those seductive thighs jiggle and sway slightly... such an abundantly erotic existence... '' His eyes traced the outline of her leg until it vanished between her luscious thighs, the curves of her well-endowed figure cast shadows on the walls, making the bedroom look mysterious.


    A small hidden triangle, with fluffy pink hairs visible between her legs pressed together, a holy gap while her lewd bubble buttocks were on disy as she leaned towards him, allowing her oversized breasts to flop into view. Her tiny blue fingers could not hide more than her nipples and the dark pink are.


    "My master... did you miss me? How do I look... am I able to stir your desire now?"


    Her long, extended tongue slithered from her lips, which formed an erotic smile, yet a few adorable features remained, like her overly big eyes that shone with a golden light. The gentle outline of the bedroom light framed her ck curled horns while highlighting the edges of her hair with a magical pink tint.


    Asmodeus blinked and looked again to be sure he wasn''t hallucinating¡ªhe''d had a lot to drink after all, and although he felt only slight effects from alcohol, the intensity of the charm Sariel radiated was beyond even the most erotic of his women.


    "Sariel... why are you naked...?" Asmodeus'' tone attempted to hide his embarrassment.


    He felt himself reacting and sighed, realising that he couldn''t really hide his thoughts or feelings because of their link. Now, she wasn''t just a cute girl he wanted to protect; unlike before, he now saw her as a female.


    Her dark azure nails pinched and pressed into her soft, blue breasts, rolling along the smooth skin as she gazed up at him, slightly parting her legs, with the sound of them pping gently echoing through the small room.


    "Do I make you aroused?" She asked curiously, her tail swaying with joy as she felt his lust through their connection.


    She felt proud, empowered that she could now tempt Asmodeus¡ªfor the first time, he didn''t see her differently; she no longer failed as a subus.


    However, before he responded, he took off his robe, revealing his upper body, and wrapped it around her warm, blue shoulders. His fingers sank into her soft, squishy meat, shocking him.

 Chapter 262: A Tender Succubus and Violent Consort!

    ''It''s warm~ and smells like master''s body. It makes me feel strange inside~ Ah... I want to sniff it, but what if he thinks I am weird?!''


    (Why are you holding back? If you want to enjoy his scent, enjoy it!)


    ''No... how can I do that? You are so naughty... Riel!''


    (Hmmm~ Sari, you are so strange. Since the moment I met him, my body was already convinced it wanted nobody else but him. Aren''t you the same?)


    The second voice, the name Riel, seemed to be the mature and intellectual voice Asmodeus would sometimes hear when they changed ces.


    When she evolved, the link between their souls and the connection became stronger. This allowed them both to speak whenever they felt like. This was the reason shey in such a seductive pose, showing both her breasts and crotch so easily.


    "I won''t force myself... You make me feel so hot here... and it makes me restless." Sariel''s sweet voice drew Asmodeus towards her while she grasped his hand and ced it on the soft and smooth surface of her abdomen.


    "I see; well, let''s take it slow; rushing isn''t the best idea, and you''ve be so beautiful and charming that I want to enjoy every little change."


    Asmodeus smirked before kissing just above her right eye, where a new small tattoo appeared. It seemed to be something rted to her subus heritage as the small ck moon looked lovely wrapped around her well-maintained eyebrow.


    ''Master kissed me~ ah, it feels so good his thick energy is flowing into my body and making my nerves tingle! Riel, I want more, but Master wants to go slow!''


    (Phew... Sari, how can a subus get so wet and aroused before seducing her target? Fufu, you''re so cute.)


    Ever since the two could speak, they became like sisters, with Riel trying her best to support and teach Sari, the innocent and lovely subus who tempts and seduces Asmodeus.


    However, Asmodeus could sense the change from the start. Whether it was because of his new ability or the fact he became the king of demons. He could sense the two women; their magic and mana, after evolving, had be slightly different.


    As if they were bing two different people.


    "If I am too slow, what if you grow bored of me?!" Sariel''s lovely eyes shone bright like stars as she grasped the chest of Asmodeus.


    (You''re so silly, Sari; this man wouldn''t get bored or let you go after everything you''ve been through. Can''t you sense his attraction to you? Use your nose, your taste, feel the feelings he has using your senses, and you won''t worry anymore.)


    ''I know... but...''


    Asmodeus looked at the desperate subus hugging his chest. Despite her weak grip, he could tell she was trying to hold him in ce. Yet he didn''t pull away orin.


    "Haha, I would never get bored of my lovely little subus, and we have all the time in the world. Let''s not rush it... for me..." He stopped himself for a moment before continuing, "We won''t ever be forced apart and can take things further whenever we please."


    "But..."


    "Sariel, you are special to me. You helped me so much back in Grigor, yet I''ve yet to do anything for you."


    "It''s fine. Just having this feeling in my chest and staying beside you feels amazing enough..."


    "Still... It can''t stay like this... I want to be closer... and give more..."


    Asmodeus hugged Sariel, feeling her smooth, light blue skin rubbing against his chest. The squishy feeling of her breasts crushed against his chest felt so erotic as if each inch of her body was designed to captivate him.


    Yet he didn''t have any desire to pull away and escape her grasp.


    "Hah... Asmodeus... you smell so delicious..." Sariel''s lovely lips moved closer to his chest, as her eyes started glowing with a pink aura and her pupils transformed into heart shapes.


    "Master''s energy tastes better than anything else~ I never imagined it was this good~" She spoke before pulling closer and kissing her master''s chest. Her small, wet kiss made a loud noise, which seemed to snap the demoness back into her normal consciousness as she pulled back, her tongue extended, leaving a trail across his body.


    As her pink eyes transformed into their usual golden colour, she appeared to be sated but also excited. Her small hands began to wipe his sticky check with a dull purple blush on her cheeks.


    "I... can you... please..." Sariel appeared to have a hard time expressing her emotions despite her powerful desires.


    The desire to please her Master became even greater, yet she understood it wasn''t the time. After watching Asmodeus with the other women and how he took so long to get close to them, she realised that rushing and pushing him for an answer wasn''t the way.


    ''Thank you, Riel, I understand better now.''


    Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    (No... I don''t think I could resist that energy up close either.)


    ''Hehe~ it''s delicious, right?''


    (Ah... so delicious I want to break free and rush there right this instant!)


    Sariel''s face lookedplicated for a moment before it returned to a calm and serene state. Now, with her pretty looks returning, she leaned against his chest and closed her eyes.


    "It''s okay, I will wait... sometimes, a little energy like this... Can you do that for me?" Her eyes fluttered while enjoying the heavy thumping of his heartbeat. Every beat resonated through her ears like a mother''s calming luby.


    "Yes, as long as you''re willing to ept it. My body is here for you and the others."


    Asmodeus leaned his chin on her shoulder while letting her rest. He thought about when to leave but would take the carriages the day after tomorrow.


    Since he returned, there were whispers about an oracle in the elven kingdom and the maind spreading about the awakening of a Demon King.


    Of course, he would be in trouble if the oracles pointed directly to him, but Serena said she had intervened to hide personal and important details from the mortals who received them. ''Though because of that, she used a lot of divine power...''


    Arge group would soone for him and kill everyone rted. It would turn into a bloody battle, which he wished to prevent. However, if that happened, then he would face the consequences and take care of those trying to hurt the ones he cared about the most.


    "Are you worried about something?" Suddenly, a soft voice sounded from beneath Sariel''s lovely golden eyes narrowed into crescent moons while hugging his back and snuggling against the chest.


    His robe felt sofortable around her body that she wanted nothing more than to keep it. Her scent mixed with her masters, and that made the subus even happier than normal, though the feeling between her thighs made her feel strange.


    "Ah, I am worried about the future. Soon, we will leave this town, and everyone will have to work hard again."


    "Mmm... I''ll do my best to help... I promise." Her eyes closed again before her weight fell on his body.


    The subus fell asleep with her head nuzzled into his neck and chest. The smell of Asmodeus became mixed with Sari''s feminine aroma, a blend of flowers, honey and fresh cotton. "It seems you were tired. Did you wait for me?"


    "Who''s there?"


    Asmodeus turned his head and saw the beautiful horns of Liana, the demon princess of lust and his consort of blood.


    Her beautiful eyes flickered between red and blue, but her sexy ck dress revealed her right thigh as she stepped inside, showing the strangely erotic tattoo identical to Sariel''s, except one was pink and the other blue.


    "It''s me, King Asmodeus. This girl loves to sleep anywhere recently..."


    She stepped in, holding a bundle of nkets before cing a hand on Sariel''s shoulder and pushing her sleeping body onto the bed, then covering her up. "Asmodea..."


    "Mm?" The beautiful demon with soft, enchanting skin looked back with a gentle smile.


    Her current beauty looked nothing like the devilish princess who was bathing in blood from a few weeks ago.


    "You seem to have be more handsome since west met. It feels like your aura will entrap anyone in your vicinity. Is this a new skill to tempt me into your arms, or should I me myself for being so crazy about you?" As she spoke, her soft hands reached out, and she leaned her tall frame closer to his.


    Despite not being a subus, Asmodeus wondered if this woman had been blessed by one, unable to resist her subtle, tempting movements and actions.


    He tried to remember her previous self back when she was a princess. Yet all that came to his mind was that twisted smile and her devilish actions inside that cave.


    ''Ah... she makes me go mad with lust and violence.''


    "Hah~ Finally, you''ve lost yourself in your desire and cannot wait to ravish me again~ I am so happy. Come with me." Like a lovely girl in love, she grabbed his hand and fluttered her wings as she skipped towards her room, dragging him along.


    Her mature figure swayed to the sides and left her lover more intoxicated than ever. A mature demoness with a royal upbringing filled with grace, elegance and immense intelligence made it easier to entice him.


    She wasn''t as pure as Sariel, but because of how intense their first time was, her body and heart seemed to crave and call him.


    "It''s been so long since you came to me~ I was so hungry..."


    "Hmmm, is a week or two long?" He asked with a teasing voice as they reached her room.


    She bit her lower lip before opening the door and stepping into the bedroom of the princess. As soon as she did, she tossed him onto her bed and mmed the door, "Even a day without you is agony~ Asmodeus."


    Asmodeus stopped resisting his desires and spread out on her bed, watching her slip off the sexy ck dress.


    He allowed his consort to climb onto his body, mounting him with her eyes narrowing into slits. The expression of lust on her face appeared obscene as the wings on her back fluttered as if a mating dance designed to entice him further.


    Asmodeus felt the heat radiating from her body. Despite her icy appearance, there was a warmth no one else couldpare with, not to mention her alluring curves, which matched the female body he fantasised about the most.


    "I won''t be gentle~ just for you. Fufu." Her voice echoed with a slight vibration as he felt her hips lowering to the base without waiting.

 Chapter 263: A Quiet Day, Unexpected Visitor!

    "Mm..."


    Liana''s slightly swollen lips parted with a slight groan as her eyshes began to flutter.


    "A....Asmodeus, are you awake?"


    She seemed dazed while stretching in the quilt, her hands tracing along his body, squeezing his biceps before rubbing her nose against his chest with a little squeak.


    ''What is this cute creature doing...? Last night, she was so insistent on showing how far she would go acting like a lioness. Yet now she is like a little squirrel.''


    "Oooi~ don''t ignore me, I will bite you." Liana''s lovely voice sounded like an angry kitten.


    Asmodeus let out a low chuckle and then buried his hand in her red hair. The soft, silky locks wrapped around his finger while they slid through them.


    "You can see that my eyes are closed," Asmodeus whispered, opening them up halfway. "So maybe I was really sleeping-- Ah.. don''t bite there..."


    "Hmph~ amu!"


    The sound of gnawing came from Asmodeus'' chest as Liana puffed her cheeks and bit his neck hard enough to leave teeth marks. There wasn''t much pain, so he didn''t get angry and instead started to softly massage her scalp, causing the red headed witch to melt in his arms.


    "Are you mad at me?"


    "That is not it..."


    Asmodeus felt Liana bury her head against his chest again.


    She seemed a little agitated and embarrassed aboutst night...or maybe she wanted some affection after the rough evening?


    Liana wasn''t really speaking coherently since she was trying to hide in the quilt and his chest while nibbling and kissing his flesh like he would disappear if she didn''t taste him.


    "Nn~ I don''t want to leave. That means we can''t rx like this anymore." Liana''s whine made her seem like a needy child, but her actions were those of a woman who had recently taken the body of her lover for the first time. She kissed down to his stomach before resting her chin on his pelvis and looking up at him with big eyes.


    "You''re a little too cute right now¡ªstop it, or I might lose control."


    "Heh~ and do what?"


    Asmodeus took the sheets covering their lower half and lifted them. He exposed their legs and the part where they had connected the night before, finding that there was still a sticky liquid seeping from her entrance. Liana''s face was filled with a delighted smile as something pped against her cheek with a loud "Pwa" sound.


    "Woah, hehe...this morning you''re... even after all that?"


    It looked evenrger than yesterday when she held it. The thick veins almost seemed to throb visibly, and it stood tall in the air like a thick and smooth tower.


    "Do you want me to calm it down for you? Mm..."


    The demoness of lust''s soft, squishy red lips kissed the warm, slightly sticky meat with a stifling scene. "Woah~ it smells so dense and erotic." A heavy aroma of lustful desire began to fill the air and cause her womb to tingle with excitement.


    Liana licked her soft tongue over her glossy, cherry-red lips before biting down, letting her lower lip slip through her teeth, swelling slowly and turning into a light pink colour as saliva coated it, making the lips appear wet.


    "...My King, did I make you feel goodst night?" Liana''s words caused Asmodeus''s length to quiver. "Let me reward you again, My King," her words wereced with sweet honey that caused Asmodeus to grunt at the soft hand gripping his base.


    In response, he reached forward to ce hisrge palm on the back of her head, rubbing it and squeezing it gently before sliding his hand through her hair and pushing down her lightly.


    "Oh? Are you sure?"


    "Ah~ I want to reward your ''hard'' work, fufu~ okay?"


    Liana let out a sigh and giggled to herself, licking her lips once more before bringing them down, pressing them against the soft skin and sliding it past his swollen ns. A thick scent filled her nose as the erotic demoness snorted, a blissful look on her beautiful face.


    ''Ah... it''s so hot... and the sticky taste was strange at first, yet became addictive.''


    A demon''s sense of taste was nothing like a human''s, especially when it came to sex. Liana''s eyes narrowed as she let her warm, slimy tongue wrap around the hard, sticky tip coiling with a fleshy "Splsh". She then curled it under his shaft before drawing it further in her mouth.


    "S..sucking...like that is too... erotic..."


    "Schlurp-!" Liana stuck out her pink, wet tongue, sliding it out from under his cock before slurping the fat rod back into her mouth, going deep enough so that it started to press against her throat.


    Liana then let her upper teeth lightly graze the skin, causing the demon to wince as Liana looked up, her eyes narrowed as if grinning with the stiff member pressing between her rosy lips.


    "Pwah.... Mmm~ it''s so thick that I have to open my mouth this wide... such a naughty man trying to vite my throat."


    Liana whispered and pulled back, huffing from her cute button nose before diving back in without hesitation. Asmodeus clenched his jaw tightly as he felt the warm hole constrict on his flesh while holding him in again, swallowing a little saliva as she squeezed.


    "Mmf! Suck harder, don''t y with me, you brat..."


    Asmodeus grasped her horns and used his thumbs to rub them before he grabbed both her heads and forced them deeper as his waist bucked upwards with a smack, meeting the back of her throat. A soft gag sounded as Liana went wide-eyed.


    "Hnng~~! Glck... Glrk~!"


    Explore stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    ''Wha?! He suddenly... it''s hard to breathe!''


    Suddenly, a sense of pleasure filled her mind, turning everything white and hazy, as her throat wrapped around his member, squeezing and tightening, using her tongue to guide and tease him as saliva drooled out.


    "Glck~! Nnnph?! Mmmgh...Mrk...?!"


    Every time the man moved his hips, a sense of helplessness and submission struck Liana as a fiery heat filled her body.


    The bed started to creak under the violent movements, causing Liana to hold on to Asmodeus''s thighs. Tears pricked the corners of her eyes as she coughed up some spit, dribbling it onto her chest and making it slide off her nipples to fall on his lower body.


    ''Strange... I should be in pain, yet my throat feels amazing~ am I an actual monster?!''


    Tears continued to run down her cheeks as Asmodeus rammed his pulsating manhood repeatedly in and out, all while Liana stared at him with dazed eyes and allowed her oral cavity to get abused. Finally, a surge of energy filled Asmodeus, and he shoved it deep down her throat before exploding.


    His throbbing length spasmed before shooting rope after rope of warm semen down her throat and into her stomach. Each load of cum shot inside with force and immediately entered her body, filling her with even more pleasure and warmth. Her entire body felt electric as she gasped for air and choked on the thick jelly for a few moments.


    "Glrrck--! Schlp .... Slrrp... mmph! Ugh.... Gubuh..."


    The amount was far more than she could swallow or handle as some began spilling from her stuffed mouth, leaking through the gaps of the wet, sloppy sounds of suction and squelching, causing her neck and breasts to get coated.


    After she''d stopped breathing in the thick, dense fluids, Asmodeus let go of Liana''s head and gave her room to catch her breath.


    "Ahhhh, that was lovely, Asmodea... you look so cute with a tear-stained face..." Asmodeus'' fingers were still entangled in her silky hair, stroking her as he took heavy breaths.


    "Fuu, fuu..." The demon girl finally got to take a fresh breath as she gasped while trembling slightly, her knees shaking under her weight.


    However, despite this, she didn''t stop moving her head, continuing to service the throbbing organ. She cleaned thest remnants of his seed, which quickly turned into her food. The demoness of lust was able to transform his semen into a useful energy for her body when not trying to reproduce.


    "That was mean... to do that so suddenly..."


    Sheined to Asmodeus cutely, tears welling up in the corners of her eyes. Yet he could see through her little white lie; reaching out, he lifted her light body and pulled her into his embrace. Though the scent of his seed was thick, it didn''t matter right now.


    "Do you actually think that...?"


    Asmodeus raised his eyebrows, his question answered by the state between Liana''s thighs as he slipped his fingers between them. When he spread them apart, the pink, moist hole released a gooey, slimy substance.


    "Ahn~ No, don''t touch there..." Her pleading caused her red lips to pout, but they only made the man smile more as she attempted to close her legs, but his fingers skilfully slipped deeper between her folds.


    "And yet here is saying differently..." The warm interior seemed to grasp and suck his digits desperately like a small, hungry animal as Liana''s cheeks went red.


    "D-Dont tease me, you brute." Liana''s face flushed red¡ªher words couldn''t hide the truth after all, but the sudden stimtion made her let out an awkward whine.


    "I...I can''t deny that it felt good, My King..." Liana''s lips curved downward in a sulky frown. Even though she enjoyed the act, it wasn''t fair that she wasn''t warned ahead of time.


    "Well, next time, you can get revenge and sit on my face when I least expect it or something. Shall we get some breakfast? It''s a bitte, and I want to help pack up."


    Asmodeus let out a gentleugh and kissed her forehead before getting off the bed with her in his arms like a princess. He helped clean her with magic and find new clothes.


    Soon, both were presentable enough to appear in front of the guests without fear of causing a scene.


    ''Though I doubt any of those women would even make a scene orin if we left the room naked.'' He thought to himself while noticing the dreamy look on Liana''s face.


    "Oh! You two finally woke up?" Yumiko said as she watched the pair walking downstairs. Her beautiful white hair was tied into a side ponytail, with her ruby eyes sparkled the moment she saw Asmodeus. The next moment, she dashed and jumped into his arms and clung to him with a cheeky smile.


    "Hello there, Miss Energetic morning fox¡ªhow are you doing?" Asmodeus chuckled and kissed her lips before she smothered him in kisses as if to remove Liana''s scent. She kissed his face, cheeks and nose before returning to his lips like a desperate maiden suffering from drought.


    "Asmodeus, good morning," Velvet greeted from the dining table. As usual, her casual clothes were a sight to behold: ck leather shorts with a fis mesh over her shapely, long legs, along with a tight dark blue shirt that entuated her demon queen ss breasts perfectly.


    "Nnph... Morning, Velvet... You''re very passionate today, Yumi; your saliva tastes like berries..." The woman continued sucking on his mouth but soon reluctantly released him, letting his face escape her grasp.


    Both Liana and Velvet looked at the pair and grimaced, knowing that Yumiko was special to him after he arrived home. So they moved to the side and just observed while eating some light breakfast.


    "Yeah~ I know you like this taste, so I made sure to eat some when I heard youing down the stairs!" She eximed while gazing into his eyes, with the most enchanting gleam in her beautiful crimson irises. "Fufu~ And you smell like Liana... Don''t leave me out when you have sex next time!"


    With an understanding wink, the white kitsune blew him another kiss before licking her lips as she climbed down from his embrace and rushed towards the door where severalrge boxes and packs were being filled.


    "Although you said we should leave tomorrow, I think today might be best, Asmodeus." Yumiko looked back with a slightly gloomy look.


    The next moment, before he could respond, the door opened, and two familiar faces walked inside, one de in a smart blue robe with wooden sticks at his waist. A nostalgic figure beside him was a male with thick stubble and short hair, with two des at his waist.


    "Paul?! Simon... you''re here!"

 Chapter 264: Departure - With Old Friends Once More!

    The moment Asmodeus saw Paul and Simon, he felt like his mind returned to his immature state almost half a year ago. Happiness, excitement and worry shed through his mind.


    These emotions caused him to almost leap from the table and hug the two men. Although he had only met these two a few times, and they had not met in months, he could not deny that he had missed them.


    They were two different people: Paul, the protector who was in the prime of his life and made Asmodeus feel like he gained a big brother, or caring uncle. Then there was Simon, the sly one,cking confidence in his abilities as a leader, yet he was kind and warm to Asmodeus when he first joined them.


    "Paul, Simon!!" He couldn''t resist and hugged the two men who were now shorter than him in his muscr arms.


    "Haha, Asmodeus, calm down, buddy." Paul patted him on the shoulder when Asmodeus pulled away from him and gazed into Paul''s eyes with admiration.


    "This kid, look how handsome you''ve be¡ªI hear that you stole all the princesses from our kingdom, haha!" Simon''s eyes narrowed while he showed a sly grin. This man, at first, did not make Asmodeus trust him fully, but over time, the natural kindness that he tried to hide using sarcasm broke through his cunning nature.


    "Yeah... thanks for helping me in the past. I couldn''t have grown this far without you two guiding me back then." His face lowered and his tone quietened into a serious state while sighing at his luck and looking at the ceiling.


    "What a funny kid, you were always running ahead with your damn axe! Hahaha, what you''ve done and achieved is all on you, my little hero." Simon pped Asmodeus on the shoulder, causing him to jump, almost knocking Simon to the floor, "I am not a little, old man; I''m much taller than you!"


    "Haha, that''s true. Well, we''vee to offer our services¡ªyou are on a quest to save Grigor, right?" Paul held several letters and documents in his hand, but the writing was obvious. It was from n and Avandar, several letters for the princesses, Alice and Velvet, along with ones for him.


    A contract was visible, and the content was simple but straight to the point: aid Asmodeus in the recovery of Grigor alliances and protect Anne and Liana while they must ensure his safety until returning to Aruna.


    "You signed this, but what about your wives?! It''s not going to be a quick journey, Paul... Even you, Simon, what are you thinking?"


    The contract was written in ink created from Paul''s blood, and the agreement was between n, Paul, Avandar and the hero Duke n Grigor. Asmodeus was a demon, but he treated his allies and friends greater than even a holy man would. He looked at the two men with concern filling his ocean-blue eyes, yet both of them justughed and rubbed their heads.


    "Well, the king offered a good deal, and after this ends, I am allowed to retire with a noble title. Isn''t that more than I could ask for?" Simon''s voice wasn''t sad or disheartened¡ªinstead, he sounded joyful.


    "Anne and Liana are important to our kingdom, and my wife loves the pretty princesses, so even though my wife may get angry at meter, I don''t n to die. I''m confident enough to keep us safe, especially after seeing what you can do, Mr Demon King." Paul whispered thest bit with a wink before cing a hand on Ryuji''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry¡ªif it were someone else, I would refuse. It''s all because it''s you that I epted. Let''s finish this mission and go home, alright?"


    Asmodeus was quiet for a moment¡ªthe surrounding girls whispered and spoke about how strange he was acting, but the ones who knew his rtionship with Paul and Simon, like Erika and Yumiko, just smiled at him with a warm gaze.


    "H-Home..."


    ''It was a word that I long forgot... since that ce became cold and lonely...''


    The word home wasn''t something Asmodeus considered. From the moment he lost his mother and stopped returning to the dojo, he realised back then that his home had vanished. This was the trigger for him to seek older women and search with various partners in the past world to find a ''home.''


    There wasn''t anything specific, a house or ce where he could rx, but a partner or woman whom he could love and return to when he wantedfort.


    Yet now this old, bald man said something that made Asmodeus feel a sense of revolution within himself... Home no longer meant a ce for him to stay; when it changed, he didn''t even realise it.


    ''Home to me is with Yumiko... Erika, Liana... Ci... it''s with them.'' However, now included in that group were these two idiotic men. Their exhausted faces and slightly sour odour from not bathing made him wince, yet he couldn''t help but want to hug them and thank them for their support from the moment he met them.


    It differed from his rtionship with Alex, which ended because of his stupid mistake. A strong friendship formed with these two men who weren''t perfect or even special¡ªthey were just average knights, yet for Asmodeus, they had somehow be his precious family.


    ***


    The conversation died down, and the food became scarce; Yumiko began to clean tes away and store the rest of the meals they hadn''t finished, nning on using the leftovers for tonight''s meal during their travel.


    "So, you managed to get the elf too. What ady killer~ our naive berserker became." Simon joked while filling his pack with alcohol and food because Asmodeus paid thendy extra.


    "Can you be more mature? Why are you taking only beer? Get some medical items and water... idiot!" Paul scolded the acts of Simon with a sharp tongue before he suddenly seemed to realise something... "Ah... A-Asmodeus, there is someone else...


    someone else who came..."


    ''I know.''


    Asmodeus knew she came, the first woman to try to trick him, to use her holy magic, almost killing him. Yet try as he might, he didn''t wish to kill She. After learning the terms of her Apostle contract with Lumina, it didn''t feel right.


    ''Well, her mind was half broken anyway. Will she be able to recover?''


    [Kindness won''t fix her... you have to treat her like she did you. Shock her into awakening.]


    ''Serena...''


    Asmodeus had received advice from Serena before her arrival, and so he waited calmly with his eyes closed. Inhale... Though it meant acting like normal, unlike with his lovers. She wouldn''t be the same as them as it was done with affection for them, but for her, it was a punishment and revenge.


    [Nobody said she wouldn''t like it, though...]


    ''Even if she liked it, this is my distinction. I will not enjoy it or seek anything from it. That woman needs to be aware and ept the things she did.'' Asmodeus snapped back at her and shook his head, ridding the thoughts before opening his eyes.


    They had gathered everyone near the entrance¡ªmost were ready to leave immediately and start the journey to the southern kingdom of beastkin one day early.


    "Send her to my room; before we leave, I wish to speak to her in private..." Asmodeus walked into the kitchen as he needed to purchase some more supplies and wanted to ask the mistress and her husband if they could help.


    His mood seemed quite low and dark, and the surrounding women could sense his strange atmosphere. Especially those who became true demons, like Ci, Vinea, Liana and Velvet.


    Sariel understood but didn''t speak or react to his feelings¡ªinstead, she watched him with a gentle smile, knowing that he was the same master she met in that cave. ''He forgave me, even when I tried to take his life and steal his power... I hope that he can untie the knot in his heart that she created.''


    "I guess I''ll go and get her. Sorry girls, if I made the atmosphere sour.... but she''s also like a sister to me." Paul apologised while heading outside to the carriage.


    "Don''t be sorry, it''s okay, we understand." Yumiko seemed to be the nominated head of the women, who nodded to her words.


    "Thanks, girls..." Simon showed a bitter smile while noticing Ci''s conflicted appearance¡ªhe only hoped that the girl could fix things with Asmodeus.


    ***


    A few minutester, Paul opened the door, and something walked inside.


    Her eyes were devoid of light, her hair brittle and dry with the brilliance she once had faded. She stumbled inside, her lips cracked and fingers covered in minor cuts. She looked horrible. Despite being beautiful, they felt she could only be likened to a wilted rose in this state.


    "He will meet you on the third floor, thergest room with double doors. Wait for him in there." Ci was the one who spoke, a neutral voice, but she tried her best not to shake.


    "....nn...." She''s voice was low, and her throat was dry as she lowered her head, dry tears filling the corners of her eyes as she passed Ci, her former best friend, until the goddess epted her and changed everything.


    "I-I am sorry...Ali...C-Ci... I am s-so sorry..." Each step she took to the second stair seemed painful for her, as if she wanted to drop to her knees. Her voice was so dry and broken, yet she apologised. Simon and Paul already knew of the changes and how she now went by the nickname Asmodeus gave her instead.


    Ci didn''t answer¡ªthe memory of what she had seen was fresh in her mind.


    The sight of Asmodeus dying because of the selfish goddess, and the reason it came to that point, was all because of She in her mind, yet she clenched her fists and nodded. Time might heal the wounds, but she couldn''t forgive this woman before knowing how her beloved would treat her.


    Despite knowing the truth, thanks to Serena, they all understood that fixing the broken She wouldn''t be something easy or kind.


    Because She didn''t want forgiveness, her heart likely desired to be med.Otherwise, she would be recovering, thanks to Paul and Simon.


    ''Please, help her husband... I know it''s selfish... but please hear my hope.'' Ci thought to herself while, for the first time, she grabbed a bottle of the expensive alcohol and began to down it, causing quite the scene on the ground floor as She vanished onto the second.

 Chapter 265: I Cannot Forgive you...

    The room became silent, with worried and anxious gazes of Paul and Simon lingering on Asmodeus, who looked at Ci and moved towards her with quiet steps.


    ''I originally nned to kill her... Even if she was a pawn used by Lumina, that woman almost hurt those close to me and tried to kill me.''


    He felt it foolish to trust her blindly, yet to keep her around, it would be impossible for him to justify. If he used extreme measures, Asmodeus could probably trust her, but in reality, it would make him be a true monster and the fear of those around him changing their hearts because of his actions also weighed on his mind.


    While looking at Ci''s apologetic look, Asmodeus couldn''t help but cup her cheek with his palm and lift her face to look at him. "Is that what you truly desire? If so, I cannot promise to forgive her, but... For you, I will make it so that she doesn''t give up and finds a reason to exist."


    The dark elf princess seemed to have found resolve nodded, and slowly smiled bitterly, trying her best to hold back her tears. She was her friend, and the one who helped her leave the forest, although it might have been for an agenda for Lumina thinking back now.


    ''I know that this makes my dear husband suffer, the things she did... Almost hurting and causing damage to us, the pain and anger he feels, I can feel it too... his concern for me is even greater than his desire.


    How can I make it up to this man who adores me this much?'' Ci thought to herself as she felt the feelings of Asmodeus thanks to their deep connection¡ªshe wanted to reach out but felt that would be unfair to him because of what she was already asking him.


    "Ci... This is myst question to you," Asmodeus muttered while he stared into her eyes. He moved his lips closer to her long, dark ears and asked her his question. "If the only way I can give her the will to live is to make her miserable. Can you forgive me?"


    He wasn''t doing it for himself, nor was he willing to forgive her easily¡ªhowever, Asmodeus nned to take care of this incident from now on.


    ''She is my enemy. However, Paul, Simon and Ci are my family and friends... They will be hurt if that woman takes her own life. So I have to keep her alive, even if I am to be a monster that they might despise.''


    His tone made Ci understand that this was hisst offer¡ªshe didn''t know whether she could bear the thought of what he might feel to help her. However, knowing that she could not see her friend ever again pained her equally.


    "I am sorry for making you deal with something so difficult. Please, save her..." Ci spoke with an almost voiceless whisper.


    Hearing such wordse out from Ci, Asmodeus could feel his heartache¡ªthe feelings he got from her that helped him realise how much she cared for him and his feelings, but also he couldn''t stand to make Ci sad when she spoke, his hand stroked her cheek slightly rougher than usual, showing that it wasn''t easy for him.


    "Understood, I''ll do what I can."


    For some reason, he felt that his actions right now might change something in the future, but Asmodeus threw out that thought while he held his lover and gently kissed her cheek. Then he walked toward the stairs leading down to the basement without looking back, moving his head left to right as he felt irritated.


    "I have to ask you to go prepare a ce for our new guest on the carriages, though whether I let her ride one is up to fate."


    "No problem, I will take care of it," Yumiko answered before heading for the door.


    Not looking back to check the faces of Ci, Paul and Simon, Asmodeus began ascending the stairs with a calm face. He would face the woman who threatened his life and forcibly kissed him after she knocked him unconscious in the past...


    While opening the door that led to the second floor and heading towards his room, he noticed Yumiko standing by the main entrance; she nced at him with a serious expression on her face as she mouthed, ''Do your best.'' Then she waved while blowing a kiss, before she bowed before she went outside.


    ***


    Although the rooms were beautiful, there were many differences between the high level of the royal pce and the Apostle''s abode, where She once lived.


    However, she no longer felt anything for the past building or lifestyle she lived anymore. Thevish designs on the bed or furniture didn''t interest her, and even if they had cost fortunes beyond imagination, she saw them all as useless items without purpose.


    "I never liked luxury beyond my means... as a daughter who was never wanted." Her thoughts returned to the moment she became sober, the realisation that most of her actions and thoughts were being affected by the mind control of the goddess; the closer she was to a temple, the stronger it became.


    ''That''s why I offered to be a knight... I hid my status and became a spy for my father. At least in the dungeon, her influence wasn''t focused on me...''


    "Until he came... I spent over a year with Alicia, Simon and Paul, until Ryuji appeared everything fell apart."


    She began feeling resentment towards Asmodeus, but it didn''t work. Within a few hours, she felt attached to the strange hero from another world.


    The dungeons and times she met him caused her to feel strange, a sense of attraction and obsession that she couldn''t tell if those feelings were hers or from the goddess!


    ''I tried to stop the feelings, but it became so much that he was all I thought about...''


    While walking through the room, full of his familiar and dense scent.


    She let her hand slide along the wooden desk and leaned close to the clothes hanging on the door before finally sitting on the bed. However, she couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by the dense aroma of Asmodeus that almost felt like it enveloped her body and nose.


    At that moment, the blessing and curse that was Lumina''s gaze vanished, and so did the forced emotions and feelings.


    ''Yet I was still...''


    She''s thoughts stopped, and her eyes snapped open as she found herself wrapped in his quilt, stroking the edges of the material as if addicted to his scent.


    With quick movements, she threw herself back onto the edge, sitting amongst the messy covers in afortable position. She closed her eyes and remained motionless.


    Thud


    ''I can hear footsteps... who ising?''


    The heavy footsteps approached the room, causing her heart to race, almost throbbing hard enough to jump out of her mouth, before she realised who it must be because they started turning the door handle of this room.


    Creakkkk.


    His eyes looked like they carried a cold light, with the ocean blue iris gazing towards her as if they desired for She to end her life right then before their eyes met, and she had already heard the creaking sound as Asmodeus shut the door behind him.


    It had been nearly four months since hest saw She, the woman who attempted to take his life, kill one of his lovers and the woman who forcefully kissed him.


    "You have quite the nerve turning up here again, woman." His voice wasn''t the gentle and kind tone from when they first met. There wasn''t any flirting or feeling of desire from him, just a cold wall.


    "R-Ryuji..."


    "My name''s Asmodeus. Don''t make a mistake that will get you killed, She." Asmodeus growled lowly as the sound of air breaking around his body started to make noises like a storm inside the bedroom.


    He hadn''t expected his reaction to be so intense upon seeing her again¡ªhe believed it would just be anger, but he could feel it, a dark desire because of this woman''s actions and the feelings from before she chose Lumina.


    "..."


    "Why?" The man spoke with an eerily cold tone to his words.


    She gulped at this, trying to focus and keep control of herself even if she told him the truth about how most of her life was controlled because she was nothing but Lumina''s puppet.


    Even the kiss was not She''s desire, but Lumina, who overtook her body, knew he couldn''t ept that, and neither did She n to give those excuses.


    "Because I wanted you to be mine and to follow me."


    A half-truth. She felt lingering affection for him, and it took the past four months without Lumina for most of the effects of her control to fade.


    Yet this man was one thing She couldn''t forget or let go.


    She epted her feelings even though he might despise her and kill her, but she became stubborn and would rather die or suffer at his hands than hide her true feelings, even if they were born from the actions of Lumina and her obsession with him.


    "She, there is no way I could suddenly ept you, let alone forgive you."


    "Nn... I understand."


    His words were stern, but hers were soft.


    Asmodeus sighed deeply, then calmly stated, "You understand, but won''t you exin yourself?"


    "I want to stay with you forever..." A beautiful whisper left her lips.


    "How selfish are you...?!"


    His hand mmed into the wall, causing the entire hotel to shudder¡ªthe poor priestess, whocked the benefit of her apostle powers, trembled as she cowered slightly.


    "Do you think you deserve to have such desires after all that you''ve done to Ci, Paul, Simon and me?! Don''t make meugh!" He shouted.


    "Then what do you suggest I do?! I couldn''t help that. It wasn''t my wish to act that way!"


    ''I gathered so because Serena already told me, although my head understands I can''t change my anger and distorted feelings towards her so easily.''


    ''You''re asking for too much...'' Asmodeus wanted to say that, but he could feel his body beginning to burn with an overwhelming force, a feeling of humiliation when he learned from Serena that it was Lumina who kissed him and injected her divine power, trying to control his mind and make him her ve.


    That day, they defeated the Lich. He learned after bing a demon king that it was Lumina who tried to seduce him, not She. Yet even so, that feeling of betrayal and confusion upon seeing her face. It was something Asmodeus couldn''t just forget and put aside, forgiving everything because of the goddess.


    ''Because the Goddess has already been punished... She''s dead...''

 Chapter 266: You Will Regret This...

    She looked very different from how Asmodeus remembered. Her glossy and beautiful hair shone like the night sky, now dry and brittle with split ends. Her fair and creamyplexion looked pallid and pale and it was obvious she lost quite some weight despite being light as it was.


    Yet despite this, She''s eyes were still vibrant with the desire to live. Their colour was now pitch ck after losing the blessing of the goddess, almost like a curse devoid of any light. However, Asmodeus didn''t mind about something like that. It just proved to him she was no longer affiliated with the goddess Lumina.


    ''She really looks horrible right now.''


    Her eyes narrowed, looking at Asmodeus with a sense of fear, but the lingering hope in her heart stopped her from giving up. She''s body adjusted, recovering from the fearful action of him hitting the wall.


    ''Ah... He looks so different. His face shines with life, and his eyes are deep and piercing. As if he can see into my soul and knows all the sins I havemitted.''


    "What can you do, as you are? Without the blessing of a goddess or an apostle. You are just a weak priestess, unable to offer me anything. Why should I let you stay with me?" He growled while walking towards She, pushing her to the bed and gazing down from above her, She''s weak arms above her head as she felt too sore to move.


    Her thoughts were interrupted, and she became shocked at this new position he put them in.


    ''What do I do? What can I say to make him ept my words?!'' Her thoughts were filled with constant doubts and questions towards herself.


    "Lord... Lord Asmodeus... I am sorry-"


    "I don''t need your apology. Tell me what you can do as a priestess."


    A quick interruption shocked her once again as if to cut the past grace off with no mercy, making She''s tears fall to the side. She felt ashamed of herself for believing this to be easy and that she could take her spot back after being yelled at and sobbing a little. Her weakness was on full disy with no dignity left.


    "I can you healing magic... and bless my allies, if we face the undead... then I can smite them," she said with conviction despite her weak body, "I would die for you willingly at any time and even kill those who are against you. No matter how many times you hurt me, I will not hold it against you."


    "You expect to do that as you are now? I could kill you with a p. The enemies we face would eat you without a second chance."


    Asmodeus closed his eyes. Over the past four months, even the knights were slowly exposed to his blood. After their agreement and permission, The entire group began to intake the blood of Asmodeus once a week.


    Thanks to this, their strength began to increase beyond normal humans, though they didn''t transform into demons or be monsters. Their bodies, if cut open, would be no doubt different from a normal person¡ªtheir bones, blood, and muscles are all likely closer to demons than humans.


    ''Well, even those who could barely use magic before were now stronger and had more mana than the average mage.''


    "..." She remained silent. She couldn''t say anything at all. What could she say when she was this weak, unable to resist at all?


    ''Why is this so hard? I never should have epted her offer. If I knew that, I would meet everyone... Things would be different!''


    "Can you give me everything, devote yourself more than you would have the goddess?"


    Asmodeus didn''t hate She herself, but the actions she had done and decisions made. Thus, instead of bringing emotions into this choice. He nned to treat her this way from the start.


    He would treat her like a demon king might treat a human who sought power.


    "I can... everything if you will allow me to live."


    "She, can you cast healing magic and basic divine spells right now?" He asked quietly. His Sapphire-blue eyes looked over She''s weak state and her wounded body. "That''s not enough."


    "..."


    "What about yourbat skills?"


    "Not much...but I can try-" She paused, looking up into the beautiful blue eyes of Asmodeus and feeling guilty about her lies, knowing he would find out eventually if she tried to hide them, "-No. My body cannot recover from the loss of bing an apostle and may never be the same again."


    Asmodeus sighed and turned away. ''I don''t even feel bad for her, though, at the very least. It doesn''t matter if she is this pathetic now. As long as she epts and signs the deal.'' Asmodeus thought without looking back at She, whose hand still tried to reach out toward him despite having little energy.


    "If you want to live, I will offer you a deal. However, you will never betray me or leave my side again. If you prove yourself, I will guarantee a certain amount of freedom. Just know you will suffer greatly if you ept."


    A cold gaze met She''s teary eyes as Asmodeus stepped further away from her bedside towards the room''s door before checking it was locked, grabbing the double dressing table and dragging it across the door. He didn''t n to do anything serious, but Paul and Simon might try to get involved when hearing her screams.


    ''Since she was an Apostle, then She can handle more than the normal humans.'' Asmodeus reasoned in his mind.


    Asmodeus faced She, whose ck eyes stared into the air without focus before she seemed to notice his figure once again.


    "What must I do, I will ept anything, any punishment." Her voice trembled, hoping maybe she could earn his trust back. If even a little, and maybe this time, things would be different.


    Asmodeus scoffed at She''s hopeful eyes before speaking directly to her, making sure his words were clear and precise:


    "If you want to remain by my side and live. You will need to ept this one thing." Asmodeus spoke coldly before opening up his palm and taking a small de normally used to skin monsters.


    Then, using it, he cut a line through the middle of his palm, causing deep red blood with strange sparkling specks floating inside as it began leaking onto the floor.


    She felt her breathing stop as she realised what this meant.


    ''Will I be a demon?''


    ''Her eyes are full of fear¡ªwell, she made this choice.''


    "You wanted this¡ªdon''t me me, She," Asmodeus spoke with a slightly warmer voice before covering her face with the bleeding palm, his other hand covering her nose, to force her to breathe with her mouth. She gasped and struggled from under his grip, coughing and shaking terribly from the fear of her mouth being covered.


    ''It''s taste... is so sweet... and delicious.''


    There was a sudden shock in her eyes that widened, and as the thick blood began oozing down her throat, she began drinking to survive.


    "Ngh.... Mmmph?!"


    This action caused the eyes of Asmodeus to glow brightly as the connection between them both began forming. However, there wasn''t only one effect.


    ''It hurts... something is strange, my insides feel hot...''


    Unlike the other women, She wouldn''t surpass him, and she couldn''t evolve without his permission. If she tried to hurt any of his women, then she would be tormented by the blood inside her body and die an agonising death.


    "She, you will be a demon, my demon and will never betray me."


    ''Though if she earns back everyone''s trust, I can remove these negatives if needed.''


    Asmodeus wondered what type of demoness she would be. Because with other demons, it was rted to their talent, skills and desire. However, he didn''t give the same benefit to She. The demon she would be was only rted to her talents and not her desire.


    Her body suddenly contorted in pain, a ck aura exploding around her frail form. The transformation into a demon took shape slowly as her bones began to crack, the sound like firecrackers erupting. A slow scream escaped her lips before she copsed, writhing in agony.


    "Haah... No! Stop... It Hurts! Help... someone help me...."


    Asmodeus did nothing except ce his hand on her head.


    As She''s soul and mind became flooded by his power like a sh flood, it tore apart the lingering remains of divine power and her shattered blessing of Lumina, which the goddess had given her, even though it was currently dormant and less than a fraction of its former amount.


    "Asmodeus.... I can''t.... I''ll die!"


    The blood from Asmodeus didn''t care and began to devour everything, the body of She slowly being wrapped in a cocoon of pure ck, pulsating energy that seemed like thousands of hands were trying to w their way out.


    Slowly, She''s consciousness drifted away in exhaustion as the pain subsided after some time.


    He could only watch her with a cold gaze, the pretty face fading into the cocoon as it sealed her inside. "Sleep, if you wake up, we will talk..."


    Although the loud sounds of her body deforming and transforming continued. Asmodeus didn''t show any concern, nor did his face change as he sat on the bed beside the cocoon.


    Well, he could remove these shackles if she ever earned his trust...


    ''It depends how she behaves, however...''

 Chapter 267: The Goddess Offers Her Hand

    Asmodeus felt guilty because of his actions. The departure would be dyed. However, it couldn''t be stopped or changed now. Instead of lingering on such thoughts, he remained silent while listening to the soundsing from inside the cocoon.


    "I wonder what you will be..."


    ***


    Meanwhile, inside the cocoon, She''s mind and body were being picked apart and gouged out piece by piece before slowly merging with the demon blood lingering inside the cocoon. Her soul was forcefully dragged from her old body as the sinister forces twisted and crushed the intangible source of power into a deformed and monstrous shape.


    ''Where... where am I?''


    She felt no pain nor had any idea what was happening around her, as if she was being held in a deep slumber. The surroundings changed back to the kingdom of Grigor''s castle, but this time, the sky was dark, with red lightning dancing everywhere. Monsters covered the city below the castle as far as she could see.


    This scene caused her heart to race because the knights she once met in the past were dead, their bodies torn apart or hanging from sharp stakes like dried meat in front of the butcher. Bloodstained everything while cries of despair echoed endlessly, causing the ce to resemble a living hell.


    The people she was trying to protect in the past, who had helped her multiple times when she needed them, had disappeared.


    "What.... where is this?!"


    However, she felt something, an energy that made her desire to run towards it. Nostalgic, beloved... something that attracted her body and soul in the same direction.


    She rushed towards the location, her feet almost slipping in the pools of blood and muddy liquids. Then she slipped and fell down the cracked wall, her ribs aching as she rolled on her back only to see the destroyed inner wall, broken doors and dried moat.


    ''It hurts... but... why is the world so empty?!''


    It was at that moment she heard something, the sound of metal shing in the distance over the small mound beside her.


    ''Ahh, it is the knights. They must be there.''


    She stood up again, feeling her entire body aching, especially her bones. Even her hands were twisted, and her breathing became more and more erratic as she kept climbing. Her body swayed and staggering as the bruises and bloody wounds on her body became worse.


    "Ah?!"


    She slipped, her hand holding the stone wall lost grip before her body rolled down the stones, her bones cracking because of the heavy impact.


    Despite her fall, she felt a sense of desperation and determination while pulling herself up; each time she put pressure on her hips and right shoulder, an unbearable pain flooded her body, almost causing her to lose consciousness.


    ***


    When she reached the top of the outer wall, She could see several tall figures standing further away from her location. However, there seemed to be only five monsters left in the ce as the corpses littered all over the ce. A group of people who fought against these creatures also died without even leaving traces of their presence.


    No... five monsters were fighting a single pair of people.


    "Why? What is this sight..."


    n''s corpse was impaled a few metres from where the group fought. Even Liana and the other women who she recognised ally spread across the battlefield, bloody and torn apart. Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Yet in the centre, with an arm missing and his right eye blinded, Asmodeus fought alone while protecting someone... It was a strange yet beautiful demon with red skin and a beautiful pair of silver and golden eyes.


    However, her chest was wounded, with an enormous gaping hole in the centre. The battle and whirled suddenly froze, causing She''s eyes to widen. Her pupils dted while the sense of pain inside her body increased.


    [Are you enjoying the sight of what mighte to pass in the future?]


    ''Who?! Where are you?!''


    A void called out to her, making the beautiful priestess look around, ignoring her broken arm and injured ribs. She felt the voice was familiar, yet foreign.


    She was terrified of this voice because it sounded like something that would end everything¡ªit was neither loud nor imposing but gentle and calm, like a teacher trying to guide her towards something.


    ''It reminds me of Lumina... I don''t want to hear it!''


    [Oh My? Are youparing me to that silly girl... I must say, She, as a woman that my future spouse saved, why are you so stupid?] The voice replied.


    ''Future Spouse... Asmodeus?''


    She realised the meaning of such words, which sent shivers down her spine. She didn''t know why, but it felt obvious to her who the spouse could be, and the fact he was fighting right before her eyes added to her hunch.


    [Fufu, not so dumb after all. Well, this is the world where he didn''t choose to save you and forever held that regret in his chest.]


    ''What do you mean, he hates me!''


    Serena''s voice was filled with a hint of jealousy and irritation. Not that She was overly special, but her death in this world caused chaos.


    [Your death, although it should have meant nothing, you took your own life instead of bing a demon. That action created a small crack in his heart... that crack grew and expanded over and over... until he began to distort, fall apart and lose the brilliance he once held.] Serenamented with a snicker.


    ''I don''t believe you!''


    But no matter how much she tried to deny the ims made by the Goddess, deep down in her soul, a piece of it understood that there was truth in her words.


    ''How did she know I almost took my life...?'' Her mind was focused on methods of silencing this goddess that threatened her belief and morals as a priestess rather than focusing on Asmodeus.


    When it came to his safety, She believed nothing would hurt him. This kind of trust and devotion bordered on the ridiculous. It was lingering feelings and emotions from Lumina''s obsession and vision of Asmodeus. The man, in her eyes, was akin to a god and skewed her judgment.


    ''He will find a way.''


    For a moment, there was silence, then suddenly, an immense wave of energy exploded, pushing the remaining knights away, the demonic aura causing most of their armour to crumble away from them.


    Everything died... the female demon, the monsters and only Asmodeus with a single arm and eye remained, yet his gaze became hollow, his spirit vacant.


    [Yes, he won... But the cost was everything he loved and cared for.]


    The next moment, the skies turned ck and began to crackle with lightning; a strange urrence followed with the sky opening, and a male with ck hair slowly descended. He was dressed in blue and gold clothes.


    She felt terrified. This thing wasn''t a human, nor a demon. It was something else.


    [This is the man who tricked Lumina and the man destined to kill Asmodeus...]


    She watched as Asmodeus struggled to remain standing. The silent battlefield smelt like burnt flesh and crushed roses, an earthy yet sour scent. She could barely breathe without gagging as the man reached the ground and stepped towards Asmodeus, who could only stand and let his arms tremble.


    "How did a mortal survive... interesting, no, you are not human but a demon?" Mephisto, the god of death, spoke to Asmodeus, his eyes and nose turned up as if mocking him for daring to even remain alive after being near him.


    "It matters not anymore..." Asmodeus grunted while spitting on the floor.


    "Tell me... Asmodeus, how does it feel to be face to face with the true criminal who killed your mother and father with a curse?" A gust of wind passed as the dull, lifeless eyes of Asmodeus began to burn with anger, despair and frustration.


    "MOTHERFUCKER!"


    Asmodeus charged at the god of death with a broken sword in one hand and a broken arm that could barely hold anything, including its weight, without snapping off. There was no elegance¡ªhis form from the inn when she met him was all but gone as he attacked relentlessly.


    "If that''s all, I can see why your little lovers are all dead," Mephisto grumbled. After hearing such mockery, She watched as Asmodeus lost control and kept charging with a crazed look on his face.


    No matter how many times his broken sword shed towards Mephisto, the male just flicked the air and created a divine wall that stopped all of Asmodeus'' attacks.


    Slowly, the demon started to grow weak before falling to the ground with blood gushing out from every open wound. His chest became distorted and crippled under Mephisto''s attacks.


    Mephisto snorted. "You call yourself the heir of Satan? What a joke..." A ck ball of darkness appeared beside Asmodeus, and with a sudden sh of darkness, half his body vanished, blood spurting from the half-destroyed organs that suddenly vanished to the strange attack.


    "I am not done..." The dark, bloody aura around Asmodeus'' body started to thicken, causing the entire area to sink and crack under the pressure.


    [You see him suffer. Now tell me. Do you truly ept his blood to be a demon and never forsake him? You have one chance, choose, or your soul will never know peace!]


    ''Were the feelings I felt ever my own... Or were they all created by Lumina''s obsession?!''


    "I...I am unsure about this all... I want my feelings, not ones forced on me!!"


    [Lumina is dead. Any feelings you feel now are your own¡ªher powers are not able to overwrite a person''s mind even after death. The affection you feel now was created by you, yourself!]


    [But know, he won''t forgive you easily, and the path he has chosen will be full of suffering and difficult battles. Can you truly ept that?] The voice paused as if expecting an answer.


    ''What is the purpose of asking me if I cannot decline!''


    Her body began to move toward the copsed male, the world frozen, yet the dark ball that caused Asmodeus to fall into this state was close to his head. Yet She hugged his bloody, dying body.


    "Even if he keeps hating me until the end, I will ept his wrath and never forsake him again!"


    [Good...] The voice seemed pleased.


    "But...."


    Suddenly, a tremendous wave of energy emerged around her, almost causing her soul to explode.


    This sudden burst of energy forced itself into her body, but the nostalgic power made tears stream from her eyes¡ªas the world became dark, Asmodeus vanished from her arms, and the image of the strange male called Mephisto also disappeared.


    [Never forget what you said, but don''t give up hope.]


    [Forgiveness wille to those who deserve it.]

 Chapter 268: Demon Paladin

    The moment her vision faded, the pain exploded within She''s body, yet it felt different. Rather than her body being damaged, she felt like the remnants of Lumina''s power were being destroyed and used to fuel her transformation.


    A dark yet holy energy.


    [You will be his pdin using that woman''s divinity as the cost. I shall give you mine.]


    [Serve the King with all your body and soul¡ªseek his forgiveness through bloodshed!]


    [Arise, First pdin of the True Demon King.]


    She''s body almost shattered. The moment she heard Serena''s harsh yet fair voice, her muscles expanded, tore apart and reformed.


    Every inch, speck and millilitre of inferior muscle, flesh and blood was burned, destroyed or removed in this way, as piece by piece, the goddess of darkness reforged and created the perfect body for She to serve her penance in.


    ''It burns, hurts and feels like I am being devoured at the same time. Yet a feeling of warmth andfort keeps leaking into my muscles and bones that blood, filled with such heat, makes me feel so at peace.''


    She didn''t know that the blood was from Asmodeus, who continued to feed the cocoon more of his blood to hasten the process¡ªthe sky turning orange as the day passed.


    ***


    In silence, Asmodeus waited for hours after the final scream of pain from She ended hours before. Now, it was no longer a time they should depart for the Beast Kingdoms. Despite this, Asmodeus seemed content as he continued feeding the cocoon of his blood.


    The colour became a deep red shade mixed with the ck casing.


    ''It seems her transformation will soon be over.'' He observed. The world went dark, but he knew his vision had not been impacted, and it wasn''t because night came, but the cocoon finally broke; with a loud crack, the entire room was shrouded in ''her'' darkness.


    "Serena..." The nostalgic scent of this dark aura and power was the divine magic that he felt each time she brought him to her realm. Yet this was weaker and felt more mortal... That''s when a beautiful ck hand stabbed through the cocoon.


    ''It seems the goddess of darkness gave you thest push to pull through, She...''


    He looked at the beautiful ck ws, a sleek yet tough exoskeleton formed over her fingertips and forearm, while She remained still for a moment before she copsed the other edge of the cocoon with her ck ws and, with a loud shattering, tore apart the fragile cocoon to escape.


    [I hope you enjoy my present to you, Asmodeus. It is still far too early for me to give you direct help. Forgive me.]


    ''How could Iin... You have already given me too much, Serena.''


    [It''s not enough...pared to...] Her sentence finished as she seemed to be unwilling to finish, not wanting Asmodeus to learn too much of his fate or the things she held in her chest.


    ''That woman always flees before saying the important things.''


    A soft click of his tongue followed as a softugh escaped from his lips before turning towards the cocoon, and his eyes widened. "It''s fine... this was good enough..." With a nod, Asmodeus turned his attention to the beautiful naked youngdy with pure white skin


    She was beautiful like moonlight, an unnatural colour... Yet the feeling of divinity oozed from her body as ''She''s'' wings unfurled, their beautiful obsidian feathers shimmering and glistening in the darkness that enveloped the room. Their each movement was filled with grace, elegance and a subtle seduction.


    As she moved, her breasts swayed rhythmically¡ªa dark mark over where her heart should be¡ªreminiscent of Serena''s, but it was the same marking of Asmodeus, his mark that looked like a heart pierced by a pair of ckened swords.


    "She is certainly blessed by you now... "He muttered as he admired her new features.


    Her body appeared to be slightly bigger and more defined in a few ces, primarily in her upper and lower parts. The lower part of her arms and legs resembled his demon king form, with ck exoskeletons covering them like a pair of armour¡ªthen her ears were also long and pointed but covered with the same ck scales.


    ''...''


    Asmodeus observed ''She'' for a while, her wings fluttering before shrinking and bing more picturesque. She then stepped towards him; with pure ck eyes and silver pupils in the shape of slits, she knelt before him, with one knee, before cing her hand against the ck marking.


    The next moment, a ck sh of aura expanded before she began to groan.


    "Nnn.... Mmmn~ aagh..."


    She pulled her hand from her chest, and slowly, the woman dragged a beautiful sword crafted from pure darkness from her chest, and alongside it was an ornate shield bearing his mark.


    With the two new pieces of equipment now firmly in her grasp, the pain on her face seemed to fade, reced with a blissful blush of rapture.


    Her eyes shone with desire and an aura of euphoria as she ced the sword into the ground, and her shield stabbed the ground beside her left arm. Then the huge kite shield attaching to the ck scale armour of her arms¡ªher wings expanded, all four of them shimmering once more.


    "The King''s Pdin, Leviathan, shall now be your sword and shield..." Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "I pledge my eternal loyalty to the True Demon King."


    Then, before the word died off in her throat, the girl let out a beautiful verse of demonic words, like a mysterious song, both charming and nostalgic, as the surrounding darkness intensified before turning into a swirl of aura and starting to flood the kneeling woman''s body.


    "I offer my blood, sweat and soul to thee...My Master."


    At thosest words, Asmodeus could feel the darkness in the room being absorbed and bing denser yet vanishing into the woman and felt a strange feeling of deja vu.


    "Hmmm... Leviathan..."


    ''How did she know what name I desired to bestow her upon abandoning her humanity in this form?''


    Nevertheless, a smile formed across his mouth as he approached the kneeling pdin whose ck hair seemed to sway gently as if alive. Asmodeus noticed that her raven feathers seemed attached to her hair, also fluttering even without the wind blowing¡ªhe ran his fingers over her cheeks to feel her smooth, cool, silky skin.


    Her face became sharp, more captivating, like a maiden bing an evil witch, her sharp nose, small face and narrow eyes like a viiness from a novel, yet her plump red lips and long ckshes carried a beauty that enhanced her monochrome looks.


    ''A body of pure moonlight and features of darkness...''


    "You''re quite beautiful..."


    "Thank you, My Lord."


    "Indeed, just perfect to my tastes. I hope you can repent for your sins and work hard for me."


    Asmodeus let his hands caress her soft cheeks before raising her jaw softly with a gentle touch from his finger. He looked deeply into those beautiful orbs as he whispered, "Leviathan."


    ''Serena, you did this on purpose, didn''t you...''


    [I don''t know what you mean~ This goddess doesn''t understand~ hehe.]


    However, he knew that the goddess had taken measures to make sure that no matter how much he detested her or hated the things she did, he would eventually ept her, at the very least, as a living person. A woman crafted to his ideal tastes, beyond the others, her entire existence was destroyed and rebuilt thanks to the divinity of Serena.


    ''Well, it''s true she looks almost identical to my mother''s aesthetic but different enough for it to be a different feeling.''


    He then closed his eyes before moving the desk and blocking the door¡ªsince the sky became red, it was close to nightfall and far toote to depart, but he wouldn''t treat Leviathan like his other women.


    Even if it was hard to remove his gaze from her face.


    "Get dressed, and do you need to eat?" His gaze narrowed, curious about what this strange existence might need to devour to live. He could feel it; she was aplete demon, and no speck of humanity or other blood remained.


    Leviathan shook her head while armour began to form, covering her ample breasts and devilish curves with silver armour that looked simr to the ck scales. Yet was shaped like actual armour and made her look like an actual knight.


    "I do not need food, for I can live off the moonlight and your aura or essence."


    "Understood, I am going downstairs. Do you still have memories of who you are and what you did? If so, make sure never to forget and always make the smart choice, Leviathan."


    ''Now, you recreated my mother''s past image to save this woman... tsk, such an annoying goddess.''


    Leviathan merely lowered her head but soon moved to follow him after he left the door, like an obedient pet. Yet her armour made no noise, and neither did her breathing.


    As they went downstairs, people stopped talking and gawked at them as they noticed Leviathan.


    Her changes were substantial, but you could still tell it was She from her lips and nose, even if she now looked more mature. It seemed Paul and Simon immediately felt their breath being stolen away as Leviathan gracefully descended behind Asmodeus.


    "She''s like an angel of death." He couldn''t help but hum as he was led towards a table set up to one side.


    "Yeah... but why does it feel like she belongs beside our boy? They make a perfect picture," Paul added while sipping from his ale.


    "She looks so pretty, even if she looks a bit scary... and evil now," Ci whispered while stepping towards her old friend.


    Leviathan didn''t change mentally more than swear her oath. The goddess didn''t tamper or change her personality or feelings¡ªfrom the start, everything was all the desire of She, who saw the future and bleak path. She wanted to help create a path for him that didn''t force him to suffer and thus epted all her changes.


    Her ck eyes and silver pupils shimmered while gazing at the back of Asmodeus, observing and admiring his form that fought so hard, even after losing everything.


    ''It seems she can be a useful vanguard...'' Velvet thought to herself while whispering to Yumiko about their ns for the future mercenary group when battles and missions be more difficult and dangerous.


    Asmodeus turned to face everyone while putting a sack of coins on the desk, where the Mistress smiled warmly.


    "Shall we have a grand dinner and spend onest night at this wonderful inn?"


    "Somehow, doesn''t he feel more mature and regal?" Simon whispered, his hands rubbing his eyes while trying to focus on the young man he found changing the moment he removed his nce.


    "Ah... he feels more like a king than Avandar..." Paul added while taking a snap with his magical tool, images and small videos as proof of their journey together.


    "Your wife wants to see your journey, haha. She''s so cute." Simon mocked Paul before they sat back and enjoyed watching the young man who was so weak standing so tall.


    "Not just my wife, I wanted to see how far he would grow and what lies ahead in his path. Somehow, I''ve grown attached like a true brother to the kid."


    "You too? Haha, does that make us brothers by association, my dear friend?"


    "Hahaha! Shut up, let''s drink, To Asmodeus!"


    "To OUR Blood Tyrant! Haha!"


    The merry celebration of the entire groupsted until the early hours of the morning¡ªhowever, this time, their carriages departed from Baltimore just before sunrise.


    Hungover and with sore eyes, the group departed on the next chapter of their journey. What the gods held in store for them, nobody knew.


    -


    -


    -

 Chapter 269: A New Land - A New Mystery!

    Magnificent trees, colourful and vibrant flora surrounding winding dirt paths and untouched mountains and hilltops. A collection of various climates suited to different ns and races, a beautiful group of untamed beauty.


    The beauty of the Beast Kingdoms was their choice to live in certain areas while leaving the rest to nature out of respect for the goddess of Nature. A fair and neutral goddess blessed all races who knew how to appreciate the world and her beautiful nature.


    The goddess was mainly linked with the elves, who loved the forests, but she once made a deal with the first empress of the beast Empire that fractured upon her death.


    However, even now, she is considered the goddess of all half beasts, beasts and their kin.


    Asmodeus and hisrge group of knights anddies reached the border after three days of travel¡ªalong the way, they met with bandits, monsters and various adventurers curious about their goal. He did not feel like revealing his purpose, so he had everyone give vague answers and ignore their probing.


    ''Well, some of them seemed to be strange, following us from the moment we left Baltimore... So I killed them after having Liana help me torture them.'' He thought to himself, looking out the window of his carriage while sipping on some tea that Erika poured for him.


    ''Spies for the Kingdom''s nobles... The Lord of Baltimore was curious about our ns, then even cultists killed themselves the moment they were caught. It seems that many people were interested in our group, but now they will never know...''


    "It''s been five days. Are we going to reach the first tribe soon...?" Asmodeus wondered out loud while Yumiko leaned against him with a warm smile. "Mmm, I believe that we should reach the eastern ns soon."


    "Eastern ns?"


    Asmodeus knew little about the beast kingdoms other than they had an emperor born from one of the ns and four main ns that took a role simr to the kingdom''s Dukes. Pirs of the kingdoms.


    Yumiko''s ears fluttered as she nced up towards Asmodeus. "Do you want to know more?"


    ''Although I know her look is quite adorable, so let''s listen to her exnation.''


    "I would love to, Yumi." Asmodeus smiled warmly down at her.


    ''Our master has quite the soft spot for the mistress...'' Erika thought to herself when Yumiko smiled brightly while her five tails danced in the air, pping the soft leather cushions.


    "The main ns control thends of the north, south, east and west, while there is a vast ind in the centre of the kingdoms that are ruled by the reigning emperor''s n."


    "The Milduke family of Lion and cat type beastmen in the West."


    "The Varmen family of aviation and bird-type beastmen in the south."


    "The Luca family of aquatic-type basement in the North touching the great sea between the Beast kingdom and the elven empire."


    "The Inukami family of the fox-type beastman in the east."


    Asmodeus listened to the fourrge families and wondered why there weren''t any wolves, who were usually the biggestpetitors against the lions in stories.


    ''I wonder where the wolves are...?''


    "Oh...?" Then, his mind suddenly made him remember something, and he asked. "By chance, are the current n upying the emperor''s seat wolves?"


    Yumiko''s face brightened as she looked excited. Although she was once a woman from Earth, she abandoned and epted her second life as a woman born in the Inukami family¡ªthe reason she began to research this was because of meeting a travelling fox beastkin who mentioned something that shocked Yumiko.


    "Only the purest royal bloodline of the Inukami can grow multiple tails... Miss, please allow me to worship your beautiful tails."


    This happened when Asmodeus was on a quest with Liana, and she was a little embarrassed to mention it, but after meeting that woman, Yumiko began to look into her past and wanted to discover why she was sold to a ve trader and if her bloodline wasn''t because of bing a demon but something form her original bodies blood.


    Then, she wanted to use it to help Asmodeus in his current effort to stop a war between the nations surrounding Grigor. She loved her new family and couldn''t imagine seeing them all fight a war where they might be injured or even killed.


    That would be her worst nightmare.


    "Yes, the current Empress is from the Divine Wolf tribe named after a divine beast of ancient lore, the Fenrir family, which used to be one of many wolf tribes, but it''s now the strongest and one of thest surviving wolf tribes, but I''ve only heard of how strong they are from books..."


    "Is the Fenrir family friendly with the Inukami?"


    Yumiko shook her head before continuing her exnation. "Although they are quite powerful in terms of military, I do not believe that they have an Inugami on their side. The two families were once at war¡ªording to history, a thousand years ago, the first Inukami Empress was born.


    She grew three tails before turning twenty and became a threat to Fenrir''s authority in the east, but then, she died under mysterious circumstances."


    "She was the same type of beast as the Fox tribe''s Goddess?"


    Yumiko looked a little troubled for a moment before she answered Asmodeus. "Well, the Inukami n and most fox beastkin worship the goddess of darkness, Serena... Since we were born in her image."


    ''She doesn''t look very happy about that. Is it because I told her about me and Serena and our first meeting?''


    Asmodeus pulled his eyes off the passing trees and wilderness that stretched to the east and gazed at the fox demon, who looked ufortable. However, she kept exining the history behind the fourrge ns of the Beast Kingdoms.


    "Before I exin more about the first Empress of the Inukami family, I''ll mention the other two major ns so you know what their stances might be. The Varmen and Luca families are a very peaceful and neutral pair of ns who have few scandals or trouble regarding history."


    Yumiko paused before taking a drink of tea and looking at Erika. "Thanks, Eri. Do you want to sit with us? I know you love darling just as much as me."


    Erika was shocked and began to blush a little, but she did not deny it¡ªinstead, she sat next to Asmodeus and Yumiko while he put his arm around her waist, keeping her close.


    He didn''t care what she felt for him as long as she understood he loved her¡ªeven though Yumiko had the number one seat. The difference between each woman was no longer as bigpared to the past.


    "Well, they''re also quite arge pair of ns and families... and not everyone bows to the leading families."


    "I see..." Asmodeus pondered her words. It wasn''t easy to control arge family with many members. After all, many were born of different races and breeds.


    He thought humans were all one race, and they struggled to work together. ''How do different beasts live together without constant conflict?''


    As if sensing Asmodeus''s question, Yumiko continued. "It is because of the Emperor or Empress of the beast kingdoms and their respect towards them and their family¡ªbecause of the divine blessing, it bes difficult for two races under their protection to shed each other''s blood because their entire bloodline will be cursed."


    Erika and Asmodeus looked at her in surprise.


    ''How powerful is a god''s or goddess''s blessing on these four families?''


    Asmodeus was curious, wondering how a curse that strong could be cast and maintained by something.


    Then he remembered the curse on the Grigor Royal family, then it made him realise it was the same thing, but instead of the royalty being cursed, it was the people.


    ''Such power and authority could only be given through divine intervention. I wonder if that first Empress could do something simr. Or maybe they were the Apostle of the Goddess of beastkin or Nature?''


    "It seems I will need to read up a lot more on these Beast ns while we are here," Erika whispered while hugging Asmodeus.


    "Enemy attack!" A female knight yelled from outside. The sound of shing swords and the neigh of horses echoed as Erika and Yumiko rushed to see what was happening through the windows.


    Hundreds of beautiful females with spears, their bodies wore soft, silken robes of a familiar style to Erika, Yumiko and Asmodeus. It was the style of their country back on earth, shrine maiden style outfits, kimonos and old-fashioned clothes.


    However, what caused Asmodeus to feel slightly shocked was their beauty. They looked just like Yumiko and Serena, but not quite at the same level. But their faces were smooth, with juicy, full lips and dazzling eyes. Each one appeared to have a few unique features, but they were all charming.


    "Put down your weapons, state your business in the Inukai domain!" One female, slightly taller and older than the others, said to the knights. Her voice was sweet, yet her aura was threatening as the rest of the women stood by her side with their spears ready to attack at any time.


    "Asmodeus... let''s go outside." Yumiko''s voice sounded a little strange, but Asmodeus also felt confused. The tall female looked identical to Yumiko, only her hair was golden, while Yumiko''s was snow white now... she once had golden hair when he met her with blue eyes, the spitting image of the leading female.


    Erika held Yumiko''s hand as she and Asmodeus left their carriage.


    ''I wonder if this is fate rather than an idental happening. Maybe it was Serena that made this happen...''


    As he walked out of his carriage, dozens of narrow eyes gazed upon them, almost like they pierced his soul. The tall female was still watching his knights when she finally noticed him before looking at Yumiko, and her aura and expression copsed before her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Y....Yumiko? It cannot be... you were.... they said you.... were dead?!"


    "Princess, you must not!"


    "Princess!"


    The tall woman stepped forward, her weapon dropping to the floor as she began to increase her pace. Masterful and perfectly measured strides as she dashed to Yumiko¡ªAsmodeus stopped the knights from attacking because he could feel no aggression or danger.


    Only sorrow, joy, delight and hope... emitted from the woman.


    "Yumiko!"


    However, the woman who stood beside Asmodeus looked shocked¡ªlike a stone. She froze solid and looked pale as her face began to fill with thick sweat.


    Erika whispered in Asmodeus'' ears: "This must be her sister... What should we do?"


    "... I''ll speak with herter."


    Yumiko was suddenly embraced by the flying woman, her arms wrapped around her back. The difference was that there were only two blonde tails, while Yumiko had five snow-white tails that were longer and thicker than the woman who knew her name.


    "I thought you were dead... For so many years...."


    However... Yumiko''s voice caused the entire area to freeze.


    "Forgive me, but who are you...?"


    "Hueh?!"


    "I do not remember you."

 Chapter 270: The Hidden Twist of Fate

    Asmodeus could have sworn that Yumiko''s memories of this world only started after being sold as a ve. Yet the moment that the two met, he felt as if something clicked inside his chest. A strange phenomenon.


    He made an excuse to lean back against the carriage while sitting down and taking a deep breath to watch the surroundings easier.


    Yumiko and the fox princess seemed to be speaking together, but his mind was too focused on the situation to pay attention. It was a serious conversationprising "Who are you." and "I am your sister!" followed by the princess speaking about memories.


    ''What''s going on? Why doesn''t it make sense? How could she be rted to the Inukami n?''


    However, there was something that tickled the back of his throat, like a small chicken bone after eating some cheap wings. ''Wait... they worship the goddess of darkness! Selene?!''


    [After all, you called me.]


    His eyes narrowed, watching the pair of foxes hugging. Nheless, he could see Yumiko didn''t seem to have memories because of her confused and conflicted face. Her body seemed different as she hugged the female tightly.


    ''Tell me what you did. Yumiko''s body, how did you create it?''


    There was a hunch, something brutal and macabre brewing inside his mind. Yet, he didn''t think that it would be that kind of thing because Serena hated making dirty moves and abusing her powers unless it was for good reason.


    [You think of me so highly¡ªif I break your trust, will you hunt me and aim to be a god-ying demon king?]


    ''Serena...''


    Yumiko seemed to calm the longer she hugged the female the others called princess. Their spears remained lifted, yet once, the princess called out to lower them. All the foxes soon lowered their weapons and formed into a neat row and column formation.


    "Stop! Don''t fight. Put down your weapons and return to formation!" Her lovely voice was almost silenced by the oversized chest of Yumiko being the same height as her face.


    "Yes, Princess!" The various fox warriors in their shrine maiden outfits called out in a chorus of beautiful and enchanting voices.


    Meanwhile, Asmodeus watched the face of Yumiko, his fists clenched with worry. How would this turn out? He didn''t know, but nothing mattered as long as she didn''t get hurt or betrayed.


    [Yumiko is her sister¡ªI didn''t use the body without permission, and your beloved empress would soon remember the sealed memories with continued contact with this princess.]


    ''Can you be more specific...''


    [I didn''t have a container for her soul and needed to find someone who believed in me without any doubt, and the princess of the Inukami tribe just happened to have been poisoned during the inter-n meeting and tossed into a ve wagon when she prayed to me in her dying moments.]


    The face of Asmodeus visibly darkened as the tension and atmosphere around his body grew denser along with hisplex mood. He didn''t like where this story was heading. Why did the other ns want to kill this princess? What was their motive?


    "I... what am I doing?" Yumiko hesitantly whispered before looking back towards Asmodeus, her tails drooping.


    ''She is looking to me for help...'' A regretful thought filled his mind while Asmodeus waited for Serena''s response.


    [The princess prayed to me in her dying moments, so I exined what I wanted to do by using her body. At first, the princess was apprehensive, but it amazed me they shared the same name. It felt like fate, so I asked both souls if they would consider a different path...]


    ''And?'' He could already sense where this was going¡ªthis woman was doing it on purpose, or maybe this masterful n was just as she said, despite hating the world. ''Fate.''


    [Your thoughts are pretty urate.]


    [The Yumiko from Earth and the princess epted to be fused. However, because it was my first time, their memories and sense of self became jumbled. In return, their limits, future growth, and lifespan increased even before bing demons!]


    ''You know I don''t give a fuck if it worked out, and I am quite angry, right?''


    [...]


    Asmodeus nced back at Yumiko and began walking towards her body, his gaze fixated on the sisters.


    [Forgive me, it was the only way to save her soul... Otherwise, both would have perished. I am not omnipotent despite what you might think...]


    He realised that his harsh tone might have been unfair.


    Asmodeus learned a long time ago that only the hidden gods who were given thebel creators could actually control this world to their liking, and the gods like Serena were closer to executives managing their small domains.


    "Do not worry, Yumiko." A deep, uplifting voice echoed from his lips. The huge demon king approached, causing the poor fox girls to tremble, their eyes gazing up at the muscr male with an immense aura.


    [She will regain her memories, and the fusion will finally beplete once this happens, along with her sealed powers as a Beastkin of the Inukami royal bloodline.]


    "W-Who are you?!" The princess spoke with a rather adorable tone¡ªfear mixed with curiosity and a tinge of attraction. It made sense, after all, since Yumiko''s sister would have an undoubtedly simr taste in men. Her silky blonde hair was like golden wheat. She had a curvy figure and a cute and tiny button nose with soft facial features.


    Suppose Yumiko was a fierce and sexy type of princess. Then, her sister was the soft, fluffy type.


    "I am Yumiko''s husband."


    He didn''t see the need to lie or hide anything and grasped her hand gently, parting the sister''s reunion, his calm words echoing like a sudden thunderp. "So I am your brother-inw. Let us go and have some tea. This ce does have tea, no?" His lips raised into a radiant smile while narrowing his eyes.


    "E-Eh?! O-Of course...." The cute princess blushed and looked away, the bright smile of Asmodeus too much for her to face head-on, especially since he was wearing tight clothes which highlighted every part of his well-maintained body.


    Asmodeus squeezed the hand of Yumiko while pulling her towards him and wrapped a muscr arm around her slender waist, masterfully lifting her into his arms like a princess.


    "Kya~ husband?! People are watching!"


    "Shh!" Hisrge finger pressed against her squishy lips, sliding along their soft, glossy surface while Yumiko''s eyes became glossy and wet, her mind already forgetting the surrounding women. "Ah, by the way. What''s your name, cute little fox?" He directed this at the princess.


    "Ah... Y-Yuina Inukami!" The shy princess replied while grasping the hem of her shrine maiden outfit, fidgeting as she avoided his nce.


    "How dare you speak to the princess like this!" A female with iron armour slotted into her shrine maiden armour, with dark hair and gold eyes, seemed to be the guardian or protector of the princess.


    Your journey continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    "Why should a King take notice of a mere princess?" The face of this beautiful warrior turned as pale as ice, and her legs started quaking at his imposing aura and intimidating nce, yet she held strong, which impressed Asmodeus greatly. "Oho? A splendid warrior..."


    However, to his words, the knights behind him, along with Erika and Liana, both snorted with narrowed eyes.


    ''Hmmm? Do they think I am going to increase their number? I''m not... it was just a joke. Really...''


    He was only being slightly yful because this trip was turning out to be far more entertaining than he thought, and his curiosity about the Inukami n grew exponentially. No, it wasn''t just the n, but this entire kingdom and its strange setup. Despite being an empire, they didn''tmit to it.


    "Will you guide the way, little Princess Yuina?" He once again teased while carrying Yumiko in his arms, his face returning to a kind smile, but unlike before, it felt genuine and had more impact. Yuina was already being charmed by the demon.


    "O-Of course."


    "You!! Princess, you mustn''t ept a demon like him!"


    "Aki..." The princess whispered with teary eyes, her expression sorrowful at the sudden change of attitude from her friend.


    "Yuina... this man is pure evil. He clearly has evil intentions! Look, all his followers are female!"


    "This bastard is looking for more women, and we cannot let him have his way! No sex for a week!" Velvet protested, while beside her, the other girls looked dark at the thought.


    "Uhm... a whole week?" Erika''s eyes seemed to be dull without light.


    "Ah~ what if he bes a beast unable to hold back and ravishes me in the open?!" Liana, aka Asmodea, fell into a deprived image in her mind while Vinea and Ci watched his movements with a sense of longing and desire.


    In the background, Erika, Liana, Vinea and Velvet were speaking together and nodded to the warrior Aki''s words; meanwhile, Fuuka, who was with the knights, found the situation amusing. Since Asmodeus never approached her other than to practise, she never saw his perverted side and thus doubted their words.


    "Aki, do not speak such a way. He is my sister''s husband. Look how dearly he treats her, and you know the truth... Look at her tails." Yuina was trying her best to hold back tears as she tried to convince Aki, who turned her head and finally took a long and careful look at the tails of Yumiko that Asmodeus held in his arm.


    "Haa... we must seek the queen and elders'' advice..." Aki looked exhausted as she sheathed her sword, the only fox to use a sword instead of a spear.


    "Come, dear sister and... May I ask your name, sir?" Yuina''s eyes sparkled brightly, different from before. It felt like he had gained a little sister, so he couldn''t help but go along with it. A new and novel feeling.


    "Asmodeus... Demon King Asmodeus."


    "Ah...! King Asmodeus... please forgive our ignorance... Pleasee along." The cute princess spoke while moving up toward a massive stairway leading towards the eastern-style vige with a vast temple at the centre. "W-Wait.... D-Demon King?!" Yuina eximed in terror


    "Yes," The demon king smiled while walking up towards her while still carrying his empress bride.


    Yumiko couldn''t stop blushing at his bold action of carrying her around like a princess, but she felt grateful since after meeting Yuina, strange images and memories began to float in her mind... an image of two blonde foxes running around with their tiny tails covered in sticky honey from a bee''s nest with hundreds of bee''s chasing them.


    "Honey... makes your tail glossy like mothers..." Yumiko''s whisper caused Yuina''s ears to flutter, but she didn''t turn back. Instead, her eyes and pupils widened, with the corners of her mouth lifting. ''It''s really sister!''


    "You fiend! If you try anything, I will smite you down!" Aki''s low voice sounded in the ear of Asmodeus while she remained beside Yuina; it seemed to be a wind-type magic to transfer her voice to a specific person.

 Chapter 271: To the Inukai Village!

    Asmodeus watched the sway of Aki''s exposed flesh, her soft buttocks almost enchanting him as she constantly red back at him, aware of his lustful gaze. ''She reminds me of Kathryn... but is more of my type.'' He felt a little irritated because Yumiko left his arms to speak to her ''sister'', but he wanted the best for all his women, so he allowed it.


    Suddenly, a soft tap hit his behind, breaking his focus, and when he turned to face who hit him, it was Erika with her hand resting on him with a pout on her lips.


    "Don''t make new women. Instead, look at me, okay?" Her whisper caused his back to tingle as she leaned against him¡ªit was rare for Erika to show jealousy or difort, so instantly, he switched gears and focused on her.


    ''That''s right, I don''t need to keep looking... Even if I am a demon king of lust and sex, the ones I truly desire are already beside me.''


    "Erika!" Asmodeus called out while his movements stopped, causing Velvet and Vinea to turn to gaze in his direction while the knights also peeked. His voice was deep and husky, yet they all knew he did this voice because they loved it and found it sexy.


    ''He must have upset Erika...'' Vinea thought to herself with a wry smile and let out a sigh.


    ''This Horny bastard wants to fuck that fox with ck hair...'' Velvet thought to herself with a bitter smile, but her eyes shed with a jealous and possessive light.


    In reality, Vinea and Velvet held a simr response to his actions, maybe because they were family, rather Vinea idolised Velvet growing up, so much that her demon form was the most aggressive and alluring visually but looked simr to Velvet, making them look like sisters.


    ''Ah, ~ darling is getting aroused. Will these filthy foxes be able to endure his lust? Should I drag him into a monster cave or bandit nest and fuck him senseless so he only looks at me?!''


    Liana''s mind was the most in sync with Asmodeus. Their lust and desire linked the moment he started to get aroused, she knew. That''s why she didn''t get jealous but thought of ways to take advantage of this situation and also have fun with her beloved.


    Be it killing or sex, she always wanted to do it together with him.


    Erika could feel the gaze from the women behind, but the strongest was Yumiko who walked beside her newly found sister with their arms linked. Yet she kept looking back at Asmodeus with eyes like she was lost and lonely.


    ''After all, Yumiko is cute when she misses our darling.''


    The two of them became great friends from being almost enemies at the start. Erika often remembered that cold night when Yumiko had sex with Asmodeus in the fairy forest, and she couldn''t stop herself from masturbating.


    Yet now that became a fond memory thanks to how gentle and epting Yumiko was epting her as a second lover.


    Her coldness was more apparent, and her love for Asmodeus grew deeper each day. Erika couldn''t help but hope the pair''s love was sessful.


    Erika would often think of Yumiko''s rtionship with Asmodeus to be like the sun, so she only wished to be his moon, quietly giving him a ce to rx and soothe himself when tried.


    "Are you alright, Erika?" Asmodeus peered down at her face. He could sense her worries andplex thoughts about himself and Yumiko.


    He kissed her head, wrapping an arm around her shoulder, whispering while smiling. "You have arge ce in my heart, too. Don''t worry about others, and please remember your happiness."


    Instantly, her cheeks reddened.


    Erika was weak at this kind of flirting; it wasn''t lewd but very embarrassing. After she took a life for the first time, her heart fell into darkness, yet it was always Asmodeus who came to pull her out. The same as she called Yumiko his brilliant sun, she knew Asmodeus was hers.


    "I just... thought about the past...."


    "Oh? I remember how cute you were in the past... I remember seeing your cute actions in the dining room of the castle. That was the moment I wanted you to be mine.


    "Hueh?! That soon?" Erika felt shocked, because that was a long time before their first kiss or even seeing him with Yumiko.


    ''Did he really want me back then... How strange! I felt the same but was too embarrassed to say something or make a move...''


    As if Asmodeus sensed her feelings, he continued: "Because of those memories, I can''t forget that little girl who killed to protect me and continue to keep up with me... If it wasn''t for you back then, your soft words and gentle support. I might have broken and be a monster by now. As much as I needed Yumiko... she is like my sun, but you..."


    ''Are my Moon?! Is he going to say it... Ah~ you don''t know how many butterflies are in my stomach right now.'' Erika''s face was bright red, hidden by her ck mask; like the other knights, they kept their masks from the final battle when travelling.


    Asmodeus leaned close, yfully nibbling at Erika''s ear and whispering. "You are my moon, the one that keeps me from riding over and falling into lunacy."


    Erika felt his arms tighten around her waist, lifting her as she felt a sense of weight dropping. Her stomach felt fluttery and strange with the butterflies, and her face blushed from his words. When he spoke about things, she kept to herself, and their thoughts were identical. It made Erika''s heart race like a frightened rabbit.


    "I really love you, darling... I don''t think I could ever live without you anymore... physically or mentally."


    Asmodeus looked around the surrounding forests, beautiful trees he had never seen on earth or in the Grigor Kingdom, yet the words of Erika made his surroundings shine so brightly. He couldn''t stop his cheeks from turning slightly red, forcing him to cough and peer down at the beautiful demon knight.


    "Yeah, I feel the same. If I lost you... Erika, I wouldn''t be able to cope. I love you too."


    He never forgot that each woman sought a different thing from him, and he was the same... Erika, like a normal girlfriend, gave him a sense of normality and kept his mind from losing itself to the darkness and madness that constantly whispered to him in the dark.


    Different from Yumiko...


    He loved her like a young boy would love his first crush at high school, and they finally dated in college.


    A rtionship that was strong and unique, as no couple could be perfect. Both Asmodeus and Yumiko had a crazy desire to be with one another, and while he loved being with her, they could barely control themselves in public or private.


    With Yumiko, he felt fate and a strong but passionate love.


    "I... Asmodeus.... I...."


    When he looked down, Erika lookedpletely shocked by his words.


    Her eyes widened as tears freely slipped down her beautifully soft cheeks, and her mouth was open, with trembling lips. Yet Asmodeus knew this wasn''t a look of sorrow, but she was too happy to control herself.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, Erika."


    ''I don''t want others to see this face... it''s mine...'' He thought as they came close to arge waterfall and stream with a strange building built above them. It seemed the vige was close. So he pulled Erika''s face against his chest, hiding her lovely reaction from everyone else.


    "Your cute face is mine, and I don''t want to share it."


    Asmodeus was filled with a sense of possessiveness over his women, almost making himugh aloud because it felt almost strange for a man who was satisfied with a single night lover in the past to fall into a strange lust with many women sinceing to this world.


    "Phew..."


    "Nn~ everything, you can have everything if you never leave me..." A whisper, like the soft sound of the gentle breeze."


    "... Erika... That''s unfair." Asmodeus didn''t know what he could say, only hugging her tightly in response.


    He felt he won at life with such wonderful women that he could never possibly deserve. All of them were important to him, more than he could exin with words, and it frustrated him because he couldn''t express his feelings well.


    Even Erika couldn''t handle his muscr arms anymore because her eyes began to flutter as she started falling asleep¡ªit was the first time in a while she felt so secure. His scent, aura and gentle words filled with passion and affection allowed her to rxpletely atst.


    Asmodeus worried at first but soon heard her gentle snoring, causing the elves to look back with stunned gazes to see a sleeping maiden in the extremely tall male''s arms.


    ''Well... I can only take it step by step, until the dayes they all know how much I need them.'' He smiled at Erika''s sleeping face, but the look of a Demon King''s genuine smile filled with love caused a sudden change for the elves and female knights able to see him.


    "Woah... the boss looks so charming, he can smile like that?!" Fredrika''s voice echoed, causing Fuuka, Liana, Vinea, Ci and Alice to look. However, Alice seemed the most affected as her mouth opened and her eyes widened inplete shock.


    "He can make such a face? Was the demon king not a being void of such passionate and warm feelings?" Alice muttered to herself, while looking at Velvet to her side, the blushing cheeks and maiden-like face making her realise that the test she started was probably over.


    ''He... already made that Velvet fall this far?!''


    Sariel watched them all from above, her beautiful wings fluttering with long pink hair. She seemed full of happiness. "That''s it! I only want my master to be filled with happiness; that''s why Sariel will bring you together... Because Sariel loves everyone."


    The most affected by his smile were those who had seen glimpses of it before but also saw his fake and broken mask smiling in the past.


    Yumiko''s tails gently swayed as she returned her gaze to her sister Yuina, a strange feeling and memories of her previous life flowing steadily into her mind and heart the longer he held the lovely blonde fox''s hand.


    ''To think you gave me your body in your dying moments. Yumiko Inukai, our souls became one, so from now on, I will be you, and you are me. I will protect your dear little sister and family as if they were my own, I swear!'' Find adventures at mvl


    She felt a strange feeling as her heart pounded from seeing Asmodeus smile, and thinking of their past months together, she realised just how deeply she adored him, but that love wasn''t just hers... the one that fell for him first.


    It was the princess and the other half of her soul, Yumiko Inukai.


    ''I see... Did you love him too? I''m so happy we could love the same man.''


    At that moment, Yumiko''s body trembled, and it felt like something cracked and finally... fell into ce; all the time, she felt insecure and worried.


    Somehow, she felt confident those feelings would never return, and as the huge Tori gates appeared, she could only speak in the beast''snguage1.


    "I am home."


    Finally... the souls of Yumiko Sakurai and Yumiko Inukai became one and epted their life in this world as Yumiko Inukai, the demon king''s saint and a second goal.


    To be his genuine empress, with the love of two women.

 Chapter 272: The Melancholy of a Lonely Goddess

    In a dark space, the world with only a small fallen tree and a beautiful woman sitting atop the stump wrapping her body with her tails.


    [After all, this is how you should be...]


    [How could you be a cold Demon King with such a loving heart? I envy those who have won your pure affection. Will theree a day when you learn everything, that you forgive me for causing your suffering?]


    Serena wasn''t like Yumina, who started as a hero. She was born a lesser goddess, without the feelings of a human or mortal race. Thus, at the start of her existence, over thousands, millions of years, shemitted horrific acts void of feelings.


    [When did it begin?]


    [The moment I began to see these mortals as more than a source to grow my power and dominance?]


    She wasn''t like Mephisto or the other gods who reigned above the most important elements of the world. Jealousy, greed and desire for domination weren''t something she felt at all. Instead, in this dark world where there was only silence to keep herpany...


    There was only one person who seemed to help break this feeling.


    [Are you really the one who will save me from this darkness?]


    ***


    Countless years ago, before the kingdom of Grigor existed...


    [Hmm... how did this happen?]


    Serena looked at the strange woman sleeping in her garden of nightshades and violets flickering in the darkness; the flowers that grew in her divine realm could never live without sunlight, yet they thrived.


    Now, she looked down at the sleeping creature with a beating heart in the centre of her garden.


    An impossible existence had appeared before her.


    "Mm..."


    As Serena approached this mysterious existence, they slowly stirred awake before quickly waking up.


    A few hours earlier, in the grand chamber of the divine gods. She sat on her lower throne and watched the meeting about how the goddess of creation would soon create another race of mortals in this new world.


    Thousands of years already passed since the goddess of nature created the elves, who created and nurtured beautiful forests that filled thends with their graceful beauty and pride. Stay tuned for updates on mvl


    In response to this many of the higher gods created races and ced them on the world, from strange beastmen with various tribes and races, to the enchanting mermaids.


    "There is a problem with this world, and we must create something to bnce everything."


    The original goddess of life, Medea, sat in the highest seat with a beauty that could conquer nations by the levels Asmodeus would grade her spoke. Her power surpassed all the other ten gods without a chance of opposition.


    However, the race she created... Humans are a race with the freedom to believe and follow whatever they desire became a problem.


    Their main kingdom followed Medea and worshipped her without issue, yet the ones granted freedom began to seek more; they wanted more knowledge and power and sought to invade the other races.


    "Thus, we need a new race, one that could keep the humans in check¡ªmonsters and demon beasts failed. If we do not create a solution, then this world. It will copse in a sea of mes!" Medea was not a martyr or gentle goddess, but she was fair and prioritised the world over everything else.


    However... this is when the main gods discovered a limitation ced upon them. It was the moment they realised they were not the strongest or even the original gods of this world.


    They could only create one race!


    This rule applied even to Serena, the lowest goddess who ruled over darkness. Shecked worshippers because of the humans and other races who loved the light.


    Only a few people worshipped her, which led to her being quite unpopr even as a main goddess with power over most other divine entities.


    "Now, since only one of us hasn''t created anything. Serena, the goddess born from a mere beast. You need to create a race that can keep humans in check and stop them from burning the entire world with their endless greed."


    Medea''s request felt simple for Serena, a woman born from a divine beast, part of the reason she felt no human emotions added to her divinity.


    ''I see...''


    [Understood, Lady Medea, I will endeavour to do so!]


    Because of herck of believers, the goddess of darkness became isted and looked down upon by the other gods.


    Her istionsted until she met the first demon, Lilith. The original demon queen, ruler of demons, demon lords and demon royalty. However, more than that, she was Serena''s first creation, first friend and family member.


    ***


    "Who are you?" The beautiful woman, with long ck hair like sleek obsidian and soft, blue eyes like the ocean, asked Serena in the dark garden of flowers.


    [I am the goddess of darkness and the one who created you, it seems...]


    "Heeeh~ so you''re like my mother?"


    It felt strange from the moment they met. Serena felt Lilith seemed to carry memories from another life. Despite being her creation, she was a little rebellious and fierce.


    "Mother, why do I have to kill those people?"


    [Because they will destroy the world... Do you think you can do it?]


    Serena taught this young woman the values andws of this world from the other god''s races, including teaching her, most importantly, about domination.


    Time flowed differently in the god''s realm; humans were like ants that quickly appeared and vanished when the gods took their eyes away and just like Medea predicted, one afternoon when Lilith was practising her magic, the world suddenly shot.


    [What''s happening?]


    Serena rushed to check the current state of the world to find it was burning. Humans learned things and how to use tools fast before using other items to bridge the gap between their weak bodies andck of magicpared to Beastkin and Elves.


    The divine realm began to shudder because the Goddess of Elves gifted a divine tree to them, which helped their forest prosper. Yet the humans burned that tree to the ground...


    Just what the hell was wrong with these humans?


    As Serena worried about the destruction of this world, something happened... the same human, who burned the tree to ashes, knelt on the ground before a male elf, holding his stomach and slit his throat before taking the elven queen and pushing her to the ground.


    [Greed, Lust, Envy, Wrath, Sloth, Pride... Gluttony... The human emotions and desires are too sinful!]


    A high-ranking goddess spoke as she observed the fall of the elven kingdom to a small group of humans, however, after the elves. The beast empire was next, and the gods began to start to panic and pressure on Serena increased.


    When Serena saw Lilith looking at the humans, she couldn''t help but ask.


    [What do you see, Lilith?]


    "My prey~ I want to crush every one of them! To make mother happy!"


    It was at this moment that Serena started to feel human emotions, the emotion of a mother. She realised that raising Lilith to y humans and stop them from destroying the world was too intense. Serena went too far, and now it was toote to change anything.


    [I am so proud of you, Lilith¡ªyou have learned everything so fast!]


    "Hehe~ Mother, you finally smiled, then I''ll do better! So you will never cry again!"


    [A goddess won''t cry... Silly girl, finish your studies.]


    The next event would shake Serena''s heart for the rest of her life; no longer able to remain the calm, neutral and emotionless divine beast, she watched as her beloved daughter, the only creation she made, changed and finally left her side, leaving the goddess in the darkness once again.


    In the end, with a lonely goodbye, Lilith waved goodbye to Serena and left the Divine Realm for the mortal world.


    "Farewell, Mother, I will do as you wish. Please, don''t forget me."


    [Be Careful Lilith...]


    A single tear slipped from the frozen eyes of the goddess Serena, bidding her only family farewell.


    ***


    After that, it was hell for Serena...


    Watching


    Waiting


    Hoping


    Lamenting


    Pleading


    Yet the gods didn''t care for her words and shunned her, iming she needed to remain neutral.


    Yet, against all odds! Her beloved daughter Lilith seeded. She stopped the humans, building an army of loyal demons... She stopped them from destroying the beast kingdom¡ªthe elvennds began to recover.


    [My beloved daughter... please be safe¡ªyou should live a peaceful life now.]


    However, the gods betrayed her.


    One day, several yearster, the world became calm and free of war.


    Medea''s words echoed through the divine realm. "The demon race has be too strong. We must kill their leader by uniting our races! Even the human race that we cannot trust, with this honour, we will hold them in check!"


    [What...?]


    [How can this be?!]


    Yet no matter how much she begged, argued and fought against them, she was still only a middle-tier goddess and couldn''t resist the might of the others.Locked in her divine realm, she could only watch in despair.


    Fifty yearster, the Demon King''s castle...


    "My Lady..." A beautiful woman with ck feathered wings and beautiful pink hair down to her hips called out with tears in her eyes.


    "Please, take your leave... please..." Her hands wrapped around her body as tears streamed down her face, mourning the loss of her only child.


    "I cannot leave, Sariel... I am sorry. To make you, the subus queen, suffer in this state. Forgive me for not giving you a chance to find your ideal partner and forcing you into a lifetime of solitude."


    "My Empress... and dear friend... Lilith.... please... They areing. The castle cannotst!"


    The beautiful demon empress with blue eyes and long ck horns curved behind her head towards the sky and shook her head.


    "Can I ask you a favour, dear friend? Seal yourself in the deepbyrinth and awaken when you find the true demon king who will save us all. I cannot do this. Forgive me; I cannot save you from this dark future."


    Sariel looked down and wiped the tears from her golden eyes with the back of her hand.


    She fell to her knees, unable to beg anymore.


    How many times did she cry and ask her beloved empress to escape or seek an alliance with the elves or beastkin through threats?


    "It was my fault! If I hadn''t epted my ce as the subus queen... I could have always remained your friend... until the end... But, you will have descendants?" Sariel looked at the beautiful queen, who smiled bitterly.


    "Ah, my mother, I am sure my kind mother will create another to help you all. I hope that in the end, I can meet her once again, the crybaby goddess... My beloved mother, Serena."


    Without a care for their emotional farewell, thebined armies broke through the outer gate.


    "Do note back! You hear me!? No matter what, don''t open the door! Not until you meet him!" Lilith screamed as the gates of her domain began to shut, with thousands of chains shooting from the depths of the earth. Then, without hesitation, they locked up the tearful subus inside thebyrinth.


    In the final moments, Sariel shattered her soul, creating a lovely girl sitting in the centre of a huge teleportation sigil. The girl looked at Lilith with a pure smile before she started vanishing.


    "I see... you will use her to find your true mate... I understand. Sariel, then let me grant her my blessing to keep her safe until she meets that man."


    It was the beginning of the end, and just as the enemy entered the Demon King''s chamber. All the heroes and champions fell silent. Lilith was surrounded by darkness, beautiful lilies, violets and nightshade flowers filling the throne. Her blue eyes flickered with divine light.


    "Wee Heroes! It''s time to meet your doom!"


    Soon, the human king hung the head of the first demon empress from the destroyed castle walls. The image resembled the dungeon that Asmodeus once visited when he first became a demon lord.


    This fateful day was when the kingdom of Grigor was born.


    [My beloved daughter... Where did you go?! I can no longer sense your existence!]


    ***


    10,000 yearster... In this time, she became one of the strongest gods in the entire council. The goddess Medea died long ago, overthrown by the hero who killed the first demon empress who became a true god after living as a demigod.


    Another demon appeared, sitting in the now empty dark, with a single tree, withered and without life. The goddess, now with pale hair and lifeless eyes, watched the starless sky in her domain.


    [Ah... Another one...]


    "It''s been a while, Mother. it''s me, Lilith." A beautiful woman with a small beauty spot below her eye and glossy ck hair, yet her atmosphere was nothing like the previous Lilith.


    This reincarnation shouldn''t have been possible, but it was her. The first Demon Empress was born again. "The garden... it''s not here anymore?"


    Serena didn''t speak or turn to look at Lilith.


    "Hmm... It seems you''ve cried a lot, mother don''t worry, I promise that this time I will set you free. Well... not me, but my son; I will make sure to give birth this time. To a strong and healthy man who will free you of this bullshit!"


    With a kiss to the goddess''s cheek, Lilith walked away into the darkness, leaving Serena''s pale cheeks flowing with tears filled with glistening stars, a small whisper the first time she spoke with her mouth as she reached out.


    "Please don''t leave me again."


    However, Lilith was already gone, and once again, the cruel hands of time began to flow...


    It was not long after this that the beautiful goddess began to watch the human kingdom of Grigor because of a promise to her daughter. There was a strange boy amongst the heroes, someone she had been watching in the past.


    With his blonde hair and blue eyes, Serena could feel his soul resonating with hers and became interested in something for the first time in countless years. The boy suddenly acted like a fool as she watched the scene, unaware of the small grin on her lips from the moment she began watching him...


    And so the first chapter of Ryuji''s Erotic adventure in another world began at this moment.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 273: A strange Feeling stirs the soul.

    Asmodeus found himself separated from the other women because of the customs of the vige. He could still picture the cute face of Liana and Vinea, who Sariel and Ci dragged away the two with bitter smiles.


    ''The crying face of Vinea was quite adorable...''


    It wasn''t permanent, but during the first night, it meant that he would sleep alone and bathe in the sacred waters of the Inukami hot springs to remove his ''impurities'' to avoid a disaster.


    ''Oh... Serena? What''s wrong you sound a little low.''


    The hut given to Asmodeus was quite snug, made from the special trees that protected the eastern forest, both resistant to fire and water while retaining both flexibility and strength.


    Moka trees, which would give a delicious peach-like fruit during the autumn seasons.


    This information was something that Yumiko mentioned as they walked through the tori gates¡ªMoka trees were spread on either side because not only did their fruit keep the tribe well-fed during winter, but the effect made monsters wary, forming a natural barrier.


    [I...]


    ''Go on tell me, I have time... lots of time to listen to you and your worries.''


    Asmodeus sat beside the window, which overlooked the vige from above.


    His hut was near the main shrine and pce-like structure, and the hot spring was a few moments from him.


    He overlooked the beautiful forest while letting his lips gently lift into a smirk, hearing Serena''s weak voice like a tired officedying home to her lover and kicking off her shoes beforeining about her boss.


    ''That''s the feeling I get now...'' He thought while picturing Serena in an officedies'' suit, lying on the sofa while kicking her shoes and looking back at him with slightly drunken eyes.


    [Really, then... can I summon you?]


    Asmodeus realised that there must be something wrong because he had never felt Serena so vulnerable; even when flirting or teasing her, she kept her strong will as a goddess.


    Yet right now, he could sense nothing¡ªshe just felt like a female fox.


    ''Anytime, no matter what you need I am always willing to help.''


    This woman not only helped his mother to leave this world with his father, but she did much more than that for him.Without Serena, he would have died at worst, but also, the woman he now loves would have suffered a horrible fate without her aid.


    That''s why, for him, Serena was both a motherly woman he felt attracted to and someone that he wanted to protect.


    [Mhm~]


    A brilliant light filled the hut before Asmodeus rubbed his eyes, yawning several times before his bodyy on the dark brown table.


    The scene of the handsome demon king with his hair cascading over his shoulders while sleeping by the window was picturesque¡ªa shame none of his lovers were here to see it.


    However, one person saw with curious and sparkling eyes.


    "Tsk... this man, how can he sleep so peacefully, now I have to wait until he wakes to send him to the bath... Damn!" The ck-haired fox spoke with a huff and snorted. Yet her eyes continued to gaze at the male as a soft breeze blew his hair through the air.


    ***


    Darkness...


    Asmodeus found himself in this ce countless times in the past. At first, he felt ufortable and wanted to find the light, or bright light, in this realm.


    However, now that he had visited so many times, his eyes could see perfectly in the darkness, and somehow, he didn''t want others able to see this sight, so he wanted the darkness to remain forever, keeping out anyone but him.


    "Serena?"


    An alluring scent entered the young demon king''s nose.


    It reminded Asmodeus of when he first met her, like sweet morning flowers mixed with vani and freshly baked bread. At first, he wondered if he suffered a stroke, but now... he knew it was her.


    In the centre of the dark flowers, nightshades, violets, and blue roses was a beautiful fox. No longer did she mimic Yumiko''s form, and instead, with long, obsidian hair and sharp silver eyes, she gazed towards him lying on her side¡ªshe twirled a soft flower in her hand while watching Asmodeus.


    [You came so easily. Normally, you are stubborn or are having sex in your free time. Fufu.]


    "Hush. You called me because you wanted me..." Asmodeus approached, but like every time before, an invisible force stopped him. "I''m sorry..."


    [Good, don''t be cheeky! Hmph~]


    The force vanished, and a warm feeling pushed him closer as he sat beside Serena; in the darkness, it felt impossible for any living creature to thrive, yet, somehow, for Asmodeus, it feltfortable. The ck-haired fox watched him sit with those captivating eyes before leaning toward him with a small smile on her face.


    "You seem tired. What''s wrong? Do you need help sleeping?" Asmodeus asked with genuine concern.


    Of course, it was rare to see the goddess with a human-like presence¡ªshe liked to put on airs. So, seeing her like this was a rare and lucky event that he couldn''t miss!


    [Nnn~ stop making so much noise ande here!]


    Serena stretched her body, the smooth wrinkles of her ck ballroom dress bing worse, as she pulled his body into her embrace and hugged him tightly from behind.


    [I just... remembered the past a little.]


    ''The past?'' Asmodeuscuriously thought as he leaned back against herrge breasts¡ªresting his head against them to make the tall fox smile happily.


    He couldn''t help but enjoy how soft andfortable they were, like marshmallow pillows.


    "Before you met this handsome young man? I hope you''re not thinking of someone else, I''ll get jealous." Asmodeus joked while her hands hugged him, and the warm breath blowing down his neck became stronger.


    [Idiot... there was never a man before you....]


    "Eh?"


    The shocking admission made Asmodeus open his eyes, and the demon lord felt his chest beating faster, a strange feeling different from his usual position of superiority. He was the weaker in this rtionship, so it felt so strange for him.


    [W-Wait... don''t forget that!] A beautiful, seductive voice, now tinged with embarrassment and shame. Serena lowered her head, leaning her chin on the top of his head, his horns perfectly ced on either side of her head while she pressed her breasts tighter against Asmodeus'' back as if she wished to devour him whole.


    [Are you that happy to be hugged by me? Hehe~]


    The shy and cute expressions caused Asmodeus to feel strange typically, though they might flirt when meeting, this kind of sweet and warm time never usually happens. ''I don''t know what I can do for her, but the least I will do is stay beside her and listen to Serena''sints.''


    "Do you want to talk about it?"


    [Oh? It''s surprising!]


    "What?"


    [How gentle and affectionate you''re being... Normally, you''re trying to get in my pants or trick me into kissing you!] The high pitch became higher in thetter part of her sentence, followed by the clicking of her tongue as if remembering the past events where she allowed herself to fall for his charms.


    Yet he also felt her arms around his chest, gripping him, her fingers spreading out and massaging his chest.


    [I like it... this is nice. If only I could forget my position and be like this...]


    "Shall I be a god yer, and free you?"


    [Eh...]


    [Would you truly do that for me?]


    "!?"


    The soft words with her honest tone caused a tight pain in his chest. Asmodeus understood Serena didn''t mean that as a joke, and because of that, it hurt him. A feeling that he didn''t expect, like a sudden uppercut from a dark horse that knocked the champion down in thest round... Asmodeus fell.


    "You can''t leave me. I won''t let you."


    Asmodeus reached back with his hand and ced it against the silky hair and closed his eyes, his hand sliding across her smooth cheek and brushing against her glossy lips with his fingertips.


    Serena''s eyes looked stunned¡ªshe could sense his thoughts and feelings if she used her usual power, but right now, after thinking about the past, she had forcibly cut off her powers just to take a break because of her chaotic feelings.


    "You fool..." Her lips moved for the first time, able to feel the pounding in his chest through her fingertips and his emotions through his gaze¡ªthe two connected by his hand around her shoulder while resting their foreheads together.


    "I''m going to be a God-seducing Emperor!"


    The moment he spoke, it felt like her mood shattered, yet the honest and serious flicker in his eyes made her almost burst intoughter at the ridiculous title.


    "Are you now?"


    Each time Serena spoke with her true voice, the seductive and sweet tone overwhelmed Asmodeus, yet he fought hard to resist it. She made a subus seem like an innocent young girl with no charm.


    "Yes..."


    A curt reply as Asmodeus breathed slowly, his heart beat like drums during a metal concert. His eyes flicked towards Serena and captured hers, refusing to be overwhelmed by the lustful presence she possessed; in contrast, Serena could see his resolve, almost tasting the sweetness of it upon her tongue.


    Lay this close to him, and with the goddess pressing against him with such force, Asmodeus couldn''t stop his growing desire as he wrapped his hands around her neck after she turned him around.


    "You are so sinful, to touch a goddess and lust for her with such a brutal thing between your legs is utter sphemy! Should I pass judgement on this foolish male?"


    Her silver eyes gleamed, and a soft expression reced her former sad face¡ªas if she was waiting for him to act this way and enjoy his punishment.


    The mischievous spirit within Serena was alive once more, and although she was depressing her divinity, Serena could still destroy him if they duelled 1v1.


    "Heh~ I don''t believe in god! But, maybe if the goddess was a super beautiful and sexy fox with ck hair that bes my wife in the future..."


    "Dream on lover boy~ maybe if you conquer the world and make me the sole goddess of the world." A joke, merely ying with his mood, yet a twinkle of seriousness, only a handful of dust in a sandy desert.


    However, they both seemed to swallow their saliva, and the thought crossed both their minds in this cold, dark ce, with only their bodies creating thefortable warmth.


    "Prioritise your current women, they love you to death and want you to understand them..." Serena suddenly whispered in a fragile voice. "I''ve seen many fated souls break apart and lose everything because of the most simple mistakes."


    This woman hugged him against her chest, lowering her head until he could hear her quiet breathing.


    Sometimes like a friend, a sister or even a lover, but now she felt like a caring mother. The strange feeling the goddess gave was something that Asmodeus cherished, even after bing a demon king.


    "I''ll do my best."


    "Good!"


    The dark world slowly began to fade, a feeling of water enveloping him as her words became distant and harder to hear. Unlike they became but a mosquito''s whisper.


    "I can wait..."

 Chapter 274: The Ritual of...

    ''What did Yuina say the nt was called again? Sakura Noct?''


    "A nt that blooms pale pink in the moonlight..."


    He couldn''t help but find the forest beautiful; even as a demon king, the beautiful trees that entwined with the Sakura Noct looked dazzling, especially as the sun began to fade.


    The patterns on each tree looked different and began to glow with a faint pink aura in the moonlight.


    Once they absorbed enough of the moonlight, beautiful and delicious peach fruits would be created that could improve beauty, increase magic power and other unique benefits.


    ''Though this secret should only be known to the Inukami n, thanks to my cheating ability to see the truth of the world with my Demon King eyes~ I now realise that the information has been given to the other tribes. There is a traitor, and someone wants to take their fruits and Moka trees for their own.''


    However, Asmodeus knew another key factor was that without the fox nsmen themselves and their divine rituals, the fruits could nevere to pass.


    "A ritual, huh..."


    "My dear husband, are you busy...?" A soft voice interrupted the calm and peaceful night, a voice void of confidence and filled with a sense of worry.


    ''Ci... I should treat you better, my lovely elf.''


    The elven princess, someone who used to keep her problems and feelings sealed tight in her heart. A girl from an entirely different world suffered a life full of troubles and difficulties, but now she found happiness within his embrace.


    Her lovely dark skin shimmered like a morous evening star as the faint light reflected from the Sakura Noct nts in the Moka wood forest below illuminated the beauty. Her long silver hair, which fluttered in the cool air, drifted around her body like a silk dress.


    "I am never busy for you, Ci. Come to me!" Asmodeus said with a confident smile. The one he always wanted to express, yet only now had the power to do so. No longer does his old self and thoughts contain him as his arms open wide.


    Ci didn''t waste another moment before jumping into his arms. Her natural fragrance smelled delightful, and her soft and supple breasts pressed firmly against his muscr chest. "I missed you¡ªthe journey was so hard~ make me feel warm on this cold night in a strangend."


    ''This girl... she is always so reserved during night service and lets the other girls go first.'' Asmodeus thought back to how Ci would always insist that Velvet, Erika, Yumiko, and Liana should go before her... It was a strange feeling. She seemed happy to just hug like this many nights under the moonlight.


    "Are you worried about your mother and sisters?" Asmodeus asked carefully with a kind smile, hoping to support his lover and future bride.


    "... Yes... What if they don''t ept my changes... our changes? I worry they will turn against you, and I will have to kill them." Her eyes, which reflected the light beautifully, shimmered with tears of sorrow as the memories flooded back to her mind, causing her pain that only those closest to her noticed.


    "I will do anything to avoid that, as I cannot bear to see your beautiful emerald eyes full of tears.."


    "I can be strong when you need me to¡ªif ites to it, we must protect our family together."


    "I''m sorry..." Tears ran down her lovely face; the stress finally broke her usually solid defences and revealed that beneath was an insecure youngdy who neededfort.


    "No... Do not be sorry," Asmodeus replied before kissing away the tears while stroking her hair gently. "I could not pay attention to your needs enough. Sometimes, I was a little too unfair and treated you all differently, but I need to treat you each uniquely to your own needs... I understand it is tough to endure knowing about the elven oracle and that they are preparing for war now."


    "I don''t care about that!" Her face looked up, and the beautiful moonlight almost shone with a pink hue because of the forest of Moka trees. "I cannot stand the thought of anyone calling you a monster or evil... You have done nothing wrong!"


    Her cute face pouted as she looked at him with tears in her beautiful fury-filled eyes as if to suggest if they said anything, she''d ughter them with no hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    "What?"


    "When did my lovely elven lover be so adorable?"


    "W-What are you s-saying...?"


    "You know, sometimes I regret the way I acted in the past... Maybe it would have been nice to seduce you like a normal couple, to charm you so much that you couldn''t help but beg for my hand in marriage." Asmodeus''s face had a hint of yfulness as his lips touched the neck of Ci softly, brushing along as she trembled in his arms.


    "It wasn''t me who you had to seduce..." She whispered, her breath shaky.


    "Oh? Then who?"


    Her face became bright red, the soft caramel skin glossy from the light as she looked to the side with a pout. "I... I wanted to seduce you first!" Her cheeks puffed out, and a childish demeanour yet adorable expression came over her lovely features.


    "I should reward you for such thoughts," Asmodeus whispered as hisrge hands came around her slim waist, tugging at the skimpy material covering her beauty.


    "Well... If my dear husband requires something... I suppose I will allow it." Ci''s voice sounded shy yet slightly teasing as well. Their romantic feelings long started blooming like a witch''s garden, now out of control as he kissed her delicate nape.


    ''To think this is what a rtionship with Alicia would feel like...'' He smiled bitterly and then pushed those thoughts from his head.


    "Mnnhh... M-Master!" Ci''s cute moan echoed in their room on the highest floor of the Inukami shrine tower. However, they were not alone.


    "As expected of the man I love~ always making women happy." Vinea''s husky yet delicate voice praised Asmodeus as he began to enjoy Ci''s body with gentle movements, gazing at the two beautiful princesses of both human and elven lineages.


    "I love you too, Asmodeus." Vinea''s face, which was covered by shadows because of the darkness of the night sky, smiled happily, her blue eyes twinkling with admiration as she leaned into the side of his face and kissed his cheek.


    "So, can I ept some of your ''favour'' on this cold yet beautiful evening?" The princess purred like a kitten as Asmodeus pulled her onto his open side and stroked across her cheek.


    "My lord, please grant your blessing unto this humble queen," another beautiful voice spoke with joy, this time it was A true witch appeared, his demon queen Velvet... her face filled with a red hue, as she carried several bottles of fine, Inukami wine. "It seems that Lady Yumiko cannot visit you, and I thought you might be lonely fufu."


    "Husband, I love you~"


    "... Asmodeus..." Both Vinea and Ci were being naughty, kissing his neck while Velvet ced the wine on a table beside the sofa and climbed directly onto hisp, her sweet scent and beautiful eyes gazing into his face.


    Velvet looked at the two beauties for a moment and then pouted before joining in herself. "My lord~ does this make your heart feel at ease? Fufu."


    ''They realised I was feeling strange because Yumiko wouldn''t be staying close to me because of the strange Inukami cleansing ritual she was undertaking...'' Asmodeus thought fondly before sighing deeply.


    "Thank you, what would I do without you girls who always cushion me with your wonderful affection?" Asmodeus replied sincerely as the three beauties blushed brightly.


    "¡ªYou mean with our bodies, our lewd king." Velvet leaned closer, kissing his lips with a soft peck, her squishy lips parting as she nibbled on his lower lip yfully.


    "Eep! No¡ªwait¡ªunf..." But despite her words, the lovelydy allowed herself to be pulled down next to him, straddling one of his legs with a submissive mannerism.


    Unlike her usual brutish manner, Velvet was a little of a switch in bed; she liked to be both yfully dominant and blissfully submissive, depending on the situation.


    Asmodeus could only look at her beautiful face while gazing at either side to see the three women looking back at him with equal lust and desire as he made his move.


    "Allow me to demonstrate how a King treats his beloved wives."


    Meanwhile, in a soft silk eastern robe, Yumiko gazed up at the gigantic moon from a pool of translucent pink while lowering herself and gazing towards the tower where Asmodeus was currently resting. "Asmodeus... I want to see you."


    ''This ritual is said to cleanse my body and make my mana pure...''


    Yumiko could hear the gentle voices, hushed while chanting for the ritual. Even Yuina and that knight Aki were taking part in the strange service.


    ''That woman... Aki? She seems to have feelings for Asmodeus. Does she want to sleep with him? It reminds me of Kathryn. Thankfully, she already had my brother as her fianc¨¦e, or it might have gone badly.''


    Ever since she returned, Yuina continued to refresh Yumiko''s memories and taught her more about the things she couldn''t remember, thanks to her selective questions.


    Aki looked rather cute in her white robes and bright tail swishing in the water behind her. Still, she had many bruises from her fight with Asmodeus earlier, which brought a wicked smile to Yumiko''s usually nk expression.


    Yuina herself was gorgeous in a strange set of thin kimono-like underclothing; the faint light reflected off her golden hair beautifully, leaving an angelic appearance as she closed her eyes and twirled the staff in her hands with two golden hoops and a beautiful silver ribbon.


    The moonlight hit the Sakura Noct flowers, causing them to shine with a vibrant yet enchanting pink, allowing her to notice how many young and mature-looking foxes were performing the ceremony in perfect unison.


    ''To think that the reason I pounced on Asmodeus and fell for him so easily was due to how the Inukami chose a mate... A long life, a single love... Fated by the moon? Is it really the moon and not my womb? That handsome boy made me want to appeal to him from the moment we met eyes.''


    Yumiko thought back to their meeting when she had no memories and the moment her eyes met his. She didn''t know or care about anything he did. Yumiko just wanted to sleep with him, to leave her mark on him and im him as her man.


    ''To think my race is such a passionate yet erotic race...''


    Her gaze then focused on Aki, who, like her, kept looking towards the tower where Asmodeus was likely enjoying a lively night with several women.


    ''I want to go and join in with them...''


    However, there was a sudden surprise waiting for the young fox maiden that she would learn after the ritual that would change her and the fate of the world forever.


    Because this ritual had another meaning.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Chapter Title: The Ritual Of Fertility


    It was the ritual of gratitude to the goddess Serena for blessing the n with a new royal princess.

 Chapter 275: The Princess Laments Her Mistake

    Meanwhile, as Yumiko performed her ritual and Asmodeus was flirting with his many beloved women, several intruders were watching from a distance.


    Their eyes glowed in the darkness, trying to unveil any secret possible, and amongst them were the main culprits of this action. A wolf with dark grey fur and a scar across her eye watched the Inukami vige with sharp eyes.


    "Send word to the empress that the abandoned princess has returned." Her words were slow, filled with venom and a bitter tone as she bit her lower lip and crushed the dirt beneath her with both feet in annoyance.


    ''How could she survive? We sent her to a danger zone, made her a ve... Those useless humans, why couldn''t they kill her or make her into a whore?!''


    "Damn it!"


    "Lady Lupera?! Please calm yourself. The enemy will detect your aura!"


    "Hmph... retreat to the outpost. Ensure you aren''t spotted, and kill anyone who even appears to have noticed!" Her orders were cold and ruthless but received with great enthusiasm by all present.


    The wolves sought the secret of this ritual, but there was something even more pressing as there was an ancient prophecy that the Inukami would be the true rules of the beast empire; once again, a female would rise with the strength and wisdom to guide them into a golden age.


    ''A fox born of snow and rubies shalle to thend, a princess once before, but an empress with two gifts she shall return.'' The broken prophetic stone tablet only contained this much information.


    A traitor of the Empire and the Fenrir n destroyed and stole the other half, so the only thing they could watch out for was the royal family of the Inukami bloodline.


    To keep the foxes under their control, they used force, trade restrictions, political tactics, and assassinations; anything to limit the power of this race. What they feared most came to light now...


    "This is not good! Not good at all..." Lupera''s eyes widened as her aura burst forth from her body uncontrobly. She dashed forward at top speed without looking back or ensuring that those following her could even catch up.


    ''She shall lead us into ruin...'' These words rang in her mind; she had heard them countless times since childhood, an old rhyme that every beastman knew.


    Lupera knew the empress trusted her¡ªas cousins, and there was nothing she did for the empress. However, when eliminating threats, this empress didn''t care about friends or family. "I must hurry... I can''t afford to be involved in this."


    Her face was full of terror, and the only path to survival seemed to pass on the information as quickly as possible. Not once did she look back at her confused subordinates¡ªinstead, she focused on how to survive without being kicked out of the n.


    In the dark of night, many of the ns suddenly became active.


    The return of the princess was an important factor, but they did not realise their greed and desire to have part of the prophecy rted to their n would backfire and cause them to lose everything.


    To covet Yumiko Inukami was to covet death.


    ***


    Yumiko''s eyes flickered, her hands rubbing them with a soft squish that caused her to smile unconsciously. ''Was it really just a dream? I don''t feel so tired...''


    She could smell a floral scent mixed with peaches and fresh tea. It felt nostalgic while also foreign. After epting her two personalities, Yumiko became even more beautiful and rxed as a beastkin.


    The fatigue of yesterday was entirely gone, and she even felt more powerful than usual. The sound of birds chirping could be heard outside of her room while rays of light escaped through the window.


    The curtains were thin enough for her to see that the clouds were clear, and the morning sky appeared blue like sapphire. However, she could only give a bitter smile, looking towards the tower to the left of her window.


    ''I want to meet you, Asmodeus... You were on my mind all night, during the ritual and even now...''


    Not once did he appear during the ritual, though some of the n tried to speak her out of leaving, and because she had juste home, she felt it hard to say no.


    This made Yumiko''s eyebrows pinch together slightly as she got out of bed before stretching. It didn''t matter how much they tried to keep them apart. She was going to meet her husband!


    ''Let''s see... the path, oh yes! It was here.''


    "Princess? A gentle voice sounded to the noise inside the room, before opening the sliding doors quickly. A maid with brown hair and fluffy ears entered and a look of worry. "Ah! Princess, you''re awake. Shall we get you changed?"


    "Mhmm. I should be fine alone..."


    "You must not, princess! I will help you." The maid bowed down with respect, her hand gently pulling on Yumiko''s white nightgown.


    "It is okay! Please wait for me downstairs!" She pushed her away frantically and rushed over to the cupboard. A red eastern dress with gold lining around the edges sat neatly on disy.


    However, the maid couldn''t back down, instead with tears in her eyes. "I beg you, princess, I will be punished."


    Yumiko sighed; the beastkin didn''t have prejudice normally, but they had strict rules and punishments.


    "I... Okay, help me get dressed, then bring me to my husband." Her ears ttened against her head as she saw the fear in her attendant''s eyes. Yet when the attendant heard the words, she seemed confused, looking at the princess with genuine wonder.


    "Excuse me, but isn''t that man just your servant? Princess Yuina said that..." Yumiko didn''t understand what she meant by that statement but shrugged it off.


    "Do as you are told. Bring me to him immediately after I am ready. There is something he must know." With a sigh, she waited and let herself be an adorable dress-up doll.


    The maid looked embarrassed. What she knew made her doubt the n for the first time. Was the princess really in love with him? This made her feel scared because the elders had already begun looking for a suitable match for her...


    While being dressed, she felt nervous, too many thoughts racing through her mind. Yumiko didn''t know if Asmodeus would be happy about the news. However, she just felt the need to tell him and hoped he would also be delighted.


    On the other side of the vige, a group of men and women surrounded the quarters of Asmodeus, and they were the warriors of the Inukami family who seemed to be ''guarding'' him, yet there was a dark and strange air to the current situation as Asmodeus hugged the soft body of Ciel and Velvet while listening to the forest''s sounds.


    ''Where is Yumiko? Why is it hard to sense her presence despite being so closest night?''


    With one arm behind his head and another across Velvet''s waist, he looked at the roof with deep thought.


    Asmodeus had always been someone who wanted to be strong; his goal was simple and no matter how hard it felt or how tired he got, his determination never wavered.


    Yet something right now felt strange, and his instinct told him not to trust the Inukami n.


    ''That Aki woman is still at the door, I will ask her... So annoying, this feeling I hope it''s not urate.''


    Sighing heavily, his arms flexed before slowly moving out from under the girls as he sat up and moved around but struggled to find any clothes since he wasn''t in the mood.


    ''Fuck it, why does it matter.''


    He walked to the door, the scent of cedarwood and almonds filling the air, drowning out the sweet, rxing scent of peaches.


    "Strange..."


    When the door opened, there stood Aki. Her ck kimono hugged her voluptuous body, and long, wide sleeves hung down to cover her slender fingers. Only her thumb came through a ring on each sleeve, allowing her to grip her weapon.


    "It is not permitted to leave this tower until the ritual has ended!"


    She red at him coldly and tried to force him back into the room without hesitation.


    "I won''t listen to your bullshit, bring my wife here now, or I''ll ughter you all." A cold and ruthless smile spread across his face. His voice became deeper with anger.


    Aki was shocked by his actions. However, his sudden burst of power caught her off guard. She felt like she was being pulled towards him unwillingly, and the wordsing out of his mouth filled her mind with fear.


    ''What''s going on, didn''t the priestess say this man was weak and nothing but baggage for the princess?!''


    Asmodeus pushed past her as if she was nothing before walking down the stairs and outside into the fresh air of nature, ignoring everyone nearby.


    He needed to see Yumiko. His soul craved to know where she was and would not ept this kind of treatment.


    Aki''s hand grabbed the arm of Asmodeus, pulling him back, before he snapped his head to re at her, causing the ck fox to tremble her fur standing on end. "You will regret defying me..."


    "I won''t!" Her mind raced. She remembered the warning, but as an Inukami, she couldn''t betray her master, especially with how coldhearted her mistress was to those who went against orders.


    The elders were already setting up a marriage ceremony for the princess and her original fianc¨¦... yet something felt strange and Aki began to doubt their words.


    "You have many women... can''t you let the princess go--"


    Before her words finished, a burst of magic shot from the palm of Asmodeus.


    A huge swirling blood me expanded, the crackling of energy and a sweet scent filling the area before it collided with the mountain beside the ritual pool and exploded with a tremendous burst of energy, causing a ck cloud.


    "Oh, goddess?!"


    "The mountain is copsing!"


    "Run!"


    The surrounding guards screamed and surrounded Asmodeus before charging forth, weapons raised as they nned to execute this foreign demon!


    Their des shed, each of them swinging down or thrusting at him, but no matter how many came at him, Asmodeus casually moved and stepped sideways, avoiding each attack. He did not kill anyone yet, but his swift movements were used to knock them out cold one by one.


    "That is enough!!" Aki called out and looked apologetic, but it was clear that even though they could not harm him, they had stopped him from proceeding forward. "Please do not resist. My n doesn''t wish for conflict."


    "Stop treating me like some fool¡ªyour entire n makes me want to vomit! Where is my wife!"


    "... I cannot tell you," Aki sighed, looking defeated and doubtful.


    ***


    Yuina looked at her reflection in the pond water, the gentle waves rippling in a slow circle before returning to normal.


    ''Strange, mother and father always taught me to act for the n and not with emotions...'' Her gaze watched as she felt a sense of confusion in her sister''s reaction to the sudden engagement... Two males were lying on the ground, their throats ripped out and crotch torn with a de.


    "S-Sister, is there some misunderstanding? Lord Lupan is a reputable man of high rank..."


    "Haha, are you stupid, Yuina? What high rank?! He''s garbagepared to my husband!" Yuina bit her lower lip before kicking his body and sighing heavily.


    She was confused, and her feelings torn.


    Toe home and then suddenly the elders act as if they know everything, suddenly speaking about marriage and bullshit she doesn''t care about.


    ''I will only marry one man!'' Yet after killing several of them, she also realised that they weren''t forcing it but seemed genuinely confused.


    ''It''s as if they never thought I would refuse?! Why?''


    Looking around at the temple, a look of regret and sadness came over her. How long had it been since she left? But things hadn''t changed. The scent of lotus incense floated through the temple, and candles burned softly.


    "I am going to Asmodeus!"


    "...I will inform the elders," Yuina bowed, speaking with a bitter tone before leaving, unsure what to say, a sense of frustration at her own stupidity and making her sister feel distressed.


    They were sisters... they shared a childhood... why did it seem so hard to speak freely now? Even worse, she couldn''t understand why Yumiko liked that man and forsook the n rules.


    Both sisters gazed at each other and could only ask the other in their minds.


    ''''Why did things go wrong?''''


    The next moment, the magic of Asmodeus hit the mountain, and the face of Yuina turned pale as she realised the gravity of the mistake she made by following the elder''s advice.

 Chapter 276: Stopping the collapse

    The moment Asmodeus attacked he released all his frustration, knowing that Aki wasn''t at fault and it would be pathetic of him to keep shouting and ming her.


    Asmodeus looked at her and saw the pretty face of the ck-haired woman turning pale, and so he shook his head, lifting his lips bitterly, smiling at his childish temper.


    ''Well, thanks to that, I am only half as pissed... let''s find her.''


    His raven wings grew with a tinge of pain as they tore his back, and unfurled, beautiful, glossy feathers fluttered across the guest room, causing Aki and the other elves to gasp.


    "Asmodeus...? You''re truly him?!" Aki''s pupils dted as she staggered, watching all the women behind him discarding their human figures and transforming into devils.


    The only reason he hid most of the features was to avoid Yumiko''s homing being ruined. So It wasn''t just his wings that he revealed but his horns and the ck exoskeleton covering his arms and legs up to his elbows and thighs.


    ''She looks terrified, am I that ugly?''


    "Ah... did you not believe it before? That I was the new Demon King?" A cold voice, yet filled with a sense of pride and another emotion. Aki thought this was his disappointment, not in himself but in her and the Inukami n.


    "D....D....Demon King?!" Many of the Inukami warriors began to back away, their bodies under pressure from the aura naturally released by the demons, especially Asmodeus and Velvet who acted no different from normal.


    "The prophecy! Ah.... this cannot be.... what is going to happen...." Aki whispered while looking at the demons with ssy eyes, tears building up as she seemed to imagine the end of her n.


    Her body staggered, falling over a rock because of her current mental state, before a gentle gust of wind flew past her, and a thick, muscr arm lifted her body off the ground. The flutter and swish of huge ck wings entered Aki''s ears.


    "Silly fox, why are you so dramatic?" A charming voice, with a slight chuckle, teasing the woman as if he wasn''t seething with rage.


    "Why...? Shouldn''t you want to kill us all for this, for trying to marry your wife to another?"


    Asmodeus didn''t deny that it made him want to kill all the old, wrinkled elders.


    However, he could still think rationally. Would this make Yumiko happy? These people were herst remaining family and did the elders even know about his and Yumiko''s rtionship in the first ce?


    ''For all those old people knew, I could be the same as the other humans keeping beastkin ves. However, I hate their guts if they do not force anything after this. I will merely ask for renumeration instead of massacre.''


    "You should just think about how to help us meet and solve the issue. If they don''t learn from their mistakes, then there will be consequences."


    Aki''s body trembled inside the arms of Asmodeus¡ªshe feared to match his eyes. Yet the aura flowing into her body from such a close range was enough to make her feel as if she was burning up from his immense heat, and she felt bewitched by his sweet scent.


    She turned to several of her subordinates who were further away, their eyes unable to look away as their legs quivered in terror.


    "Hurry, and bring the princess here. I don''t believe there is a need to follow the elder''s request anymore, lest we lose our entire tribe."


    "I wonder where Yumi ran off to...?" He scanned the air near the ritual grounds; because of the strange barrier that protected this vige, he struggled to sense the locations of his lovers, making this annoying. However, Aki began to point at likely ces.


    "She is probably there, near the Princesses resting quarters."


    The direction Aki pointed to was where he had first felt the familiar sensation of Yumiko calling out to him in his sleep.


    His wings pped, lifting himself higher as he darted over the wood, mud and straw buildings to thergest residence in the vige atop the mountain opposite him. At least that one had an ancient feel to it, built with more stone and grey wooden pirs holding it up.


    From afar, it seemed like a traditional pce you would imagine the feudal lords or emperor living in, yet when Asmodeus closed in, he realised what it reminded him of.


    ''It''s like the old castles and buildings from the past. Ah, very nostalgic, this ce is like mother''s dojo and residence back home.''


    Theyout and look weren''t identical, but the style and feeling felt the same.


    "Asmodeus~ husband, I am here!" A sultry voice called to the man, who instantly looked down at the snow-white beauty like a tempting subus waving her hand frantically while sitting atop a tall tree branch. Underneath was the flustered Princess Yuina, trying to get her sister toe down.


    "Yumiko, you look beautiful in that dress."


    "Ah?! Y-You... don''t be perverted!"


    Yumiko''s face turned red because the dress was partially see-through for the cleansing ritual and rituals afterwards.


    His body could smell her sweet, floral scent on the air before swooping down and letting Aki off, dropping her near Yuina and grabbing Yumiko from the branch, fluttering his wings with a loud swish and howling wind. They flew into the sky.


    "Kyhaaa~ Wait, I''ll fall!!"


    Asmodeus flew upwards and performed a barrel roll, causing Yumiko to grip onto his shoulders with an anxious yet excited giggle escaping her lips. The momentum stopped, and they spun in mid-air. Asmodeus caught Yumiko in a tight embrace and kissed her passionately.


    "Mhmm!! Ohhh... noo... haahhh.... h-here!?"


    ***


    Two hourster, the pair finally descended from the skies, causing Princess Yuina and Aki to release a sigh of relief. A little unsure what the pair were doing in the sky for so long, but when the two came into view, all the women who Asmodeus brought could only smile bitterly, their faces twitching at the sight.


    "Oh? Were you all waiting? Sorry... my bad." Asmodeus gave a half-apology, with his grinning face causing them to desire to punch him.


    Asmodeus looked quite normal, apart from his messy robe and the several small lip marks on his chest muscles, but Yumiko looked a mess. Her hair was like she was dragged through a hedge. In contrast, her eastern robe was messy and barely held together, as her soft, fair breasts were covered in deep red and blue marks.


    ''They had sex in mid-air...'' Erika thought with a jealous pout.


    ''Wow, they really fucked in the open?!'' Velvet''s eyes shone as she looked at Asmodeus with a greedy flicker.


    ''Ah... why does he look so pleased with himself? It makes me want to throw him to the ground and sit on his face till he shuts up....'' Liana''s thoughts were more erotic than the others as she bit her lower lip and plotted against him.


    "Ahen... sister, should I help you with fixing your clothes?"


    Yuina approached the two and held out her hand to Yuina, both women with blushing cheeks, while Asmodeus watched Yuina''s movements. He didn''t push her away or mention the incident. Yet when she noticed his gaze, she gave him a polite and elegant bow.


    Read exclusive chapters at mvl


    "Brother Asmodeus, forgive me for my foolish actions. I swear to never partake in such a stupid matter again."


    ''I should probably hear her exin first, but for now, I am hungry.''


    "Good, your apology is epted. Now exin yourself and what the n was for marrying Yumiko to another male. Though I will try not to wipe your entire race off the... I will do my best to be understood-Ahhh?!"


    He let her stand as her face rose¡ªhe met her purple eyes with a cold and harsh stare until Yumiko pinched his waist and looked up at him with an angry pout.


    "Don''t be so angry. Didn''t I just soothe your anger with my body?"


    The fox girls gasped at the implication of that statement. Yuina looked embarrassed, and thest remaining fox woman looked curious about how she soothed him in the sky. Aki was quite the na?ve and innocent woman, despite her actions, it seemed.


    "Haha, fine, I won''t kill anyone until I hear her exnation... you little devil, stop putting your hand inside my robe... do you want to be eaten again?"


    "Mhm~ being eaten sounds good. Shall we go to my room? Tonight, I feel so happy!"


    Asmodeus could only grimace and smirk while his demon eyes gazed at the two tiny lights of mana glowing inside her abdomen, the two precious treasures, as if sleeping in a hidden vault.


    "As long as you take it easy, then it''s fine."


    After returning to her bedroom and allowing Yumiko to change her clothes and rest, Yuina began exining everything, and Asmodeus soon understood her actions.


    "Asmodeus, our tribe and n are very weak right now... the entire fox poption. Although Aki and I have trained most of our lives, we cannot face the might of the other ns... We are on the brink of losing our right as a great tribe because the damn Fenrir n have an issue with us." Yuina spoke with disdain on thest part, clicking her tongue.


    "They would crush us sooner if I didn''t keep resisting. Their royal family wanted me to marry one of their useless abandoned heirs. We kept going fighting, but we were reaching the limit... Even Aki was almost...." A sense of sorrow and desperation flowed from Yuina''s body, which caused Asmodeus to sigh.


    ''Though I would normally not care, this girl is to be my family... Family.... something I always adored. Then, could a brother really leave her to suffer? Even if Yumiko is happy, would she remain happy if this tribe vanished? Now that her souls seem to have fused...


    I cannot treat them like others.''


    "Tell me what I should do." Asmodeus shrugged, his arms lifting the sleepy Yumiko into his embrace and sitting on the edge of her bed with a bounce.


    "You nee--"


    "Princes!!!" A voice interrupted them before a messenger with an envelope stamped with the Fenrir n marking rushed inside. "Urgent news from the Empress!"


    Asmodeus watched Yuina''s expression as she opened the ck envelope, turning from ugly to disgusted, and finally, she looked full of despair. It seemed like she lost all will to live.


    "Ah... they made their move¡ªthere is an imperial ball being held in two weeks, and they are asking me to dance with their shameful rejected heir!"

 Chapter 277: Meeting of the Elders!

    Asmodeus sat at a round table made of beautiful wood¡ªthe purple patterns from the Moka wood made the elegant room feel vibrant and warm. And the purple carpet and disy fixtures looked elegant and rather charming.


    ''This table could sit over ten people...''


    At first he wondered why Yuina summoned him and Yumiko after breakfast. However, now, with her sitting beside him and holding his hands while facing the various elders who caused the issues the night before felt stifling.


    "Asmodeus, are you alright?" Yumiko''s beautiful ruby eyes peered into his face as she held his hands tight underneath the table.


    As their arms gently swayed, the elders began to enter the room with sour faces. Those who were aware of who Asmodeus was had forced smiles as they sat around them. Continue your adventure with mvl


    Others didn''t notice him at all, their focus only on Yumiko. Their lost heiress, now appearing with a strange male demon... No, a demon king, and to make that worse, they could sense she was carrying his seed in her stomach.


    Asmodeus felt irritated whenever they showed such looks of contempt and disgust towards Yumiko. However, he promised not to cause any problems during the meeting because she wanted to learn more and get closer to her sister. His heart clenched whenever Yumiko tried her best to reassure him.


    ''I wonder what kind of ns they have for me. Will they pretend to ept me before making an issue to banish me? Or will they simply attempt to murder me?''


    A young woman with long blonde hair entered the room, wearing a very light pink dress with silver patterns and frills.


    The way her hips moved with each step was like a devilish seductress. Asmodeus realised this woman was also an elder, her eyes gazing at him instead of Yumiko before lifting the corners of her lips with a cryptic smirk as she sat.


    "Well, now, it seems we are all here." The woman spoke first, a charming and clear voice like a bell wrapped in velvet ribbons. "Princess Yuina, thank you for attending this meeting today. The same to Princess Yumiko, thank you."


    "We wee you as the elders of the Inukami tribe."


    After the seductive female spoke, the elders began to greet them one by one. It seemed they were attempting to apologise, so Asmodeus stopped emitting his aura to crush their spirits.


    The old man who caused so much troublest night bowed, but his smile twitched. He wasn''t happy about Yuina calling them this early.


    "I think we should first address Your Highness and the future; forgive me, Princess Yumiko. We were too far ahead of ourselves. Can you forgive our actions?"


    ''Hmmm... they are only apologising to Yumiko, but that''s fine with me.''


    Yumiko looked at Yuina with a curious nce before squeezing the hand of her lover for confirmation. She had done well to y the part of an obedient princess in her youth, but now she was a demon and the future empress of the demon king. Her ns changed, and so did her heart.


    ''I will make him the emperor of this world... Since these men and others always look down on him...'' She thought of something that Yumiko had considered for the longest time.


    "Yes, we will ept your apology," Yumiko said in a sweet and high-pitched voice.


    At those words, the elders sighed in relief. As if expecting Asmodeus to react, they turned to him with cold faces filled with fear, but he didn''t respond at all. Although Asmodeus hated them, he wanted to know their n first, so he yed along with Yumiko, hoping she''d let him punish the elderster.


    ''After all, they are her family. She seems happy to just trick them for now... My lovely wife.''


    Then, the agenda moved to the sudden invitation a few hours prior. This caused many of the elders to look sour because this invite would cause them to suffer significant damage and because it was their turn to serve as the emperor next. The Fenrir used this underhanded proposal to try to tie up their heir.


    "What should we do about those damn dogs?" The elder, who was uptight the night before, sounded more pleasing to Asmodeus when he began to curse the wolves.


    This wasn''t how an elder would speak in the presence of royalty. But his disdain for the Fenrir tribe showed another side of the elders and Inukami to Yumiko and Asmodeus.


    Despite this, his words caused several elders to turn pale, while othersughed and began to drink from the wooden mugs filled with special alcohol brewed by the foxes.


    "What if they attack us?"


    "Who can stop them from killing our innocent and young?!"


    "To be honest, I agree..." The beautiful elder, who had been ncing over at Asmodeus with flirtatious eyes, made everyone else in the room shut up. "We MUST stop this agreement, but there is no male strong enough to join the princess as her partner to make the wolves back down... Well, no Inukami male at least." Once again, her eyes shone like glistening stars as she looked at Asmodeus.


    With a sneaky wink, she blew him a kiss.


    ''Wait... this old woman, what is she nning to do!''


    The discussion became heated, with quite a few Inukami elders siding with the Fenrir family, which made Asmodeus confused and doubtful. Yuina and Yumiko, however, weren''t affected and continued speaking with a straight face.


    "It will take a lot to convince those damn wolves." A slightly chubby female fox with greyish-brown ears scratched her head. She also seemed annoyed by the situation, not worried about offending Yumiko anymore. Though she was erotic, because of her humongous breasts and thick thighs, she wasn''t to the taste of Asmodeus.


    "I refuse to bring the honour and pride of our Inukami family down!"


    Yuina seemed displeased and blurted out, cutting off any of the other elders from responding. She opened her fan, covering her face to avoid any hostility or showing emotions, before beginning a lecture on the current situation and status. She needed to force her hand to get the Inukami tribe to unite against the wolves.


    Asmodeus felt he wanted to enjoy something interesting, so he squeezed Yumiko''s hand as she looked at him. The first thing she did was giggle, then nod. Her body leaned closer as she whispered into his ear.


    "Go for it. I know you will protect her for me. If you bang her, though, I am still number one."


    ''My wife... how can she know me so well?!'' He couldn''t help but kiss her, a brief and loving kiss, but it was noticed by the elders, who had various reactions¡ªsome scoffed, others nodded with a smile, and the beautiful elder looked sneaky. Her gaze narrowed as she looked at Yuina and Asmodeus.


    "Then, how about we have the strongest MAN on the escort her as a temporary fianc¨¦? He''s already close to Princess Yumiko, so he can withstand our n females, not to mention he can repay us for destroying half the mountain with this. Right, King Asmodeus?"


    ''This damn sneaky woman! Even though I am happy to do it, she is still sealing my escape route as if to disy her power!''


    "Haah..." Yumiko sighed, burying her head in the crook of Asmodeus'' neck to hide the amusement growing inside her chest. It took a moment for those words to sink into the other members'' minds, but even Yuina and Yumiko were stunned into silence.


    "Oh my.... me and brother-inw.... engaged?!" Yuina''s face turned bright red. She wasn''t like Yumiko, who gained knowledge from another world, boosting her sexual freedom and helping her personality evolve. Thus, the cute Inukami princess took the offer and situation seriously, believing him to be her fiance.


    "I will do it! Please, brother-inw, will you ept this lowly sister as your fiance for the banquet?"


    ''Hang on... why are my sister''s eyes shining that way, Yuina? Are you interested in Asmodeus? That''s not allowed! It''s off limits...''


    Yumiko felt her jealousy stirred up, causing her body to feel warm. Although they discussed this, she didn''t believe Yuina would look at him like that. Nor be like a young woman in love with sparkling eyes.


    "Oh dear~ Don''t worry, Yumiko, I''ll take care of your sister," Asmodeus smirked before his lovely empress elbowed his side and growled at him with a snarl.


    ''Bastard... I know that if she goes, you''ll eat her with nothing left! I have to send that woman, Aki, with her too. Then this fool won''t bring more females to our bed!''


    Meanwhile, the Elders seem to have finished their voting with four against and seven for. It seemed Asmodeus would be Princess Yuina''s fiance for the next few weeks at least.


    ***


    After the meeting, Asmodeus, Yuina and Yumiko were sitting in the private room of Princess Yuina. Of course, they would be here to talk about the future ball while enjoying some tea and snacks.


    ''Why are they so close to me... Yumiko is one thing, but Yuina is clinging to me by copying Yumiko''s actions!''


    Asmodeus was seated between the sisters in a sandwich style. Both sisters wore matching kimonos with thick fur coats and long white socks. Only their hairstyles were different¡ªYumiko kept her hair straight down to her ass with long bangs, and Yuina tied it in a half braid over her shoulder, revealing her soft, delicate neck to Asmodeus.


    "Yuina... you know it''s just pretending, right? There''s no need to be so close to him."


    "Sister~ I need to look realistic, so I am just ying my part... ah, his chest is full of muscle... so sexy..."


    "Yuina? What did you say, oi? Stop hugging him!"


    "Dear sister~ It''s only a hug between inws, don''t be so jealous.... hehe, so warm andfortable."


    ''....''


    ''They really ARE sisters!''


    At first, he thought Yuina was a cute and pure little golden fox, but the moment they weren''t being watched, she transformed into a predator! Asmodeus now realised why she sent away her maids and instead brewed the tea himself.


    [You are really popr with fox girls...]


    ''It''s good you are a fox too, then, right?''


    [Hmph... that little princess! I used to bless her, but maybe I should curse her instead...]


    ''Don''t be jealous....''


    [Who is jealous?!]


    Asmodeus noticed something about Serena over the past few months...


    The closer and more he spoke with her, it felt like she was an onion at first, with him slowly peeling away the dry outeryers until he found the soft, and emotional inneryers, and now she felt quite human in her interactions.


    Though he worried about them bing something more, because it would cause significant issues if she entered the fight.


    "Sister... do you get toy beneath this body every night?! I am so jealous...."


    "Yuina... get your hands out of his robe, or I''ll beat your ass!"


    "Oh, my~ brother-inw, my dear sister is going to hurt me. Please keep me safe, hehe~ this is so fun."

 Chapter 278: The Forest of Moka

    Asmodeus didn''t truly forgive the elders for theirments and actions. However, because several elders genuinely expressed their apologies, he gave them all a second chance.


    ''To think they would grant us the permission to live in their royal pce...''


    "Asmodeus, the monsters surrounding this forest are significantly stronger than those outside the barrier of the empire because of the magnified mana that exists in the beast kingdom." Liana fed him a purple grape with a sweet juice inside while talking.


    Princess Liana and Vinea sat on either side of the demon king while he enjoyed a morning breakfast of exotic fruits and a light rabbit soup. Ever since arriving in the beast kingdoms, or rather the empire as the people living here called it, he noticed something strange.


    Asmodeus found many things were far different from what people thought outside the barrier. In reality, until Yuina mentioned the barrier and situation of the elven, beastkin and demonnds, he waspletely clueless.


    ''No maybe even those from Grigor don''t know themselves as it seems to be a secret kept from humans and outsiders who don''t reach a certain level of prestige.''


    "Is that why my magic was so powerful two days ago?" Asmodeus thought back to the morning after the ritual and almost destroyed the sacred mountain that protected the Inukami.


    ''No wonder their elders were terrified of me back then, haha.''


    "That''s exactly why my dear, because the gods who protect these races maintain a barrier to protect them from harm to a degree."


    Vinea looked beautiful as her delicate red fingers carried the spoon of hot soup to his mouth, her eyes glistening in anticipation as she murmured. "Ahh~"


    [Though the barrier of the elves has been eroded by the demons forcing them into that alliance.]


    ''I see...''


    From the moment they solved the issues, Asmodeus noticed the girls created a little rotation so they could all spend time with him.


    Although he wanted to try to spend his time with them in one day, they smiled bitterly and told him that a week was better. Otherwise, he would rush the day and not rx when he spent time with them.


    Today''s duty to serve Asmodeus was Velvet, Vinea and Liana¡ªbecause Alice went straight to the Inukami grand library, she was excluded.


    As for the other groups, it was quite interesting that Ci and Erika would be a pair while Yuina insisted on spending time with him when it was Yumiko''s turn.


    ''I told them that since we are in the beast empire, Yumiko would get time alone with me, and when we go to the elvennds, it would be Ci''s turn... but I need to think of the other women too.''


    [Yes, bnce is ideal. I love how you allow Sariel to spend time with you regardless of the group. The girls also epted that idea. Fufu~ is she your true favourite?]


    Asmodeus enjoyed how Serena wouldment or tease him more often, especially after her confession, which caused them to grow closer.


    However, even if she was a goddess, he still treated her like the others, which also made Serena happier than he expected.


    ''My true favourite? Well, that''s you, of course.''


    [....]


    This kind of exchange became something he enjoyedbecause, unlike before, when she became silent, he could hear her breathing and movements bing hectic as he imagined the once cold and lonely goddess in the darkness blushing.


    "Shall we head into the northern forest where monsters exist, Liana, Vinea, Velvet?"


    He enjoyed thefort of this pce, but to be honest, Asmodeus wanted to fight¡ªit was difficult to do that when all the lovely fox girls would tremble at the sight of him, even pretending to use magic now.


    ''Though those sexy women with a ridiculous charm trembling is kind of erotic...''


    "I would love toe with you. Since we fought that damn lizard, we''ve done nothing but fight weaklings... the only challenge is when we have sex." Velvet''s tongue didn''t change or be like a charming princess despite bing lovers.


    ''But that''s her good point, though she keeps telling me to train with Alice. I know that Alice is sick, and it''s getting worse because of the curse. But I don''t like forcing myself to do things, and she doesn''t seem ready either.''


    "I''ll join. It''s been a while since we fought actual enemies. The knights can only help me grow so far." Vinea always thought and spoke like a female knight, even after bing a demon, though she became a little more deviant and violent.


    Liana, who carried the most charm and allure while sitting quietly, looked to Asmodeus¡ªno longer hiding her beautiful horns or her pristine, glossy demonic skin. She could make him lustful with the mere movement of her lips and eyes.


    "I want to kill things~ rip out their insides and tie them in a pretty bow around their necks. Fufu~ you''ll help me, right, husband?" Liana''s lovely demonic voice echoed as her eyes narrowed with a seductive gleam. Her enchanting red lips pressed together, causing their tempting form to expand slightly while shimmering from the glossy lip balm she used.


    ''This girl changed the most... no, rather, it feels she stopped hiding her dark desires, be it sex or battle. Asmodea truly feels like my other half in those categories.''


    "Alright, meet me at the north gate in an hour. I know you lovelydies need time to prepare. We will be staying out overnight, so I hope you will keep that in mind."


    "Oh~ how exciting, a sex and murder camp?"


    "Liana... why are you so dark? Can''t we just enjoy the battle and fornication separately? Don''t strip while fighting again to seduce my dear king!" Vinea grunted while pointing at Liana who simply sipped on her drink and cackled back.


    "...I want to fight you in battle and on the bed, Asmodeus." Velvet ignored her deranged andbat-loving sister and sat on her beloved''sp, stroking his cheek with a tempting smile on her lips. "So please, be prepared."


    "I''ll do whatever you desire, no matter how cruel or obscene."


    Asmodeus grasped the delicate wrist of Velvet. He wondered how she carried so much strength in her new body with such smooth skin and thin wrists. "Of course, that goes for you two as well, so don''t fight. Let''s have a nice day together."He kissed the back of Velvet''s hand and heard a soft, yful giggle before she hopped off hisp in glee.


    Like Liana, she wore very little under her dress and let Asmodeus feel the soft, voluptuous flesh of her buttocks leaving his thigh. Vinea wore more revealing armour than before, but at least she didn''t parade herself in a thin robe and dress like the other two demons.


    ''Female demons are very territorial, despite looking at ease or gentle... I am d these three are sisters by blood, which allows them to control those violent desires to kill intruding females...'' Find your next read at mvl


    [Still, you must be careful.]


    [Velvet and Asmodea are extremely dangerous demons, not that they will betray or hurt you.]


    [However, if they ever got the chance, they would bind you or lock you in a dungeon, unable to escape, so you be theirs.]


    ''I don''t think it will happen unless someone else interferes or another woman causes them to lose their current bnce.''


    He noticed something during their time living in Baltimore. It was strange to find that the women grew to ept each other, but he noticed, as Serena taught him, that female demons have a territory, and if they entered another demon''s area, they would definitely fight.


    ''That''s why Vinea and Ci often duelled in the training area...''


    "Hmmm~ really? What should I do... that makes my body feel hot." Velvet hummed in joy, finally heading to the door and giving him a bright, radiant smile. She couldn''t suppress the excitement rushing through her body. "Well then, Dearest King, I am going to change!"


    Liana watched Velvet with a very sharp and aggressive gaze. Asmodeus noticed Liana was the most dangerous of his women as she didn''t seem to care who entered her territory. She would fight them or y tricks on them.


    But because the girls hade together to take turns pleasing him, Liana allowed them to live. Otherwise, she would have most likely killed Erika, Vinea, Yumiko, Yuina, Alice and Ci without hesitation.


    As for Sariel, she was blossoming into a woman that Asmodeus couldn''t resist. That''s why he tried to keep her at a certain distance. His instinct screamed it wasn''t time yet and that if he touched her too soon. It might trigger something irreparable.


    ''I need to find her true body first... I am sure it is in the demonnds.''


    "I''m going, kiss me~ my cute Asmodeus." Liana blew him a kiss. If a normal person saw it, they would most likely fall in love and obey whatevermand she gave. "Wait for me outside at the gates."


    She smiled lovingly at his calm face, a small pink kiss mark forming on his cheek.


    "Go on, stop making trouble. Asmodea." Vinea sighed. Thest of the sister demons left with the quiet jingle of her metal armour. "I''ll see you at the gate, darling." She looked back with a soft smile before her body vanished into the darkness.


    "Good grief, those three..."


    Since he was going to fight powerful monsters, Asmodeus felt quite excited and quickly changed his outfit. Thanks to the high levels of mana in the atmosphere.


    The temperature in the Moka forest was quite warm, so he could wear his ck samurai-style hakama and cloth boots and leave his chest exposed, allowing his marking to absorb mana from the surroundings faster.


    "I look forward to today, oh so much."


    With the crack of his neck and fingers, Asmodeus left the pce and walked towards the northern gate, his powerful aura fluctuating with each step.

 Chapter 279: A Troublesome Scent!

    Asmodeus used his demon eyes to observe the surrounding forest. He could feel several monsters lurking in the shadows and hidden thickets, yet they didn''t attack. At first, he thought they were too intelligent and might have some kind of understanding of the situation.


    However, this thought was soon debunked.


    "Asmodeus~ let me kill them, okay?" Liana''s eyes shone with bloodlust, her beautiful eyes filled with excitement at the appearance of the seven beasts that resembled monkeys.


    "Don''t be selfish. We should all take a portion of them each."


    "Vinea, we could crush them alone, so don''t be so boring. Let me fight them all."


    Meanwhile, Asmodeus watched the three beautiful demons standing in front of him as if to protect him. Their alluring figures shook, letting him enjoy their fruitful rumps and majestic curves.


    When they were exploring the Moka forest, they found several paths and caves leading towards arge valley filled with fruit and a long, sparklingke with water so clear and beautiful it felt like magic.


    However, when Liana touched the fruit, several monster apes attacked them. But just like all the other monsters until now, these, too, did not attack immediately. They just made intimidating noises before quietly observing them.


    At first, they thought it might have been because of the three women since they were a demon princess and queen, after all. But none of them made any move, and their magic wasn''t leaking out.


    ''Because of that, we came to this position where the girls are fighting over who gets to kill them...''


    Liana, Vinea, and Velvet weren''t foolish enough to waste their power for fun. However, killing the monsters on the path seemed worth it because of the amount of magic and aura each monster gave off. There were no enemies strong enough to challenge them, so they thought the apes could give them some good training.


    "I''ll go." Liana shrugged off her sister and Velvet, then stepped forward, her fingers snapping as a long bloody whip manifested in her hand.


    The beautiful demoness of lust looked back at Asmodeus, blowing him a kiss before her horns began to grow. She stopped holding back the aura that exploded from her beautiful crimson hair, which formed like a sea of blood, tainting the Moka forest in her scent and aura.


    "Haaa!" With an adorable grunt, Liana cracked her whip, striking a monkey with such speed that its head exploded as a watermelon dropped from a building.


    Then, it retracted as the demoness'' body glowed with a red light that seemed to absorb something from the corpse. ''As expected. By taking their lives, the demons can absorb magic from their dead victim to empower themselves...''


    While the demons were made by him and gained demonic power, weaker demons could only strengthen to a certain degree, but the Demon King and his women could grow stronger almost endlessly.


    With one of their kind dead, the other six monkeys jumped from the walls and trees and rushed at Liana, who looked strange. From the moment she killed the first monkey, her cheeks became red, and a look of arousal formed in her eyes as she lifted her lips, forming a wicked and twisted smile.


    "Kya~!" She dodged their ws by jumping up, and her red whip shed across them, ripping apart limbs and opening their necks as the demoness enjoyed herself, looking like a dangerous goddess of death.


    From behind, Vinea and Velvet sighed at the sight, but Asmodeus felt captivated, remembering the various monster caves and bandits they tormented and called dating.


    ''Well, I do find her side attractive...'' he shook his head with a soft smile as Liana danced with a smile through the rain of blood.


    Soon after, he felt some kind of energying from the bodies and getting absorbed by Liana''s body, as well as part of the same entering his body and fusing with his demonic heart. ''It seems that I gain a portion of what my spouses earn toon.''


    Not so long after the apes appeared, now only a massacre appeared, blood, flesh and bones sprawled around Liana, who looked back at him with affectionate eyes as if wanting praise.


    "You look beautiful stained in red, Asmodea."


    "I am happy. Do you feel anything, master?" The seductive demon asked as she skipped towards him, her skin glowing softly from all the energy she just received.


    "Yeah, I feel stronger. What did it do to you?"


    "Haah, ah~ This was incredible, but now I want you so bad~ I was thinking about you while killing them, fufu. Now I''m all wet~ what shall we do?" Liana pressed her body against Asmodeus, her hands guiding him to her chest and buttocks, squeezing them as she went to kiss him.


    Suddenly, a red hand yanked on her hair, dragging the demon princess away. "You''ve had enough fun now¡ªit is our turn!"


    "Agh?! Sister... stop... Don''t pull my hair! It hurts you damn muscle, gori!"


    Asmodeus watched the scene unfold. His wives began to fight, with Vinea pulling Liana all the way towards theke and tossing her inside. "Calm down, you damn sex-crazed woman! How can you be so horny?!"


    "How can you not be horny when with our master!" Liana''s soaked body appeared from the water, her eyes narrowed into a re.


    "Slut!"


    "Bitch!"


    "How dare you-?!" A pir of water erupted as Liana charged at her sister. However, Asmodeus put his arms in front of Vinea as he hugged her, stopping them from fighting.


    ''I know Alice said the pair became honest with each other after bing demons, but this is too brutal... they are going to fight for real at this rate.''


    "Calm down, girls," Asmodeus muttered as his magic flowed through their bodies, which calmed them instantly, yet neither seemed happy with this turn of events.


    After calming down, Asmodeus told them about how he wanted to explore this forest before moving deeper into the valley and going back to the Inukami vige.


    For an hour, they followed their path around the Moka forest until reaching the end of the valley, finding a hidden pathway leading deeper into a dark cave filled with vines.


    The air inside was fresh, smelling strongly of nts and flowers, giving off an almost intoxicating feeling from their sweetness.


    "My King, don''t smell that fragrance! It''s a monster trap!" Velvet rushed forward and pulled both Asmodeus and Liana back, tossing them to the entrance before a thick, rose scent filled the cave.


    The scent itself wasn''t deadly¡ªit would just make a person feel intoxicated and a little dazed. Even the demons felt a slight effect if breathing it, but when concentrated so highly, it seemed to have a greater effect. As such, it would only work on humans or weaker monsters.


    "Sister, you- You''re okay?"


    "Why are you surprised? We have trained together since kids."


    "But I always thought you had a stick up your ass..."


    "... I guess being honest isn''t all bad, huh?" Vinea chuckled, watching the cavern entrance where Velvet stood alone, fighting against the massive spiders. From time to time, they saw the spiders'' legs being chopped by some kind of transparent de, while a figure appeared and disappeared asionally like some kind of shadow assassin.


    Velvet''s fists were deadly, and even though she gained magic to fight, she preferred your past style of fighting¡ªhowever, using her mana, she created sharp des that formed over her fists, adding prating power to her blows.


    "Hah!" Experience new stories with mvl


    "Velvet, should I help you?" Asmodeus asked, his head aching from the powerful rose scent, the sweet and captivating fragrance making him want to rest for a bit. If it hadn''t been because Velvet kicked him out of the flower scent and seeing his Queen fight so fiercely, he would have fallen asleep.


    "No worries, my King. These puny insects cannot harm me..."


    Suddenly, a web came from the entrance and wrapped around the entrance as something appeared from the depths: a gigantic spider with a rose-red body.


    On top of it stood a woman wearing robes with the appearance of a priestess, her eyes glowing with green light, almost as if hypnotised, while a green fluid ran through the side of her lips and down her chin, dripping down to the ground below her feet, falling onto the monstrous spider with her hands touching its head.


    No, she wasn''t standing on top of it but fused with it. This woman was an Arachne!


    "My King, her rose spores are more effective against males... Since they are used to trick them into mating!"


    Velvet informed him as she kept shing through webs, trying to get to her quickly enough so she could stop any attack against them. As a former knight, Velvet was skilled enough not to inhale poison unless exposed directly to its effects.


    "Liana, help me!" Velvet called out, but the sudden sweet scent caused her to be held down. Asmodeus grabbed her body in his arms, his eyes slightly zed over, with his lips curled into a delighted smile.


    Asmodeus tried hard to control himself, but he couldn''t seem to focus properly.


    ''That''s right, take her, she''s yours, make her squeal and beg using your name!'' A strange feminine voice constantly whispered in his head, causing his hands to be more active, slipping inside Liana''s dress and touching her warm, spongy flesh directly.


    "Asmo~ please stop..." She squirmed beneath him as he touched her sensitive parts, slowly reaching her lower back before cupping her buttocks with both hands. His fingers dug deeply between her cheeks before spreading them wide open.


    Her protests sounded weak to him, and he barely noticed them as the beautiful demon upied his lust-filled mind.


    "I can''t stop, Asmodea, you''re too alluring."

 Chapter 280: The Queens Iron Fist! *

    "What are you doing?!"


    Vinea''s spear prated the spider''s webbing, and she used her shield to block a heavy blow from the spider''s front legs with a loud bang.


    "Don''t me me for this!" Asmodeus roared angrily.


    Suddenly, a sharp leg shot out from underneath her, and Vinea''s shield was sent flying as she fell on her back. Vinea quickly rolled over onto her hands and knees, dodging another venomous spray before thrusting at a nearby leg.


    Vinea''s attack prated the leg, causing the giant spider to screech in agony as green blood and flesh burst into an explosion, covering the ground with corrosive poison. Taking advantage of this, Velvet charged towards its head and smashed it with her fist using brute force.


    Liana gritted her teeth as she watched Asmodeus''s movements grow more adventurous, his fingertips stroking her soft, silky petals, the feeling sending tingles down her back while biting her lower lip.


    "Mmm~ it''s good, but I can''t... Asmo~ Asmodeus please.... Haa.... don''t..."


    The spider mmed into the wall, her humanoid body flopping over its front with both arms limp. Asmodeus felt a sudden feeling of rity, yet the warm, sticky feeling of Liana''s wet, silky folds wrapped around his fingers as if sucking on them made him reluctant to stop.


    Liana''s eyes became wet as she covered her mouth, the thick sensation of Asmodeus stroking her insides with his fingers breaking her concentration while she groaned with pleasure.


    "Mmmm! Hnnngg! Ugh! No... no... ohhhhh!


    I''m cumming...!"


    Her walls began to contract uncontrobly, spasming under their own volition in response to his intrusion while Vinea pulled her weapon out before thrusting forward once again, aiming to kill the spider before it let out another screech.


    Then thick pink petals exploded from its back that smelt like peaches filled the entire cave, causing the iris of Asmodeus to turn pink. The next second, he inserted another finger into the hot, slimy entrance of Liana and closed her mouth with his lips, kissing her.


    His thick tongue pushed into her mouth, toying with her, sliding across her gums and teeth and coiling hers. Liana''s eyes narrowed, her mouth sucking on his lips, as her body began to tremble from the constant sensation of pure bliss from his skilled fingers dancing along her sensitive spots.


    Velvet frowned at this. Thest thing she needed was for Asmodeus to be distracted in a dungeon battle.


    ''Damn, that looks so pleasant... I am jealous...'' She thought before wrapping her body in purple mana, her eyes turning back to the injured arachne.


    "Vinea, it''s up to us to bring this bitch down, then we''ll make sure that bastard makes us howl like that! Agreed?"


    "Yes, please, Sister Velvet!" Vinea nodded before charging forward.


    The arachne tried to escape, but because of the severe pain coursing through its body, it didn''t take long before Velvet''s beautiful wings fluttered, sending her body shooting into the Arachne as her fists smashed into its hard pink body, causing it to copse onto its side.


    Vinea followed up, with her spear wrapped in powerful earthen magic, the de now formed of spiked rocks, which she stabbed into the base of one leg after the other in a flurry of thrusts.


    Asmodeus''s kisses were deep yet sweet as he explored every inch of Liana''s moist lips while enjoying the sensation of her delicate flower wrapping around his fingers like a vice grip.


    Her wet juices had drenched them thoroughly by now; he savoured the sensation against his skin and tasted each droplet of saliva rolling over their tongues with relish.


    "Ooh~haa... mhm... you are so cruel... Mmm..." Liana whispered as Asmodeus kissed her passionately until finally pulling away, leaving trails of saliva running down from both of their mouths. He gazed down upon her flushed expression while his dazed face seemed to smirk at her.


    ''This man is too good... this devil, lust man!


    "Sister Velvet!" Vinea screamed, stabbing her spear forward and impaling the arachne. The arachne released Velvet with a loud groan, the blood covering Vinea as it began to melt her clothes, revealing her alluring dark, tanned body with a red hue, making her fall onto her while the spider rolled away from her. "Ugh... it hurts... my skin...."


    The eyes of Velvet widened as her neck bubbled from the bite and venom trying to melt her exoskeleton, yet failed as she gathered her magic creating several runic circles around her palms ced together.


    The runes burst open with purple magical power, forming dozens of purple arrows made from demonic energy as they shot forth at the weakened Arachne, who tried to regrow her legs. Her webs spurt from her buttocks and spinnerets as she tried desperately to shield herself.


    Velvet''s assault rained down on the wounded arachne as Vineay nearby, struggling to recover the arrows continuously forming as her magic continued growing like a forest fire.


    "Haa.. get up... Vinea..."


    Vinea gasped for air before staring helplessly up at Velvet.


    In reality, the peach fumes were affecting all the women, but the most affected was Vinea because of her lower defence against magicpared to the other two women. Thus, her speed and reactions became dull as she lusted after Asmodeus.


    ''Haaa... why can''t he touch me instead?!'' She growled inwardly.


    At that moment, Asmodeus continued to y with Liana''s pussy, stroking along her silky walls while caressing her g-spot with his long fingers, drawing soft moans from her throat.


    "Uhmmm! Hng... don''t tease me, damn it! It''s starting to feel too good, I''m going to cum!" Experience more tales on mvl


    Liana''s body shook beneath him, trembling under his gentle ministrations while pressing her lips close together so no sounds would escape again.


    With a loud screech, the arachne fell onto his front belly, having lost most of its legs. The humanoid body transformed, bing more monstrous.


    However, the arachne''s head was smashed off by Velvet''s me-encased fist with great ease. Therge spider monster''s legs twitched weakly while slowly sinking onto the floor without life, oozing green fluids from severed appendages.


    "Fuck, this damn spider was too annoying..." Velvet sighed, wiping the sizzling blood from her body.


    "Haa.....haa... I can''t believe the monsters here are so strong..."


    Finally, Liana pushed Asmodeus away, grabbing his shirt with her right hand and shoving him away with her left.


    "Nooo! More..." she gasped between breaths, tears streaming down her face as he leaned closer.


    His hand ran down her back as she struggled to pull away, her legs trembling as her crotch oozed with sticky white honey, the soft petals slightly swollen and pink. "My King... please wake up..."


    "Hmm? When was I ever asleep, haha? Your insides felt amazingly soft as always, Asmodea... It seems you want more, though, from that open crotch."


    ''This bastard was faking it?!''


    ''Ah?! Asmodeus... how could he do that...''


    ''Fufu~ that''s my king... my body feels so weak, that skill and technique wasn''t some stupid spider''s magic.''


    "Asmodeus, you better shut up and sit on that rock right now! Velvet began walking up, her aura growing stronger with each step. While removing her clothes piece by piece, Vinea followed behind her with a red face.


    Asmodeus could not dodge or escape the situation as Velvet appeared beside his body, her hand grasping his face before lifting her left leg and shoving his face into her crotch¡ªwith sharp eyes. She curled her lips into a victorious smirk, a gaze filled with lust as a faint pink ring appeared in her iris, a sign of the peach scent''s effects.


    Meanwhile, Vinea snuggled herself against him. His arms instinctively wrapped themselves around his waist from behind whilst burying her nose between his neck muscles, inhaling deeply, taking in every ounce of masculine odour emanating from beneath his body.


    "Are you enjoying yourself, sister?" She teased quietly as Asmodeus felt something wet, probing and sliding along his neck, then realised it must be Vinea''s tonguepping hungrily upon exposed areas while he gazed as the soft, pink lips of Velvet glistened with her honey.


    "I want more... but those two look so happy..."


    "Ahhh~haa.... mmm, that feels great, My lovely Demon King."


    Velvet purred softly when she enjoyed the moist, thick tongue of her lover pushing past her soft petals, teasing her clit before slithering inside her sticky entrance to tease her velvety folds, savouring her juices coating his tastebuds like sweet nectar.


    Vinea began to rub herself against his back while biting and nibbling his neck, her eyes never leaving his face.


    She loved everything about this man. How powerful he looked, how warm he was whenever they snuggled close, like right now. Vinea especially adored hearing his heart beating loudly in his chest, knowing what awaited them next.


    "My King... does my sister''s cunt taste that good?" Her narrow eyes and seductive whisper caused tingles to shoot down his back.


    "She tastes like sweet honey, and it drives me crazy. But I love how you taste just as much, Vinea."

 Chapter 281: The Flowers of Grigor ***

    ''His nose is sniffing my crotch, such a perverted husband, his lips keep brushing against my clit... such a tease, but I can''t go easy on him yet!''


    "Use your tongue, make me feel good." A husky, aroused voice flowed from above Asmodeus while he could feel her fingers sliding through his hair, grabbing it and pulling slightly.


    "Horny woman... You smell great. Let me taste you."


    ''Her breathing increased, such a lovely queen.''


    His tongue slipped from between his lips, extending slowly as it flicked across her protruding pink clitoris, the salty taste of her skin quite delectable as her hips shuddered. The next moment, her hands pulled Asmodeus into her crotch, the thick scent of her sticky slit now flowing into his nostrils from zero distance.


    "Haa... your tongue keeps teasing my clit~ Nnm..."Velvet''s eyes narrowed, feeling a warm, sticky sensation traced along her petals, his tongue swirling around her sensitive slit as hepped up her slippery honey. An addictive tingling pleasure spread through her crotch, causing her back to arch while pressing his face against her pussy.


    "Nnh! You''re trying to charm me with that lewd tongue? ...I won''t go easy on you if it''s like this."


    "Sister''s face looks so pleasant... here~ My King, how are Vinea''s hands on your cock? Does it feel good?"


    "Your hands are nice and warm, but the way your sister''s pussy clenches onto my tongue while pouring her lewd honey into my throat is amazing."


    While Asmodeus was sucking on the soft pink lips of Velvet''s crotch, his tongue delving into her depths, tasting the salty and sweet tang of her insides covered in sticky juices. Vinea was wrapped behind his back, her hands sliding along his exposed cock, the thick member pulsating in her hands as she traced the veins with her fingertips.


    Asmodeus could feel her soft, huge breasts pressed against his back, a tingling sensation as the delicious taste and scent of Velvet filled his mouth and nose, blocking his senses. He enjoyed the warm hands of Vinea teasing his cock, with her kissing and biting his neck passionately.


    ''It''s so thick... my hand can''t wrap the entire thing.'' Vinea slid her hand along his dick, feeling its weight as she twisted and turned around it, each movement followed by a slight tremble from Asmodeus''s shaft throbbing in her hands.


    ''This feels so different from when he''s dominating me... hehe~ I can see why sister likes this type of activity~.''


    "Haa... Mmm~ your tongue felt amazing."


    "You tasted delicious. I want you both!"


    Velvet''s eyes were filled with lust as she squatted down, her lewd thighs thicker than the other two women as her crotch touched the tip of his cock, the sticky juices from her pussy drooling onto his shaft as Vinea continued to jerk him off as if aiming to make him shoot his cum inside Velvet.


    ''I can feel his cock brushing against my cunt, and it''s changing shape~ ah, so Vinea likes it thick? I like both length and girth, though, my cute little Vinea. Let me show you how amazing this bastard''s cock can be if we desire it.''


    "Vinea, can you move? I am going to push this bastard on his back and fuck him¡ªhow about you sit on his face and let him lick that huge ass of yours? I know you want to try anal."


    "I do not understand where Sister gets all these dirty ideas," Vinea spoke with a blush, but her body moved back, her long pink tongue licking the sticky precum from her fingertips, squinting slightly from the salty taste.


    ''If Asmodeus licks my ass... will it feel good?'' Vinea gazed at Velvet, who pushed Asmodeus down with one hand¡ªdisying Velvet''s lewd body full of alluring meat. Her huge breasts swayed, and her tail danced in the air before she climbed atop Asmodeus, now sitting above his cock. She ced both hands on his cheeks.


    "Asmodeus~ I love your cock, now I''m going to fuck you senseless."


    "Do your best, Velvet. I am sure you''ll cum first, you lewd bitch." Asmodeus teased, his body hot and sensitive from the peach mist, able to feel every sticky fold and crease from her petals and the narrow insides that began to expand with a silky squelch with each inch that slipped into Velvet''s pussy.


    "Ngh! You got even harder! How much do you love my tits? Or is it because of Vinea''s ass hovering over your face? Damn lewd King... fuck my insides are being forced apart...


    Haa....what an amazing dick... Mmm.... tease my tail~ make me feel more!"


    Her tone was still haughty, but Asmodeus could hear her breath quickening while Velvet bit down on her lower lip from his thick shaft entering deeper, his pulsating veins creating an exotic sensation against her sensitive folds as he felt her soft tail slide along his stomach and into his palm.


    His fingers caressed along its smoothness, a sticky lubricant oozing from the tip that smeared over his hand before it started to seep into his skin.


    "Are you having fun?" Asmodeus asked.


    "So much fun~ now, what should I do? I can feel your cock throbbing inside my pussy~ fufu. Should I drop my hips and let you crush my womb? Or use these hips of mine to make you beg to cum?"


    Continue your adventure at §Þ??


    Velvet grinned with a mischievous expression, swaying her hips in whimsical movements with a lewd sounding from her wet pussy. Her fluids started to leak out and slid along his shaft. Even if she moved slowly, the sheer amount of stimtion from his ns scraping her walls and folds was immense,


    "Tease me if you like, but be careful¡ªyou''re only using your own body, unlike when Vinea and you were trying to subdue me. Just know that I''m keeping count and will punish youter if you''re not careful enough."


    "Nnn... Vinea.... sit on his face.... so he can''t speak.... that huge red ass of yours is so lewd... I can see your little asshole trembling.


    Are you that horny?" Velvet teased Vinea, who was squatting over the face of Asmodeus, her pussy drooling onto his chest as she ced both hands on his forehead and dropped her weight onto his face.


    "I love you, Asmodeus~ please make me feel so good I forget everything!"


    ''Damn lewd girl... does she think she''s just going to ride me?'' Asmodeus felt a heavy pressure fall over his eyes and lips,pletely burying his senses in a squishy feeling. The scent of Vinea''s pussy reached his nose, making him breathe in deeply.


    "Nnnph... Mmmm?! Ahh.... so soon? Ahh... Asmodeus...


    your tongue feels amazing!"


    Her scent was softer than Velvet, Vinea carried a sweeter and more faint taste of salt, and her pussy was puffier as the swollen lips clung around his lips as if he was kissing her slit with his tongue sliding into her depths, causing Vinea''s insides to wrap and constrict around his tongue like a cock.


    ''So warm, how did it taste that good...''


    "Damn you lewd bastard, sucking on my sister''s cunt while I am fucking you..."


    Velvet leaned back before her hips dropped with a loud p, her ass hitting his thighs as her mouth and eyes opened wide, her body trembling from the shock of his demonic cock prating her womb. She never expected its shape to change, but because of his immense lust, it was longer and thicker than usual, mixing the desires of both women who sought unique pleasures.


    "Ahhh.... Uhk... Hrk.... my womb...." She twitched as if her mind was going nk from the powerful thrust, which crushed her womb and caused her pussy to mp down on the phallus with an intense grip that caused his shaft to tremble with ecstasy.


    ''I...I can''t move.... my legs are trembling... and each time I try, my body feels strange!" Velvet''s eyes were filled with slight tears. Her pussy had a sensitive spot just outside her womb that made it hard for Velvet to move properly as a rush of pleasure ran up her spine.


    "Nnnph... there... lick my ass... push your tongue inside~ it''s clean.... it feels so good when you kiss my pussy." A wet slurp sounded as Asmodeus began to enjoy the soft, puffy cunt of Vinea, who began to rock her hips, her spine-tingling when the tip of his tongue poked at her ass while sliding along her slit.


    "Sister... he''s so good~ ahh... his tongue..." Vinea moaned, unable to hold back anymore as her lewd honey gushed from her pussy, allowing him to slip easily across her cunt as it brushed over the wet lips before finding her sensitive rear, and with the help of her lubricant and juices, it began to prod and stretch apart Vinea''s tight asshole with his tongue.


    "Haaa... do it faster..." Velvet groaned as she saw the state of her sister, wanting to receive more stimtion; however, she could barely lift herself a few inches before her pussy was hit with rapturous pleasure, causing her to m back down with another squelching sound followed.


    ''It seems Velvet is enjoying herself... let''s make her cum.'' Asmodeus thought, his right hand held her tail, teasing it like her pussy. Even the tip transformed its shape like her pussy and clit, now sticky and wet. His left hand grabbed her wide hips and lifted her body, with a slimy wet sounding from her gaping cunt.


    "Nnh!!?" A shuddering sensation passed through Velvet, whose hips were gripped tightly by a pair of firm hands. ''What is he...?'' She was unsure what was going on until she felt his cock dragging her insides, the soft silky folds and walls wrapped around him causing her to gasp and struggle to breathe before he let go, and she dropped to his base from halfway.


    An unexpected shock ran through her body, her pussy tightening to such an extreme degree that she could feel every inch of his cock, the veins, slight curve in full detail. His cock pulsated in her depths as she suffocated, trying to breathe from the sudden shock.


    "Agu...Ha...haa...Nnm....Ahh..."


    ''You''re so fucking lewd.'' Asmodeus thought, unable to open his mouth to kiss because his tongue was deep inside Vinea''s quivering asshole, her fleshy walls tightly squeezing it while her hips humped his face, brushing her clit against his nose, smearing her pungent juices across his face.


    "Fufu~ It feels so good~"


    ''She''s doing it intentionally...'' He thought, still gripping Velvet''s hips tightly as he used his newfound strength to m her body up and down repeatedly, crushing her womb and deforming her insides, with a lewd, slimy sound each time his cock dragged and expanded her lewd hole.


    The immense force bruised her hips as loud, moist squelches resonated with each movement of her ass, impacting his thighs.


    He began to notice changes happening inside her, how her body tightened further, and he felt her pussy clenching his shaft when he lifted her.


    "Clench around me like that again. Show me how much you love it, you slut." His words echoed with a loud splutter and wet noise as he pulled his tongue from Vinea''s ass as she began to convulse from the sudden feeling.


    ''Ah~ his tongue dragged the insides of my ass while his nose teased my clit... so good..''


    "Haa... Mmmn~ Asmodeush... Ahh...Nnn!" Vinea''s hands gripped him tighter as she began to slide her pussy and hips faster, reaching close to climax.


    Their bodies became entangled with the passionate moment. Velvet continued to bounce on top of Asmodeus. The two horny demons continued to use their body as instruments of pleasure.


    Vinea arched her back as she let out a low moan as her juices gushed all over his face. Velvet tightened her cunt on Asmodeus and squirted all over his waist before letting out a quiet gasp, her mind falling into a void as her legs copsed, her huge ass and pussy covering the face of Asmodeus fully.


    His nose and mouth were full of Vinea''s scent and taste as her ass crushed his face.


    However, Velvet didn''t notice or care. She felt her body tingling, a sense of orgasm building as she started to gallop with her hips, faster, with more force as her lewd ass jiggled each time she pped against his thighs, the pleasure of his cock poking her g-spot and womb driving her mad.


    "Fuck me! Harder...faster!"


    "My King... I want to be one with you."


    The sensation of Vinea''s thick body sliding off his face caused Asmodeus to feel relieved as his breathing wasn''t blocked.


    However, Velvet''s plump lips still covered his mouth as she began to kiss him passionately, her breasts squished against his chest. Her tongue pushed into his gooey mouth, which released erotic sounds and caused saliva to trickle down her chin, not stopping despite tasting the juices from Vinea.


    "It''s not fair for Vinea to monopolise your tongue." Her husky voice filled the tent with lust as Vineaid off to the side, still lost in the afterglow of her orgasmic bliss.


    Velvet''s eyes were full of desire and lust, her hips swaying faster with more fervour. "I''m ready toe. Hurry, let''s do it together."


    His hand reached for her cheek, gently caressing it before holding the back of her head, their foreheads resting together as they embraced each other.


    Asmodeus no longer allowed Velvet to take charge, now sitting up as his muscles flexed and rippled, hugging her tightly, as his hips began to thrust each time she lowered her body, causing her to squeal and groan into his mouth.


    "I love you, Asmodeus!" Velvet screamed out.


    A primal impulse overwhelmed him.


    "I love you too."


    The heat in his stomach threatened to explode as her inner walls clenched around his cock, wringing him intensely.


    Thick globs of cum burst from his cock, flooding her insides as they both moaned in pure ecstasy, both of them about to reach their pinnacle, with Velvet''s pussy clenching him as she began to convulse in his arms, forcing their hips to keep moving with loud, erotic sounds.


    "Fuck...So tight..!" He growled as she kept bouncing, milking him dry.


    "Yes! Nmghhh!!!" The demon queen screamed out as she lost control.


    Her lower body felt light and rxed as she came, drenching his entirep area with her juices while squirting from the immense bliss, able to feel his cock still throbbing while shooting more sperm into her womb like he wanted to mark her permanently.


    Even after they finished orgasming, they remained entwined, unwilling to separate.


    The scent of sex now overpowered the peach scent, and Asmodeus had long conquered its effect. Instead, he gazed into the teary, dazed eyes of his lovely queen and felt his balls squeeze onest time, filling her with a final spurt of his seed.


    "My king..." A voice drifted from behind him.


    Asmodeus turned back to see Liana, and her legs parted to reveal her neat and lovely pussy with two fingers parting her puffy lips, revealing her wet, glistening hole.


    "I want you to fuck me~ can you do it?"


    That day, the patrol team didn''t return until just after midnight¡ªwhen asked what happened, the three just mentioned the cave, and the Inukami tribe blushed and nodded.


    It was onlyter they learned that the peach spider was, in fact, known as a local earth god who brought couples together if you brought the right offering.

 Chapter 282: The Fenrir Approach - A Maidens Thoughts

    In the holy shrine of the Inukami, Princess Yuina and her guardian Aki were praying to the goddess Selene together, the area filled with a gentle hymn dedicated to her.


    The walls depicted a beautiful maiden with lovely ck tails and glossy hair. She walked amongst the sick and homeless while giving them hope. The paintings showed how the people held her in high regard, not only as their patron deity but also as members of the same race.


    As the moonlight shined through the stained windows, casting a beautiful light on both Yuina and Aki, the prayer was nearingpletion.


    "Princess Yuina, it is almost time for the delegation from the capital to arrive. They will likely request us to all attend the ball once they know everything. Do you n to let your sister attend?" Aki''s voice was lowered to a whisper, with a softer tone than usual, as she gazed at Princess Yuina, who wore a thin white silk prayer garb in the warm pool of prayer.


    "My dear sister, she is truly amazing and surpassed my imagination. Yet, I cannot feel that something may go amiss if she were to attend." She said with her eyes closed before looking up toward the statue of Selene.


    "So, I ask that you help guide my heart to the right path so she may live a peaceful life without suffering, Goddess Serena," she prayed onest time before leaving the pool, water dripping down her body. Her soft, wet footsteps echoed behind her as she gracefully exited the chamber, heading off towards her private office.


    She knew exactly why this ball was taking ce, but somehow, the appearance of her brother-inw gave her confidence. He told her that she didn''t have to get married and the Inukami tribe wouldn''t be affected.


    Those words alone brought relief and ease to her burdened heart. She no longer had to worry about marrying a prince from another tribe by force. Yet the thought of her sister''s husband to be, made her heart and body tingle... A strange feeling that she hadn''t felt for a male before.


    ''This is worrying, what are these symptoms...?''


    On her desk were countless papers and documents to stamp, check and sign, but there were also many medical books rted to tingling pains and an aching chest. Every time her hand touched her chest, the tingling sensation became even more apparent.


    ''Does the Goddess Selene see fit to punish me so? It seems I must work harder than usual today to repent,'' Princess Yuina mused as she quietly sulked to herself over theck of understanding of what was happening to her.


    "Over the past week... brother-inw has helped our vige so much..."


    She began to think of the first day he came back with the peach flowers from the sacred cave. Although they worshipped the monster, it was only to avoid its destruction.


    ''Yet Asmodeus and thosedies saved us from that monster...'' After that, as if on a mission, he and the other women he brought would alternate in groups and explore the forest.


    ''His face was so nonchnt when he offered such rare and wondrous elixirs and herbs for nothing in return. The amount he brought back in a week could keep our vige healthy and strong for at least ten years.'' Yet despite everything they offered him. Asmodeus only asked for delicious food and wine, nothing else.


    ''It can''t be that I, a holy shrine maiden, have fallen in love with someone who is to marry my sister? Then I must forget these feelings, though they might be a seedling, then I shall be a cruel mistress and cull this seed. Our engagement is only temporary; I mustn''t fall in love.''


    Aki stood at the door and watched the princess, able to understand her current dilemma.


    The man named Asmodeus at first made her irritated and doubtful because hispany was only for women. However, over the past week, she observed and spied on him and learned that he could keep them all satisfied and happy... He wasn''t a bastard like she thought.


    Yet, she also noticed the princess''s changes and feelings. But it wasn''t just her. She felt this same change.


    At first, it was a feeling of irritation when he wasn''t around or she couldn''t find him. Then his jokes and stupid flirting made her chest beat faster, and finally, she started to get wet when she spied on his acts of coitus with his harem of women.


    ''I can not allow this¡ªI cannot fall victim to these temptations of flesh! My duty and fate is to protect the holy shrine maiden!''


    The two women faced a sense of dilemma, unaware of what the future might hold, a cruel fate, maybe a bitter but happy one. They couldn''t know anything they would face in the next year.


    ***


    Meanwhile, several days away from the Inukami n and just entering the Moka forest, the delegation of the Fenrir tribe, with the supposed groom also joining the procession, the useless heir of the current empress, Baberu Fenrir.


    "These stupid foxes, did they really think they could resist our demands? Haha!" Baberu''s ugly face smirked, showing his crooked nose that looked almost animalistic like it was too big to fit on his face properly.


    "We''ll tame them soon enough. With your strength and bravery, you are most suited for Princess Yuina. To show her ce amongst our wolf n," Lord Gran, one of his loyal friends and noble son of a vassal family, replied as his


    "Oh, and what ce is that, Gran?"


    "Of course, on all fours, begging for more. Hahaha!" Gran and Baberu began tough loudly together.


    They didn''t fear anyone listening, for most were part of the same group of nobles. Those who were against them had been sent to the front lines or exiled from the empire and, at worst, killed. These two men were the scum of the Fenrir tribe, known for many crimes and sins.


    "Haha, my little princess must be so innocent and naive about a man''s desires." Baberu seemed to be stupid, but in reality, his dull eyes carried intelligence that even the empress had yet to discover.


    ''Since we are early, they will likely be unprepared andck excuses.''


    "The guard said to prepare for some monsters, though, so I am ready to take care of any that might threaten you," Baberu continued.


    "Yes, yes, and thank you for being here. Honestly, I wonder how they still have freedom after siding with that filthy goddess after thest war. A shame, but they will pay for rejecting the true god."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, dear friend, I''ll bring some order to their wayward thoughts." As Baberu finished speaking, several soldiers came running from behind the procession carrying papers.


    "Your Highness, we have reports from the scouts!" The first knight with brown wolf''s ears handed them over as he knelt.


    "In summary, the tribe is extremely hospitable, and both princesses await your arrival?"


    "It''s said that you need not fear for safety within the vige. But..." Before the messenger could continue, another knight with light brown hair and white ears ran forward while shouting. "Another report, sire!"


    Lord Gran read the report and rubbed his chin. The first report told of a second princess who underwent their ritual, and thus, his lord now had the choice of two sisters, but Gran wanted to taste one for himself. A greedy master breeds greedy attendants.


    But before he could speak up about the report, another was given, stating, ''Both princesses have be engaged to the same male! An outsider named Asmodeus.'' Your next journey awaits at §Þ??


    Baberu clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth.


    "This cannot go unpunished! Tell me about this man; where did hee from?! Why have the Inukami allowed MY women to marry another man... Gran, my knights. It looks like there is someone who doesn''t know the might of the Fenrir n!" Baberu snarled and tossed the reports aside as he waved at Lord Gran and others.


    A feral aura filled the surrounding air. When the carriage reached the entrance of the forest, the door opened, and two enormous wolves appeared before Baberu stepped out and petted his two wolves.


    "I do not care who he is, but there shall be no forgiveness if they cannot answer for their crimes. First, kill Lupan, the traitor."


    "Yes, sir." One of the Knights beside him stepped down.


    "Hold." Lord Gran shouted before telling the knight who went to kill Lupan to step aside. "It would be best to find out about this man first."


    Gran gestured at his lord to help them gain information.


    "Hmm... okay, that''s right, I let the blood rush to my head. First, we enter the vige and see what these foxes are plotting!"


    ***


    Meanwhile, during the time it took for them to travel through the forest, Asmodeus came to find Yuina. He looked at Aki, who red at him with her sharp eyes, her lips lowered into a frown.


    "Can you give us both some privacy, Aki?" Yuina was the first to ask, causingAki''s face to show surprise before reluctantly bowing toward her princess and walking away.


    "Hey, don''t be too mad at me," Asmodeus spoke up, grabbed her hand and pinched her cheek. "Don''t look so upset. I won''t eat your princess."


    However, unlike the usual punch, because of her earlier thoughts, Aki''s cheeks turned red before she rushed outside and mmed the door. "I''m right outside. Don''t try anything strange!" Her voice echoed through the door.


    "So..." Yuina started to say after Aki left, her hand trembling slightly. Asmodeus simply smiled gently at her and sat down on the couch.


    "Come here." He beckoned, tapping the soft seat beside him with a warm smile.


    "What do you want, Asmodeus?"


    "Well, why don''t you sit down before we talk," Asmodeus said as he patted the sofa with his hand.


    Princess Yuina slowly got up, walked over to him and sat down. He felt she was cuter than Yumiko, with a unique style and atmosphere. If Yumiko were the Sun, she would be the moon.


    "So, what''s on your mind?" Asmodeus asked, cing his arms around the back of the sofa behind Princess Yuina.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t hide it. I know you have been avoiding me for the past few days." His face came close, causing Yuina''s face to turn red and almost appear to be puffing smoke as she felt herself getting hot.


    "N-Nonsense..."


    "I''ve also heard about this problem you''re having. You see, your sister has told me all about your feelings..." He paused for effect while looking deeply into Princess Yuina''s azure eyes that seemed to hold an endless cosmos of stars within them.


    ''He knows?! How? Why would my sister tell him...''


    "Your chest tingles when that person is close, you find yourself lonely when they are not around, and unconsciously search for them in, and it gets hotter, especially when they get close to you. Does it feel painful?" He whispered, knowing precisely what the symptoms were.


    However, his eyes became much colder, turning darker, looking like those of a true devil or demon.


    "Y-You..."


    "Yes?"


    "Don''t think I will fall into your hands..." Princess Yuina began to panic. ''It must be because my brother-inw isn''t normal... this beating heart is not because I love him... right it must be! He is just a fine male, and any woman would be like this.''


    "Oh? Do you think you can stop me?" Asmodeus curled his lips into a smirk as his hands touched the shoulders of the small golden fox. "Then watch me take you into my hands."

 Chapter 283: The Horrible First Meeting

    ''The Inukami warriors are not weak, but they only showed their true skills in actual battle. During training, they held back their holy magic and ferocious attacking style.''


    Asmodeus watched as Aki shed with Leviathan. Despite the pair of them both being stronger leaders, it was the way his new demon pdin could direct andmand the other knights while shing with Aki, who became invested in her duel.


    Fredrika, the former vice-captain, asked She to be their new captain after noticing this talent, whereas Vinea became less burdened and only dealt with the issues outside of battle, like forming battle ns and strategies.


    "I still don''t understand why you suddenly called for me..." Yuina sprang into a conversation while looking straight at Asmodeus from the side.


    Her cheeks turned red as she felt his hand holding her hips tighter while looking to her sister for help. Yumiko didn''t seem to mind sharing her alone time with Asmodeus, apanied by Yuina.


    "Because you are my fianc¨¦e, and we need to improve our rtionship." Asmodeus smiled calmly with a sly smile, his gaze peeking into the loose chest of Yuina causing her face to turn red.


    "S-Stop... watch the training..." She hid her chest as much as possible.


    The training was interesting for Yuina because even though she fought with the shrine maidens normally, seeing them fighting against another formidable force made her feel proud of her people. ''Why does he keep touching my body... it makes me feel strange, and my heart keeps racing...''


    "Yumi? Should I stop?" His cold, blue eyes looked toward Yumiko''s beautiful face. She shook her head as she wanted him to continue teasing her sister since their current situation needed it to feel authentic.


    "Why would you stop if I asked? If anything, wouldn''t you touch her bare skin if I said no, haha?"


    "No." He gave out a direct answer but left Yuina''s lips agape because she somehow knew that he would, because that''s what he did the other day, when Yumikoined!


    Yumiko only smiled with a giggle when Yumiko leaned in and spoke something in Asmodeus''s ear. "I will never go against your wishes. However, you can''t force her, okay?"


    Asmodeus nodded with a grin. "I won''t," He answered softly. However, while watching the training, he still fondled Yuina''s waist, slowly sliding down to her plump hips and caressing her lower back as if he were massaging her.


    "Asmodeus... it feels nice~ keep pressing there."


    Read exclusive adventures at §Þ??


    Yuina didn''t know if he was actually trying to seduce her or not, but these subtle teases made her body start to burn as if a fire was lit inside her body, changing her thoughts, especially with his other hand slid inside Yumiko''s kimono doing naughty things.


    Meanwhile, although he was enjoying time with the two fox beauties, Asmodeus watched his demon knights with a keen eye to see their improvements and changes over the past few months.


    After they became quasi-demons, their features only changed a little, although each woman became prettier, and all blemishes and scars healed overnight... It took a long time for the rewards to show.


    ''It seems they''ve finally begun breaking their human limits of the past. Fredrika is very talented¡ªnow they can keep up with Fuuka, a hero despite being normal female knights.''


    "It seems Paul is enjoying his current role with Simon," Yumiko muttered, her eyes watching as he rxed after a morning of harsh training.


    Simon had great swordsmanship skills, and since rejoining with Asmodeus  he started helping the knights to correct their bad habits and trained against the female knights to improve himself.


    Thanks to the fact Asmodeus gained experience from whatever Paul and Simon did when close to him, he was now bing stronger with no extra effort.


    ''Paul''s mana also increased thanks to taking my blood slowly; although he won''t be a quasi-demon, he doesn''t need as many wooden runic spells or scrolls anymore.


    As for Simon, his speed had reached the level of Erika before she became a demon. He will soon be able to fight on par with a Rank-B or aim for Rank-A monsters.''


    "Darling, you seem to be happy since everyone joined up again." Yumiko''s hands stroked Asmodeus''s inner thigh before she hugged his chest, kissing his neck, the scent of his body filling her nose before she nuzzled and buried her face in his robe.


    Yuina watched with sneaky peeks, her cheeks turning red as she pushed her lips out, pouting. ''Why does my sister like his scent so much?'' She asked herself but refused to try it herself, leaning closer as she sniffed once... her eyes narrowed with a pleasant glow before she shifted closer to Asmodeus. ''It''s just because it makes me feel relieved, nothing more!''


    After another hour of training and everyone finished, Asmodeus waved at them, "Good job, take some rest!"


    However... A loud horn sounded from the gates. It wasn''t the usual call of the Inukami n. Instead, it caused the princess and the other shrine maidens to be on edge.


    "Oh no... It''s them... they''re here." Yuina said with a dismayed voice. She tried to move from Asmodeus''s grasp, but he grabbed her waist tight and pulled her closer.


    "Don''t worry, I am here for you."


    "You''re really trying to tempt my sister into your bed for real, aren''t you?"


    Yumiko''s jealous whisper flowed into Asmodeus''s ear as she kissed his neck, her hands sliding into his chest and stroking his muscles.


    "How about you focus on me today instead?" Her lustful words tempted Asmodeus, and his gaze switched away from Yuina''s worried expression to his fiancee.


    His arm wrapped around her waist as he whispered to kiss her in the middle of her ear with the promise: "Later."


    Yumiko turned away shyly, her tails wiggling happily before wrapping around Asmodeus''s waist and leaning against his chest with her back. Her eyes narrowed into pleasant crescents.


    ***


    "How dare you make the esteemed prince Baberu Fenrir wait, a bunch of untrained females who need to be taught how to tend to men properly!" Lord Gran spoke with a loud voice, obviously attempting to upset the shrine maidens and Yuina, who began to growl, her hands clenched tight with anger at his words.


    However, her body trembled as Asmodeus''s hand gently stroked her cheek, sliding down to her hand and sping it.


    "Don''t worry, they are just trying to upset you, Yuina. Can you trust me and my people? I promise to protect you and your honour."


    Her face turned red. Her eyes looked deeply into his, a hint of sadness filling them after remembering how he handled those other ns treated her people and even herself like a whore. She tried her best to raise theirbat power; two years ago, the shrine maidens were weak, yet now, after fighting against the monsters around them, Yuina felt proud of them.


    ''Despite how scary and flirtatious he can be. I feel warm and happy that he cares for my pride... for all the hardships in my life, this is something I wanted the most when finding a mate... not someone who expected me to sit around or be ''a woman'' for them...''


    Yuina''s body felt heated whenever she spent too much time close to Asmodeus, yet she didn''t hate it; feeling hisrge hand grasping hers as if to support her made Yuina want to learn more about him, to ept his feelings.


    ''Though his face and that gentle smile make my body feel so hot... that I want to be a woman before his tender gaze.''


    "Well, it seems a bunch of old men and useless women couldn''t put up much of a fight. Look at them, not a single male in sight." Baberu Fenrir added, his eyes narrowing on Levia and Aki, a slightly lewd light flickering in his eyes.


    "My lord, these women are merely ying knights. Don''t treat them like the real thing." One of his vassals said.


    "It doesn''t matter, and all women should serve a man. It''s time for me to show these girls what to do as women, hahaha." Lord Gran started tough like an insane fool, which angered Yuina because his gaze kept staring directly at Yumiko''s chest.


    "You dare to insult my master and his mistress? You pathetic man!" Aki''s voice echoed as she pointed a spear at Lord Gran with an angry growl. However, it was Levia who ced her hand on Aki''s shoulder and gave her a sly grin.


    "Don''t me them. They are just inferior males, insecure andcking in confidence." Leviathan mocked them with a calm voice, "Especiallypared to our Master." She nced back and raised her chin, gazing at Asmodeus, who looked at her with an amused grin.


    ''She has really started to change since she became a demon pdin...''


    Following Leviathan, the Demon Knights and Inukami warriors started cheering, throwing up their weapons, praising and speaking about their engagement together, which made Baberu''s face be sour.


    "You rude little bitch, how about you fight me and learn your proper ce in this world?" Lord Gran growled and drew his sword, pointing it at Levia.


    The moment he spoke, the entire area became cold¡ªall women in the Inukami n and the Demon Knights of Asmodeus gazed at Lord Gran like a piece of human garbage.


    Leviathan, the former priestess and apostle of Lumina, drew her ck longsword and lifted her huge kite shield to prepare for battle. Her gaze peeked towards Asmodeus, who nodded, causing her lips to curl into a wicked smile.


    Because her mask hid most of her face, she looked bewitching and sensual, letting only her soft, red lips show with their glossy sheen.


    "As if! Let us deal with that ugly bastard!" Aki eximed with a growl, her ears twitching in anger, but it was the noble figure of Yuina who stopped everyone else.


    "No, Aki. Since he has insulted my future husband and our knights. Then Lady Levia will show these uneducated men the difference in ability between the man who stands beside me and you." Yuina announced with a confident and mocking tone, her fingers interlocking with Asmodeus as she showed a fearless smile, causing even Prince Baberu to be stunned.

 Chapter 284: Demon Paladin Vs Foolish Warrior

    Levia gazed back at Asmodeus for several moments before her aura became calm. She narrowed her eyes and turned to face her opponent with a rxed mind. Lord Gran wore a disgusting smile on his lips while holding his weapon.


    "Since this littledy desires to fight, I shall humour her." Lord Gran''s attitude and mockery were tant to the point where she felt nauseous. Yet, Baberu Fenrir distanced himself more and more while he did.


    ''That ugly wolf seems smarter than expected.''


    Levia didn''t mind the male gaze or his narrow thoughts. However, he insulted her master! The man who gave her a second chance and allowed her to be his sword and shield.


    She took a slow breath, holding her heavy kite shield, adjusting the grip while her eyes shimmered with a silver light. ''I will crush him.''


    "Do not humiliate the honour of the Fenrir n, Gran."


    Despite their initial solidarity after the initial sh. Baberu started making the distance between himself and the knight with an unpleasant smirk on his lips. Meanwhile, he observed Yuina with a foul in the distance.


    "There is no chance of that, my prince. This beautifuldy knight. How about we make a wager?" Gran''s voice was filled with mockery while he sneered at her.


    "Although a beauty, it is likely she shares a bed with her master. Look at those wistful eyes and her outfit."


    "Another slut, Lord Gran will teach her!"


    "So what do you say, Lady Levia?" Bolstered by the support of his fellow warriors, Gran recovered from the previous shame and became more confident.


    Leviathan fluttered her eyes while lifting the corner of her lips with an amused smirk. She took the ck spear of Fredrika with a long ck handle. Then Levia stepped several metres away from Lord Gran and took a simple stance.


    "A bet sounds fine¡ªif you lose, then I will take your life."


    "Then, should I win, kneel before me and ept me as your new master."


    At this moment, Baberu realised he had messed up. The ck aura flowing from Levia''s body erupted, causing the air to be heavy, and even his breathing became difficult.


    ''After all, I should have stopped this fool!''


    Nevertheless, they couldn''t turn back. Levia''s silver eyes became pitch ck, with her pupils glowing silver, like the moon.


    Lord Gran used a heavy sword, a simr weapon to a bastard sword but far heavier. He grasped the handle with both hands, the sound of leather squeaking. The weapon''s pommel carried Gran''s family crest a sign of his pride in both the weapon and himself.


    "Since you are but a woman, I will allow you the first move. Do try your best. Lady Levia."


    "Fufufu... I see¡ªthen let me ept your offer. Hah!"


    Levia''s body vanished¡ªlike a crack of lightning, she transformed into a shadow.


    ck smoke formed where she stood. The next moment, her figure appeared with the howl of her spear piercing through the air.


    "Gyaaa?!" Lord Gran''s scream echoed through the vige.


    Then his bloody ear flew through the ear, and a deep gash appeared on his face, almost tearing his mouth apart.


    Lord Gran''s eyes looked at Leviathan in terror, his hand trembling while holding the bloody stump where his fluffy ear used to be. A feeling of regret was visible on his face as it scrunched together before Gran pointed his sword at her face.


    "Y-You bitch, I will tear you limb from limb!"


    "Hah! You insect, how dare you insult my master and nowin!" Levia snorted before she lunged once more, the ck steel slicing gracefully through the air.


    Her movement became faster whenpared to herst attack. After all, it was her version of ying nice. Despite his ugliness, Lord Gran was a warrior and became serious from the second attack. His sword collided with Levia''s spear, creating sparks of silver light.


    However, to Levia''s surprise, Lord Gran''s sword was a magic item. The moment their weapons collided, a wave of purple lightning flowed along the metal.


    ''Interesting, so this is a magic weapon? But...''


    Levia didn''t flinch and instead increased the force behind her strike. Behind her back, the feathered wings that formed a pseudo cape fluttered, boosting her speed. Levia flew like the wind, and her spear slid past his guard and pierced his shoulder while Gran''s de cut her cheek slightly.


    "Tsk!"


    "Urk..."


    The blow caused Lord Gran to growl, his left hand grasping the shaft of her spear while he used the heavy sword like a club to smash her ribs.


    "Kukuku..."


    Levia''sughter was cold and devoid of any mercy, and she didn''t falter. Levia''s spear embedded itself in his flesh, but her armour shielded her body from most of the damage. However, the impact was intense. Her wings fluttered to lessen the damage while her boots scraped against the earth.


    "Urgh... Y-You bitch!"


    Lord Gran yelled out and pulled back his sword to strike once again, the magic weapon in his hands glowing purple and releasing small amounts of lightning.


    However, Levia''s lips curled into a wicked smile like a monster.


    Discover exclusive content at §Þ??


    Her body, like an arrow, darted forward, with her knee smashing into his face, her hands pulling his head to increase the damage. Levia''s eyes narrowed in delight at the crunch of his bones breaking. Then, tearing her spear from his shoulder, she pierced his chest and kicked off his chest with a flip. The force sent Gran across the field like a broken rag doll.


    "Ack... Gack... You bitch..."


    Levia''s eyes became colder, and her voice was indifferent. "Bitch? That is the best you can say? The only man who can make me a bitch is Master!"


    Levia''s words caused a stir from the Fenrir n members. Even Baberu was shocked. Levia''s wings fluttered once more as she darted toward him.


    Gran panicked while he tried lifting his sword to defend against the barrage of attacks from the silver-haired demoness. Her fists were violent and urate, smashing into his face.


    The spear in her hand moved with elegance, cutting away at his armour and flesh like a surgeon''s scalpel. Immediately, before she smashed his face with her kite shield, shattering his teeth.


    "Fuck! I am a superior male. How can I lose?!"


    Lord Gran, despite his strength, couldn''t keep up with the flurry ofbination attacks from Levia. His movements were clumsy, and his attacks were full of openings due to the wounds. In desperation, he lifted his sword above his head, and it began to glow.


    "I will kill you, you whore!" Lord Gran yelled out. The sword in his hands glowed with a purple hue that enveloped his body and the area surrounding him as he swung down. A wave of lightning appeared from the sword and struck Levia''s shield.


    A brutal purple sh of lightning erupted, sending a wave of dust across the vige square. When the dust settled, Levia''s figure was visible through the smoke, with her shield blocking the attack. Her silver eyes shimmered as the smoke covered her face. She looked a little burned due to the dark mist enveloping her body.


    "Hahaha! See, you, dumb bitch¡ªthis is what you get. This sword forged by my ancestors killed a dragon!"


    However, Levia''s body only slightly jittered and didn''t answer.


    "Since you lost to my overwhelming power, how about you kneel now?" Lord Gran''s broken smile became hideous, deformed from the damaged bones and loss of teeth.


    "Ah~ ahahahaha! You fell for it!" A lovely cackle, the silver eyes of a witch, Levia''s arms spread apart with her pristine, porcin face on disy. "Sorry, you were weaker than I expected. I''ll end it now, Master." Her gaze lingered on Asmodeus, who watched her with a warm smile, causing Levia''s chest to pound in twisted delight.


    ck energy began to form at the tip of her spear while Levia''s head tilted to the side. Her magic caused the surroundings to quake, adding a chill to the atmosphere.


    "W-Wait.... we can talk this out... Lady Levia!"


    Levia''s body lowered like an Olympic sprinter.


    She took her form, with her muscles tight and buttocks high, before she dashed forward, a ck aura swirling around the tip of her spear. Like a shadow, she was before Lord Gran¡ªher wings spread to increase the dread.


    "Die!"


    The spear pierced his chest and out his back, the ck energy surrounding his body and flowing into his veins. The magic weapon, which was his pride, fell from his hand. All in the blink of an eye, before his body suddenly began swelling and exploded. Lord Gran''s blood rained down over the area, painting the vige square red.


    A disgusting stench spread across the ce.


    Levia didn''t mind, nor did the others, but the way Lord Gran''s body exploded shocked them.


    "Y-You... what have you done?!" Baberu Fenrir trembled, his hand reaching out to the mass of flesh that was once called Gran.


    "I said I would kill him from the start." Levia didn''t show any respect to the prince and instead flicked the mess from her spear and rushed towards Asmodeus like an excited puppy.


    "I won, Master!"


    "Well done, Levia. You did well."


    Asmodeus smiled and affectionately touched Levia''s head, running his fingers through her soft ck hair. At the same time, Yuina and Yumiko both made simr pouting expressions.


    "M-Master, I want a reward!"


    Levia''s silver eyes shimmered brightly as her cheeks reddened as her pupils dted, like didn''t care about anything else. Ignoring the surroundings and just felt blissful that Asmodeus didn''t hate her and gave her a chance.

 Chapter 285: The Choice

    Though in return, not a single of the knights who followed Asmodeus reacted. Instead, they stood proudly, with their arms behind their backs, unlike the shrine maidens who seemed shaken by the disy.


    "Exin yourselves, you treacherous foxes! Is this how you treat your future husband, Lady Yuina? How dare you kill one of my people!" Baberu''s face twisted, his revealing fangs while spitting with each intense word.


    The atmosphere became vtile with his aggressive words and the posturing of his troops. Yet, the moment Asmodeus stood up, everything vanished with a simple flicker of his aura.


    Asmodeus simply unleashed his aura for an instant. That instant wiped out their entire groups collective resistance and caused Most of the female demons to kneel instinctively.


    He didn''t speak, instead wrapping his arm around both Yuina and Yumiko''s waists, lifting them and resting their rumps on his forearm.


    "Hyah?!"


    "Kya!"


    ''This seems to be the limit of a useless heir, though he isn''tpletely stupid.''


    "Who are you?" Asmodeus spoke in a low, calm voice while the two women wrapped their arms around his neck.


    One of the warriors seemed to be quite brave¡ªstanding forward. He pointed at Asmodeus and yelled out as if using all of his willpower.


    "Who are you? How dare you speak to our prince that way!"


    ''Oh? Not bad for a mere grunt.'' Asmodeus thought, while gazing at the obsessive and lovely silver eyes of Levia. Because she was in the process of asking for a reward, it seems she epted the brunt of his aura. The moment she copsed to her knee, her face became more lovely, as her legs visibly trembled.


    "I am the king, and you?" Asmodeus asked, his voice filled with amusement. Despite their rude actions, he didn''t actually dislike these honest wolves. The warrior instantly paled and took a step backwards.


    In the background, one could see the shrine maidens quivering with their hands trembling. Yet the knights seemed excited and full of energy. Though it seemed Baberu was doing just fine, despite epting his aura.


    "T-The king... of what?!" It was Baberu who spoke this time, his voice one of fear and curiosity.


    "Well, for now, I am just the King of the Demons. However, in the future that title should probably spread further. I will be King of the Humans, elves, and even the Beastkin. I aim to be something special, maybe a God King?"


    Asmodeus announced to everyone in the za. This was the first time he ever said his thoughts out loud, yet it felt so natural, almost like he was reading out the weekly grocery list.


    [You... what are your ns?! Are you going to treat me like those girls!?]


    ''Of course, it''s your fault. Don''t forget what you said the other night. I cannot forget and will not let you escape either.''


    Asmodeus''s words caused Serena''s voice to shiver, her body trembling from the memory of her words and his goals.


    [I see... Then don''t let me down. I''ll be waiting.]


    ''Hmph, of course.''


    "Y-You... a demon.... if I were to speak to the church, you would burn!"


    Baberu''s eyes trembled with each word his pupils dted further. Now unable to look directly at Asmodeus¡ªeven his words caused immense pain in the prince''s head.


    "Well, after those pesky oracles. I doubt the world would be unaware for much longer, not to mention the women in mypany are all demons."


    "Wha...?!"


    The warriors, shrine maidens and Baberu''s faces became distorted, their faces revealing their confusion. Yet Baberu regained hisposure and spoke once again.


    "May I ask if his words are true, Lady Yuina?" Baberu asked, looking at Yuina.


    Yuina''s answer was obvious. "Yes, they are. Lord Asmodeus is my demon king, and most of his women are demonesses. I, too, shall be one. Thus, I hope you can forget this engagement and ept the situation."


    Yuina''s face turned a bright crimson while Asmodeus held her against his side.


    "Lady Yumiko..." Baberu looked genuinely saddened, though his warriors seemed agitated. He never gave the order to attack, as if he realised something.


    ''This prince might not be as useless as they said.''


    Asmodeus could sense that he might have only acted the part to survive. He felt that his rage at Lord Gran''s death was too forced and fake. Almost as if he was secretly happy that the wolf died.


    "Will you be killed or punished if this marriage falls through?" A simple question from Asmodeus caused both Yuina''s and Yumiko''s ears to flicker while peeking at his face, curious about the nature of his question.


    Baberu''s mouth opened, and his eyes seemed to be filled with terror for a few moments as he lowered his head. "Indeed, my damned family and sisters have no desire to hand over the throne. I am but a tool to control the Inukami n because the males of our bloodline have lost the ability to transform into our true form."


    Asmodeus looked at the trembling Baberu.


    He was a small man with scars and old wounds covering his body. From his appearance, his story seemed to be true. Baberu was not a beloved or handsome prince who could enjoy a wealthy and rxed life. Instead, he seemed closer to a punching bag.


    "Your Highness, Lord Asmodeus... I know it is not our ce to ask you for anything, but please help Prince Baberu!"


    The voice of the knight who questioned him earlier echoed through the training yard. It was a strange but honest plea while the other warriors also began to kneel and mirrored his request.


    ''Oh... these dogs are kind of cute....''


    "Please save him!"


    "Your Majesty, save our prince!"


    The warriors seemed to be genuinely loyal and honest to their prince. Asmodeus''s eyes narrowed as he noticed the shrine maidens and demon knights bing restless and nervous.


    "L-Lord Asmodeus, what do you mean to aplish? Do you intend on killing everyone?" Yuina''s small voice, like a mouse, sounded in his right ear while Yumiko''s face rubbed against his left cheek.


    Though Asmodeus had no ns to trust them at face value, Asmodeus could easily make them quasi-demons unable to betray him and ept his rule. Not only that, but they wouldn''t attempt to chase the princess or any woman who was involved with Asmodeus this way.


    ''This kind woman and her pesky sister using her charm to help...''


    "Baberu Fenrir, answer my question. If you fail, what kind of life awaits you? The two princesses are mine¡ªI won''t hand them over until Yuina sits on the throne. I shall not cease in my efforts to crown her, like the original agreement of the ns." His words caused the warriors to raise their heads, their faces filled with hope and expectation.


    This time, it was Baberu''s moment to think and reflect. From a young age, his sisters and mother treated him like an ugly runt because hecked the grace and beauty of past princes.


    A life fighting to gain footing, he spent years building up a socialwork of allies, only to be betrayed over and over until reaching utter despair.


    His father and mother only allowed his survival to continue because they needed him for marriage to the Inukami n. His sisters were no better, and if the marriage were to fail, he knew that only disposal awaited him in the form of battle or assassination.


    They would surely be able to create a reason for his death so that the people wouldn''t bat an eyelid.


    "There is nothing."A deste voice added to his eyes, void of life.


    Asmodeus observed Baberu for several moments and sighed. There was something about his new life in this world and meeting Princess and Dukes that needed saving from their fate.


    [After all, you aren''t as heartless as you seem.]


    ''Shut it...''


    "Then Kneel!"


    His voice was deep. Once again, his immense aura began to overwhelm the warriors, their bodies trembling, while Baberu''s legs also gave in. He knelt, cing his head to the ground at first only because of the force, yet soon his eyes began to change.


    A light of hope, although small, he could feel his heart pounding inside his chest.


    The next moment, a thud sounded as Baberu knelt with his hands and knees on the floor, almost touching the ground with his forehead.


    "Although I hate the idea of surrendering to another male if you can guarantee my life and the lives of my people. I will ept, but should you ever be careless and seek to harm them."


    Baberu''s eyes shone with a powerful intent. "I will kill you myself!"


    "Hahaha! How amusing, Baberu of the Fenrir n, you have my attention and word. Now..."


    "Apologise. You and all your knights take back any negative words you''ve spoken about my princess and the Inukami n right here. Then I will create a path for you to survive and get your revenge."


    Baberu''s ears and tail were shaking with excitement, and his eyes became moist. Whether from relief or fear, it was unclear at this point; however, his voice echoed loud and clear in the Inukami vige.


    "I beseech thee to forgive my rudeness, disrespect and unbing behaviour. I apologise for my actions, and if I must kneel for a lifetime to achieve my goal. I will do so, so please ept my humble request, Your Highness, Yuina Inukami and Demon King Asmodeus."


    Following Baberu''s words, all the knights began to confess and beg for forgiveness, causing Asmodeus to smile. He didn''t seek to be a tyrant, and he needed more people to protect the ces he would leave in the future.


    The moment his words ended, a surge of magic enveloped Baberu and the warriors who followed him. No longer did the aura cause them to feel their bones creak and muscles spasm¡ªinstead, they felt at ease.


    "I won''t rush you to ept my rule! For now, you will train with the Demon Knights and Shrine Maidens before we head to the Beast Empire''s capital in the near future."

 Chapter 286: A Quiet Moment with the Princess

    Asmodeus didn''t trust Baberu from the start.


    However, thanks to meeting n, Avandar, Paul and Simon not to mention those that once hated him yet eventually became his allies.


    He gave him a chance. Now while the others were busy preparing to leave, Asura remained with Yuina in her private chambers as she finished her daily duties.


    "Do you always have so much paperwork?" He asked while lounging on her soft sofa with an arched back.


    "Mm."


    Yuina wore a small pair of sses while writing on parchment with skilful movements. Her quill fluttered in the air while she asionally peeked at Asmodeus.


    After the Fenrir knights and prince swore to follow Asmodeus, Yuina needed to write several letters to inform people of what happened. Of course, she twisted the events and made her fianc¨¦ seem less forceful to avoid issues in the future.


    ''Though it''s only a false engagement, why is it hard to remove my gaze from his body?''


    "Hey~ do you not feel bored? How about youe here, and I''ll feed you some peaches."


    She knew he was here to give her support. Yuina realised she felt overworked only after he began to visit her like this each day; sometimes, she found herself sleeping in her bed. Yet swore she was at her desk earlier.


    ''Yet this demon, he would always finish the work he so loathed. So I could rest and wake up to enjoy breakfast with him and my sister instead of a desk full of paperwork.''


    Yuina closed her eyes, pondering how to answer him.


    In truth, she felt scared of the day this sweet act ended, and she returned to her mundane life as the princess.


    However, once she took the throne as empress, it would be ten times worse. Yet he would no longer be there to do these things for her.


    She was always a serious sibling, the responsible one who acted maturely for the sake of her country and family. Asmodeus made her feel like she didn''t have to be. That she could just be Yuina, even if it were for a moment. His existence allowed her to breathe and rest, and that''s why Yuina began falling in love with him.


    ''Not his looks or power. Those are amazing features he holds, but this time, right now. A calm and quiet time where even the most troublesome issues of diplomacy couldn''t bring her mood down.''


    He made her realise she wasn''t a perfect doll born to be the princess and that she could be herself without fear of judgment.


    Thus, she stopped holding back when it came to him. A strange sh appeared in her beautiful eyes, something simr to Yumiko when she desired him and couldn''t hold it back.


    "Come feed me while I work. Mouth-to-mouth would be nice~ brother-inw~ hehe."


    Yuina blushed at her words, and her voice was barely above a whisper, yet he heard it loud and clear. He couldn''t believe what she was requesting. It was something he never expected from this childish and innocent woman. A shock so great that even he couldn''t believe this girl was Yuina.


    Asmodeus remained still for a moment¡ªhis hand extended to grab the te of silky peaches in golden syrup.


    ''Ah~ it''s the first time I saw Brother-inw look so dazed. How adorable is his face? I want to see this look more...''


    Yuina thought, biting the tip of her quill. However, she couldn''t help herself. Yuina was a member of the fox beastkin race and a maiden in love.


    To them, flirting with a spouse was natural and nothing shameful, and Asmodeus was an incredibly handsome man who could make any woman fall in love.


    ''I think it''s time for me to be a little assertive. Sister, you won''t mind if we share him, right? Since we''re twins.''


    The kind and gentle Yuina seemed to have awakened a desire to plunder and pige her sister''s man while under the lovely guise of being his sister-inw. The taboo feeling stimted hertent sexual desires and fantasies.


    Yuina was a princess; she couldn''t leave the country and travel like Yumiko. A caged life, destined to marry someone she didn''t love.


    Yet, look at her right now as she leaned back, letting her light kimono slip open, revealing her soft, creamy chest to the eyes of a beast. Asmodeus was a predator. His lips curled into a smile immediately knowing her goal and thoughts.


    Thus, her knowledge came from reading, unlike her sister, who learned with her body. Yuina could only stimte her curiosity and her mind, so now, when faced with such a fantasy, she felt a passionate desire within her body.


    "Well then, my little sister-inw and lovely fianc¨¦e... how about you eat this for me."


    Asmodeus carried the te of delicious peaches with a smirk. His fingers picked the softest slice, letting the sticky syrup ooze before cing it against the silky pink lips of Yuina. Different from Yumiko. The sensual allure of her younger sister was more subtle and hidden.


    "Hmm~ thank you, brother-inw~ I will... ahh..."


    She opened her mouth, her glossy lips smeared in the sweet syrup as she sucked the fleshy peach into her mouth. Her eyes narrowed with an azure glow, using her tongue to slide around it until reaching his fingers. The sweet peach flesh melted in her mouth, and the juice mixed with syrup dripped down his fingers and onto her chin.


    "Oh my~ it seems I was a little messy. Allow me to clean your fingers." Yuina''s small hands grasped his wrist before she wrapped her warm lips around his fingers.


    Asmodeus''s eyes widened in a momentary shock, but his smile grew. The warm, velvety sensation of her small tonguepping up the sticky syrup and her glossy lips sucking on them caused his inner desire to grow. He leaned forward and whispered into her fluffy fox ears.


    "You seem very good with your mouth, my pretty little sister-inw."


    His hot breath tickled the fur on her pointed ears and her face, and before she could adapt.


    With wistful eyes, she watched Asmodeus bringanother piece of peach to her lips, brushing the soft flesh against her beautiful pink lips.


    He squished against them before cing the base of the peach in his mouth. He leaned forward until the soft peach flesh was inside her mouth. Slowly, she began to nibble on the soft peach, her eyes wet and dreamy, fast approaching his lips.


    Yuina''s mind exploded from the sudden change. She couldn''t hold back. The flirtatious action made Yuina''s eyes blurry and wet, especially when their lips met. A sudden rush of vour filled her mouth with a burst of fresh peach and his tongue.


    "Nnnh... mmm... mmmmh!"


    She was unable to move, and her body felt like a puppet. Asmodeus could easily dominate her mouth with his skill. Her mind was a mess as his saliva mixed with the peach nectar and her own when he began to move the peach back and forth between their mouths.


    "Mmm... Nnnh!... Mmmph!"


    His skilled tongue trapped hers while cing his hands behind her head. He gently stroked her neck while he pushed her further into her seat, causing a loud creak.


    Yuina felt the peach juice and their saliva ooze from their mouths and onto herp and chest, staining her clothes.


    She tried to speak, yet her voice was weak and sounded more like a moan. The sound of a peach being devoured filled the room and the soft squishing of her tongue being caressed by his made her heart race.


    ''T-This... this is a kiss?! How magical... I feel like I''m floating!''


    Asmodeus didn''t relent. His saliva was an aphrodisiac that made her mind nk. Yuina''s eyes rolled back as he pulled back, their lips connecting with a bridge of saliva mixed with sticky syrup.


    Yuina fell back into her chair, all the peaches consumed before she realised. Yet, so excited, her body shook with a rosy blush on her cheeks.


    ''What''s happening to my body?''


    "Hmmm... this is delicious. Do you know that you taste very sweet?" Asmodeus''s voice seemed to echo in her head, making her ears twitch and her face be bright red.


    After all, she couldn''t beat this lustful brother-inw!


    "Ah..."


    Her eyes were unfocused, but she felt relieved when he suddenly lifted her body in his arms. Like a princess, she leaned against him, letting her tired limbs dangle on the way to her private room.


    "You worked hard today¡ªgood job, Yuina. I hope you enjoyed your reward."


    She heard his voice in the haze that was on her mind and nodded before passing out on her bed.


    Asmodeus sighed, realising that Yuina was different from the other girls at his side. She was pure and lovely like a Lilly. He didn''t want to be defiled or dirty.


    ''Yet because she was so pure, his heart desired to stain her in his colours.''


    "Sleep well, my lovely little sister-inw."


    Asmodeus left the room, leaving the sleeping beauty alone on her bed. He didn''t take it any further after tucking her in. Yet because Yuina ignited his lust, he headed straight to Yumiko''s bedroom, the sound of her and Erikaughing together like a dinner bell in his ears.


    "Yumiko, Erika, I''ming in..."


    "Asmodeus~ I missed you!"


    "Asmo, pleasee inside."


    Asmodeusing to them didn''t shock either girl as they were waiting for him. Yumiko sat at the edge of the bed, greeting him first, able to notice the glossy gleam from his lips. "Oh? Who did you visitst?"


    She narrowed her eyes and lifted her sharp and lovely nose, sniffing him before Yumiko''s eyes widened. "My sister?!"


    For a moment, she seemed jealous, so Asmodeus stepped forward and hugged her soft body, his hands holding her tight. "She wanted to eat some peaches, that''s all."


    "Fufu~ so peaches means you need to suck on her mouth? Your lips are covered in her scent and saliva, damn bastard."


    "I am but an innocent man."


    "Hmph! Erika, help me punish this bastard. We''ll kiss him to death!"


    "Kiss him to death?"


    Erika tilted her head, confused, but giggled as she moved closer to the pair. Their acts would often be together since they arrived in the Inukami vige.


    "Enough of your nonsense. Come at me, both of you!"


    "As you wish, my King." They both looked like hungry wolves before pouncing on him.

 Chapter 287: The Curious Duchess

    He wanted to spend some time alone after spending the night with Yumiko and Erika. To his surprise, they just wanted him to cuddle with them and spend the night.


    ''Well, it was a pleasant chance to recharge myself.''


    "Hmm?"


    A flutter of leaves and a powerful magical aura cut through the air in the distance¡ªfrom the monster''s growls and loud noises. It appeared someone was fighting.


    Asmodeus ran towards the ce where he felt the disturbance¡ªusing the trees to boost himself, he arrived at the spot where a group of goblins was fighting a woman.


    ''Goblins... and it seems like they are evolved ones.''


    The goblin warriors had a height of two meters, and their muscr bodies could rival an Olympic weightlifter. But what stood out was the fact that each of them had a unique appearance.


    Their skin colours were different from the usual green, and they had different sizes and shapes. However, what was most noticeable was the horn on their heads. However, maybe it was due to him being the king of demons now, but Asmodeus knew their races and titles just looking.


    [Goblin Champion Lv.30]


    [Goblin Commander Lv.25]


    The blue-skinnedmander seemed to obey the red-skinned champion with a huge ck horn growing from its forehead. Yet, the interesting sight for Asmodeus was the maiden standing with her back to him, fighting them. Dozens of goblinsy dead, but the only weapon thedy used was her fists.


    ''I recognised that figure... those wide hips with such a tight waist.''


    "Phew... Here Ie, goblin trash." With a deep sigh, she lowered her hips and took a stance before speaking to the goblins. Her voice was elegant yet carried a fierce and rough tone¡ªthe sound reminded Asmodeus of n for a moment, and then they realised why she looked familiar.


    It was Alice.


    "Keke, human female, I will break you!"


    "Kuku, killing our brothers, you must pay!"


    The two leaders growled while the weaker blue goblins seemed to be goblin knights. Asmodeus, however, no longer cared about the goblins. Instead, he found himself unable to look away from Alice and her martial arts. That was the style his mother created, not the one he was teaching his lovers.


    ''I noticed Velvet using parts of this style in the past, but I never thought Alice could use it to this degree...''


    Asmodeus hopped onto a nearby tree branch, leaning against the sweet-scented Moka trunk to observe her fighting the goblins.


    ***


    Alice felt her muscles aching from using them for the first time in a while. At first, she wanted to avoid fighting because her curse was unlike Velvet, or Liana''s. However, the Duchess of Grigor loved to fight, even if she knew her curse would rapidly activate the moment she tried to grow stronger.


    A ck mist spread, a powerful magic-like thin thread slowly unravelled and bound her body the longer she fought or tried to use her body in intense moments.


    ''Ah... this feeling of crushing enemies is exhrating.''


    But she loved fighting; ever since she was born, there was knowledge about martial arts in her mind. The images in her head constantly improved the more she used them.


    When she was younger, the form carried various weak spots, and Alice could easily see the ws in her fighting. Yet, as the images in her head grew clearer, her fighting form grew stronger and more refined.


    ''These fucking goblins are strong! I am so happy~ more, let me fight more!''


    Unlike Liana or Velvet, who used magic to increase their power explosively. Alice used magic to constrict and reduce her strength, drawing out battles. So she could perfect and adapt her fighting style, like an obsession.


    Her current fighting style, however, was unique. Because she met Asmodeus, it was abination of her previous memories and Asmodeus'' style, making it far more elegant and deadly.


    "Hah!"


    With a quick step, her body moved like the wind¡ªpassing by the goblin champion to avoid its axe. Then, with a nifty turn, she drove her fist into its side, feeling its ribs crack and cave under the pressure.


    But the evolved goblin was much stronger than Alice thought. A fist that could easily crush a human skull and snap a tree only made its body wobble a bit.


    ''Ah~ this is the best! My strength is so restricted that my fist has be so weak...''


    However, that only made Alice feel more joy. She could finally test her limits and fight for an extended period. If not for the goblins being evolved and having an advantage due to the Moka forest''s magic, Alice would have killed them many times already.


    ''Dodge, strike, and don''t let them see a pattern...''


    Alice''s mind was working at high speed, making her smile as she moved gracefully around the goblins. But the moment the goblins thought they had an advantage, Alice struck with a flurry of punches and kicks.


    Yet she couldn''t reach the distant image in her mind, and something was missing. Her current form was a fusion of two different styles. Although it had be more refined, the perfect style Alice saw in her mind was still elusive.


    ''One day I will make it mine... I want to see that style...''


    The goblinmander roared, raising its shield to block Alice''s kick before swinging its sword in a wide arc. Her body became restricted to less than half of her normal strength, and her eyes widened. The sudden attack would cut her chest!


    "Shit!"


    The moment the sword was about to reach her chest, a hand reached out and grabbed the sharp edge, stopping its motion. It wasn''t just any hand¡ªit was ck, with sharp red nails and a glossy sheen. However, she recognised that the exoskeletal armour was Asmodeus.


    "It seems that you''re having trouble with thest movement."


    His voice caused her eyes to tremble because he saw exactly what she struggled to achieve. It made her feel naked. Unlike the thought of her body, the fact he could see through her martial arts was more embarrassing for Alice.


    ''Ah... how does he know?! Wait for that movement!?''


    Asmodeus lowered his hips, the goblinmander''s muscles bulging as it tried to free its axe. Yet Asmodeus just scoffed before lowering his arms and taking a deep breath.


    "Demon, why do you stop me?"


    "Alice, watch closely. This is the movement you were looking for."


    Alice felt her chest flutter, his deep voice, the perfect stance she envisioned in her mind, then his body like an artwork attacked, and she felt entranced.


    ''He... he knows...?''


    Asmodeus twisted his hips while thrusting his right leg and fist forward. At the same time, his left hand wrapped around the goblin champion''s arm that swung its sword in perfect sync. He pulled and punched out at the goblin''s exposed abdomen. A loud noise exploded in the forest, shaking the trees and sending a powerful shockwave that killed the blue goblin knights instantly.


    "Gyak?!"


    The goblinmander''s eyes widened, but it couldn''t move. The demon, Asmodeus, pulled his arm, causing the goblin champion to m onto its back with a gaping hole in the centre. It died before its brain could understand what happened.


    "K-Keke?"


    The goblin champion was shocked. It had just witnessed its subordinate get killed with a single punch, and the surrounding goblins were also dead.


    "You demon! Betray own kind?!"


    He looked at the goblin with a shrug of his shoulders, turning to Alice. "Now you do it."


    "Eh...?"


    Asmodeus'' hand grabbed Alice''s waist, moving her body and positioning it correctly, causing her to blush. "Try to rx. It''s hard to exin, but you need to connect your muscles with your bones. Don''t think about them as separate entities."


    Alice felt her heart beat faster and faster, and her breathing was erratic. It was nothing like when he usually tried to flirt with her. She could only focus on Asmodeus, who was now behind her, whispering in her ear. His voice sounded calm, but the whispers sent shivers down her spine.


    "You dare y with a human woman?! I kill you!"


    Angry that he ignored the champion, it rushed forward. Yet, before Alice could react, Asmodeus pushed her to face the goblin and held her fist. Her body moved on instinct, following Asmodeus'' guidance and mimicking the previous action.


    ''I can feel his aura and mana... flowing into my body... guiding me. It feels strange, and my curse is unravelling!''


    Alice felt her body moving, her hips and legs twisting to deliver a powerful blow, and in the next moment. The goblin''s face twisted in agony. Unlike Asmodeus, she used her elbow to hit the goblin''s chin. The uppercut caused its head to fly off its neck, and Alice''s fist shook from the impact.


    ''So... this is the feeling of that image in my mind... the flow of energy and the connection between muscles and bones...''


    "Haa...haa... I can''t calm down... More..."


    Alice looked exhausted, yet it was the opposite. She spoke with a passionate and fiery voice, her eyes dazed by the effect of her curse being shattered, making her body burn with strange feelings.


    "Fight me!" Her leg extended like a cobra, striking at Asmodeus, but he only gave a faint smile, easily deflecting and flipping Alice on her back with his hands.


    "I''d love to."


    Asmodeus held Alice in his arms, carrying her on his shoulder like a bag of rice. She didn''t know where they were, but the atmosphere felt different. Asmodeus seemed to have taken her to a hidden area in the forest¡ªthe sound of a rushing waterfall and the scent of Moka trees filled the air.


    "Hurry and wake up. You smell bad." He joked, tossing her bruised and bloody body into the water with a loud ssh.


    "Kyaa?!"


    It was the first time Alice actually made a feminine sound, her tough and icy face, a muscr body covered in scars from her training. When he first met Alice, Asmodeus felt she was like a wolverine in noble clothing. After fighting for two hours, he realised it was true.


    "Ubu.... damn you! Wait?! Who smells bad? Fucker get down here!"


    She was nothing like a noble, and the slightly rough side of Vinea and Velvet clearly came from this woman. He could only smirk as she almost drowned while floundering in the river.


    ''It seems that her curse is quite masochistic. Though... she was born with an amazing body.''


    Alice finally began to recover, her narrow eyes filled with an icy glint.


    She crossed her arms beneath her chest, revealing her muscr figure. A body designed forbat and seduction with her bountiful chest exposed after unwrapping the cloth that bound it.


    "What are you looking at? I am not like Velvet. Hurry and get washed so we can fight again!"


    However, she seemed to hate losing to him.

 Chapter 288: The Secrets of Alice Lithia Grigor

    Asmodeus discovered Alice differed from how she appeared in the past. He once thought of her as the most pristine and noble woman he met. Yet now, revealing how vulgar and violent she was each time they fought, her guard became weaker, showing her true self more and more.


    In reality, he understood why his interest in her was minimal before, yet after the past two days of training in the woods with her in secret. He began to feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Something about her brought him back to the past.


    Alice used her power to restrict her body duringbat. Though they fought since early morning, she refused to release that restriction. Two hourster, she crushed thest remaining monster with a brutal axe kick, shattering the furry monster''s neck and corbone.


    "Haa.... my god... this is so fun.... haa... though my wrist is fractured... hahaha!"


    He watched Alice from a distance, fighting most of the monsters in the nest they found. Asmodeus would let a small amount attack the Duchess before he killed the rest, slowly leaking one or two monsters for her to fight as she progressed.


    However, watching her at that moment he saw her image ovepping with another woman...


    [She is not her! Though you might think it is, your mother''s soul was wiped clean before rebirth!]


    ''Then how does she know mother''s martial art? Even Yumiko and Velvet don''t know theplete style she used... I have only seen those stances and movements a few times, so I couldn''t properly recreate them for Yumiko!''


    [I don''t know! But I am the one who epted her request and wiped her soul... this shouldn''t have happened.]


    Serena''s angry voice carried her frustration and an emotion Asmodeus couldn''t quite identify. He noticed that in recent days, the goddess who oncecked a speck of warmth was thawing rapidly the longer he spent with her.


    This situation was caused by Alice''s off handment of her just knowing how to use that martial art from a young age.


    Asmodeus thought about her words and felt a sense of confusion.


    "I just felt the movementsing to me in my sleep, but in my dreams, I am not human. Instead, I''ve be some sort of monster. That''s why when I met you, somehow, something clicked and drew me to you... because your eyes looked like mine in that dream."


    Since then, Asmodeus spent more time with Alice hunting in secret, while pretending she was weak to the others.


    However, he wondered if it was the right thing to do when he saw the beautiful and noble Alice fighting in that style. The brutal and violent style mixed with her captivating style.


    He couldn''t stop himself from bing captivated.


    ''I know you don''t know, but maybe someone else interfered and yed a cruel trick on both of us. After all, my mother was special to you... right?''


    [...]


    Serena couldn''t deny it because his mother was indeed the first and most special existence to her after Asmodeus himself.


    [It cannot be her! They destroyed Lilith''s soul... only a fragment remained when she took you to that world. Her punishment... No? Maybe it was Our punishment.]


    Asmodeus closed his eyes, listening to the movements of Alice, who began to pick the useful parts and cut out the mana stones and core from the monsters.


    At first, she imed it wasn''t worth the time, but after she started, it seemed Alice wanted to be the best at dismantling monsters, too.


    ''She''s verypetitive. Mother was the same even with me, her son.'' This became a slightplex for the current Asmodeus. Lost between his sexual attraction for the duchess and the strange feelings of loss and nostalgia, he couldn''t move closer than this.


    An agonising situation...


    [If it were her, I would tell you, you trust me, right?]


    ''Of course, I know you wouldn''t hide that from me; you told me her reasons and desires in the past.''


    Serena''s voice became quiet, but Asmodeus knew she was happy. The things she told him about his mother used to be vague. However, in the past few weeks, she was more honest and revealed many details he didn''t know.


    [Thank you, Ryuji.]


    "Ugh..."


    Sometimes, she would use his former name, causing him to feel embarrassed by a goddess whispering his name with such affection.


    In reality, his affection towards Serena grew after he learned more about the past and how she created his mother and watched her die several times.


    "Asmodeus, I''ve finished. Let''s head back, ah, but I have a cut on my chest. Can you help heal it?" A cheerful voice sounded, but he was too focused on his memories and Serena to hear properly.


    [She''s calling you...]


    "Oi!"


    However, he remained to look dazed in the eyes of Alice, before she swaggered towards him, holding a sack of mana crystals and stones worth a lot of money.


    "Oi, you damn sex-crazed hero!"


    "Hmm?!"


    Suddenly, she pushed him off the branch he was watching from, and mounted his chest while holding his chin in her hand. The force of her push and muscr thighs tightly clenched his body to prevent him from reacting.


    "Why did you ignore me? Or is there something about my face you can''t help but stare at? Oh...? You''re hard. Is it from me? Did you get turned on like a little pervert watching me fight?"


    As Asmodeus gazed into her eyes, he felt lost in the abyss, a void where he could see the image of his mother ovepping her.


    Yet, for the first time, he shook his head, instead focusing on Alice and not her resemnce to his mother.


    Although he loved his mother, this feeling was different, and during the past half a year, things changed. Asmodeus learned the truth and the difference between his love for women and his attachment to his mother.


    "What''s the matter, shaking your head? Trying to deny this thing in your crotch telling the truth?" Alice curled her lips, forming a wicked smile, as her hands leaned back behind her buttocks and grasped his member. "It''s as hard as a steel pipe..."


    As she squeezed and stroked him through his clothes, her other hand pulled her top up, revealing arge cut on her side and chest.


    A sharp w likely caused the moon-shaped wound, and although it wasn''t too serious, if untreated, it could leave a scar.


    "Heal me, or I''ll stop."


    ''What''s going on?''


    However, despite his conflicted emotions and thoughts, the goddess helping him remained silent. Herck of reaction only added to his confusion and uncertainty.


    Alice''s hand continued to move up and down. As if curious, she grabbed, squeezed and twisted while stroking his member through his clothes. Asmodeus felt pleasant yet kept himself contained despite her intensifying with each stroke.


    "Haa... haa... it''s bigger than I thought... I wonder if it''ll fit... haa...did Velvet really put this thing in her mouth?" Alice''s hand moved faster, and her breathing became heavier. As she stroked him, she began to pant, and her voice became hotter.


    It almost appeared that it was her receiving his touch. "Does it feel good? Am I better than Velvet?"


    Her voice became more seductive and provocative. She was challenging him to admit that she was better, and he wanted to respond, but his mind was in turmoil.


    ''Shit... I''m really enjoying this... but I don''t understand why I feel so hesitant to ept her touch.''


    Since he couldn''t give her the reaction she wanted, he reached out and grasped her soft, squishy breasts. Hisrge hands kneaded and fondled her breasts with ease, causing Alice to moan and gasp in pleasure. Not that he wanted to be obscene, but his mana needed to be applied through massage to heal such scars.


    "Haa... ahh.. ha... you''re so rough... haa..." Alice began to breathe harder and faster, her hand stroking him even faster, and she began to unbutton his pants. However, before she could, Asmodeus suddenly grabbed her hand.


    "No." His voice was stern and authoritative, his face showing no emotion, and only a pair of zing eyes looked at Alice.


    "Why? Are you going to let Velvet touch you but not me?"


    There was something different about Alice, at least for Asmodeus; he somehow felt that if they rushed their rtionship, it would ruin everything.


    He felt that with each step forward, he would lose a piece of her, and it would disappear forever. He couldn''t exin this feeling or why he felt this way, but it was strong and unyielding.


    Asmodeus wanted her, but he was afraid of losing the Alice he saw and liked right now forever.


    ''What should I do, Serena?!'' It wasn''t his intention to ask her, yet he was desperate for answers.


    [Why ask me?! I don''t remember you asking me for all the other women!]


    It was the first time he heard her speak with such anger and frustration towards him.


    ''I''m sorry, Serena... but she feels special to me... no, us. I know this girl is special to you too... otherwise, you wouldn''t be so angry.''


    The silence that followed made Asmodeus feel a cold chill run through him as if he had just lost something precious.


    [Idiot...]


    "You don''t want me to touch you, right?" Alice spoke while panting slightly, her face red and her eyes filled with desire but also a hint of loss, knowing his rejection and unwillingness.


    "Well, this time, I can let you off, but next time..."


    Her hand squeezed him tight, almost hurting his little brother. "Don''t make me feel this way again, or else~ I will make the future hell for you."

 Chapter 289: Long Road Ahead - Brief Rest

    "Hey Baberu, are you sure it''s okay toe with us?" Asmodeus sat beside Baberu on a ck horse, trotting through the Moka forest.


    Asmodeus and Yuina decided since it was dangerous, they would only send a portion of their knights and allies. ''Though it makes me feel strange... for Yumiko to stay in the Inukami vige with Erika and Velvet.''


    Because there might be an attack to force Yuina''s hand, this was something the pair decided while he spent time with Alice.


    "A....ah, My lord..." Baberu''s eyes looked different from three days ago. The moment he epted the blood of Asmodeus. It seemed he surpassed his limit.


    This allowed him to grow stronger for the first time in several years, to the delight of his former warriors, who became over-excited. "I wanted to protect you at all costs!"


    Although his enthusiastic voice seemed doubtful, Baberu now treated Asmodeus like a king. It was amusing, yet filled with his genuine gratitude.


    ''It seems for the Fenrir tribe, like for demons. Strength is everything, so being able to surpass the limits he faced and caused him to be mistreated by his n caused a change in his mind.''


    An interesting thing was that he seemed to have no interest in Yuina in the first ce. Asmodeus learned this after Baberu''s second night at the Inukami vige.


    He came to Asmodeus and knelt while admitting the sexist and disgusting things he said about women and Yuina while begging for forgiveness.


    "I see, but remember that doesn''t mean I want you to be reckless. They are still your family, so there might be some who can redeem themselves like you."


    "!!!"


    Asmodeus couldn''t help but notice the way Baberu''s eyes shone upon hearing that fact. Not that he was being soft or overly kind. Instead, he wanted to emte what n did for him. So, he would give the ones who didn''t directly sin a chance to avoid a heavy punishment.


    "You are too kind, My Lord!"


    Baberu''s horse suddenly sped up, along with his warriors, while they looked back with glowing eyes full of vigour. "We will scout ahead, Lord Asmodeus!"


    The ability to improve meant more to some people than Asmodeus realised.


    ***


    Inside the Moka forest, the aura and mana became thick and woven together, forming mist and fog of pure magic. This is the reason for the powerful monsters¡ªhowever, in the most dense ces, the magic itself became a danger for weaker creatures.


    [Oh... it''s a mana spring.]


    ''A mana spring?''


    There was a beautiful pond of water, the light blue shine vibrant and enticing. Asmodeus could see a magical flicker of light mixed with the steam and vapoursing from the water.


    [It is a collection of pure mana but formed as a liquid after the process of fusing mana, rain and aura at high pressure before turning into a liquid form.]


    ''Seems like it would be nice to take a bath inside...''


    [Hahaha~ that''s only for someone like you or a demon of high standing. Normal people would melt, hahaha¡ª*snort* ah!?]


    Suddenly, the bell-likeugh of Serena sounded inside his ears, before she snorted and suddenly became quiet.


    ''What a cute sound from such a graceful goddess... like a little pi¡ª''


    [Silence!]


    "Hahaha." He suddenly couldn''t control himself, the adorable tone of a shy goddess tickling him the wrong way. His horse came to a stop while grunting.


    His arm then motioned for their group to stop, causing the carriage and escort knights to slow to a halt.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuina peeked from the carriage due to the bellowingugh of Asmodeus before she noticed the mana pool and her eyes sparkled.


    "What''s that pool, brother-inw?!" She seemed to realise something after theugh, but the sparkling in her eyes didn''t cease, showing her interest.


    "Mana spring..." Asmodeus spoke while trying to stifle theugh from Serena''s snorting, and he looked over at Yuina, who had a look of surprise on her face


    "What might that be? I have never seen such a beautiful pool before. It looks so warm and inviting, hehe."


    "Do you want to try the water?"


    "Princess, you mustn''t! It''s dangerous!" One of the shrine maidens called out and bowed her head. It seemed she knew that the pool was dangerous to normal people.


    However, Asmodeus wasn''t normal, and he felt like his power should be able to keep a princess or two safely from harm.


    "Oh, is it really?"


    No one could pretend not to hear and see the sadness in Yuina''s voice. However, the shrine maidens refused to let her enter harm''s way. Though they never counted on someone like Asmodeus, who suddenly began to strip, after waving the other guards and knights away.


    "Go and set up camp; make sure nobody approaches the pool. I am going to take a bath and enjoy the mana spring."


    "Huh, what... what are you saying?!" Yuina''s face gradually became a vibrant red, and her two tails swished back and forth in agitation. However, the shrine maidens looked at him with a strange glint in their eyes.


    It was hard to tell whether due to his muscr body covered in mysterious markings or his lower body. Maybe it was the fact he stepped into the mana spring without hesitation and was perfectly fine.


    However, Asmodeus didn''t care. He wanted to see what a mana spring was like.


    After his entire body sunk into the pool, Asmodeus felt the warmth of the liquid and its unique texture on his skin.


    The feeling of mana was all over his body. It reminded him of the pool back in the mountain he shared with Velvet, the dragon''s elemental pool, as it began to tingle and flow into his body. "Yuina, do you want to bathe with me?"


    He asked the lovely princess, peeking from the carriage window.


    Before she could answer, two women stepped forward, causing her to blush further as they wore nothing. Their armour dropped on the floor both Ci and Liana slipped into the pool with no sense of shame or embarrassment.


    ''Oh my... their bodies are so amazing,pared to me, I am...'' Yuina felt a sense of inferiority to the other women around her brother-inw.


    Because her chest was the smallest and the other women with such amazing curves made her feel self-conscious. She was sure her sister would do better and just jump inside with him. Yet she wasn''t sure she deserved to join them. ''I feel like a childpared to them...''


    The pair didn''t seem to mind the fact they were naked, and the water only came up to their hips, showing everything to the world; however, they noticed the small barrier that blocked off the area. ''Oh... the guards and other males cannot see. Is that why he sent them away?''


    Yuina wondered to herself, her face red and her heart pounding. She couldn''t help but feel her body be hot at the thought of joining her sister''s husband in a pool like this. ''He is a little strange, but sometimes I find myselfforted by that strange and gentle side...''


    This time, Asmodeus didn''t speak but winked and offered his hand towards the carriage. This wasn''t just about being perverted, but the pool would help her be stronger and more confident. At least with his help; otherwise, she might just burn and melt in the pool.


    "Darling, is the water to your liking?"


    The soft brown body of Ci pressed against his chest. Her silky hair spread across the pool''s surface as she stroked his cheeks with both hands, gazing into his eyes with her beautiful eyes.


    She was showing him the beautiful brown peaks of her chest, which he felt harden and press against his skin. His hands subconsciously grabbed onto Ci''s soft rump, causing her lovely face to blush, leaning against his chest.


    "You really like my ass, don''t you... Darling?"


    "Of course I do. It''s really tempting."


    "Ahem! My King~ what about Liana? What do you like about Liana?" The scarlet hair of the demon princess fluttered with her movements.


    Then she tied it up into a ponytail, leaning against his back and whispering seductively in his ear. "Tell me, my love~ I want to know."


    He could only bite her long, pointed ear and mutter a soft response. "Everything, especially your gorgeous red lips."


    Asmodeus enjoyed this lightpetition. Liana never took things too far, and Ci was very epting. As the smooth skin of Liana rubbed against his back, he noticed the cute fox leaving her carriage and parting with her guards.


    ''Oh? Is she going to join us...?''


    Asmodeus collected his magic, ready to coat her body, and slowly filtered the immense mana into her soft, creamy skin. His eyes became fixated on the lovely woman who reminded him of the past Yumiko, just with smaller breasts and a more enticing rump.


    The shrine maidens and guards moved back, allowing Yuina to step forward. The moment he saw her, it felt as if time stopped, the sound of her robes sliding across her lovely curves before hitting the floor.


    He could feel Ci and Liana rubbing against him, but his gaze remained on the lovely golden fox, turning her head in shame.


    "T-Turn away... it''s embarrassing, brother-inw!" Yuina''s voice was soft and full of shame, yet she didn''t cover her body. It was as if she was fighting against the urge to hide but wanted his gaze to remain on her body. He noticed her small hands twitching at her sides.


    "Come, let''s bathe, Yuina!" His voice sounded confident, but her appeal still shocked his mind. Asmodeus could feel the twitch of his manhood, the desire to hold the lovely princess in his arms and make love to her here and now.


    Yet he tried to force those thoughts down, at least for now. He needed to help her grow stronger and more confident as he spread his arms. It seemed to make her throw caution to the wind.


    ''What a gorgeous woman...''


    Yuina then began rushing to him, her long legs tapping the soft grass before his mana wrapped around her body. The ck energy kept her safe as she hopped into his arms with her eyes tightly shut.


    "Brother-inw! Catch me~ I''m scared!"


    As if prepared, Asmodeus held her with ease and gently dropped her into the warm mana-infused water. He felt her legs wrap around his waist, her soft and delicate feet rubbing against the backs of his thighs. Her beautiful face came close, and her face turned bright red.


    Whether from the hot water or embarrassment, he didn''t know at this moment.


    "Oh... darling, isn''t this girl really cute? Are you going to eat her?"


    "My love, she''s so adorable."


    [Damn woman eater!]

 Chapter 290: Another Tail!

    The moment she began to feel thick and hot pure mana seeping into her body. Yuina couldn''t help but cover her mouth to hide her voice.


    "Ugh... it''s... Mmmph!"


    A slight tingle became aburning sensation. A new type of energy was invading her body, and strangely, she couldn''tpare the previous sensation of mana to this new, overwhelming feeling.


    ''My body feels on fire... what is this feeling, something is expanding my insides.''


    Yuina''s body arched as the Mana continued to flow into her. She grasped Asmodeus tight, her fingers sinking into his muscle, while she pierced his flesh with her sharp nails. It was as if the new, stronger energy was trying to force the old, weaker one out.


    ''It hurt... at first, but now...''


    Yet the pleasant feeling of the old energy left her body and created a unique pleasure, a pleasant pain that Yuina never experienced before.


    ''Why does it feel so good? Like something is spreading through my body... I feel overwhelmed and full.


    She could feel his hot breath blow against her neck. He didn''t need to take more action to submerse her in pleasure, both legs tightly wrapped around his back. Yuina''s eyes were wet with euphoric bliss. Beside her, the two demons beside Asmodeus could only smile at the lovely princess undergoing a considerable change.


    "Nnn.... Mm.... Haa.... Ahhn..."


    "Ah... look at her cute face. It''s all red, and she''s panting like Liana when the Master does you from behind, hahaha." Ci''s deep yet feminine voice made the lovely fox aware of her current image. Meanwhile, Liana''s cheeks were red with delight. Such thingsing from Ci were like praise to her now.


    "Oh my, isn''t she more like when a certain elf has her ass caressed?" Liana and Ci liked to tease and mock each other, but the people who enjoyed threesomes together most were these girls.


    ''Why... their words are so filthy and crude...''


    Yuina didn''t have the time to think about what she sounded like anymore or how she could react. The mana filling her body began to spread to her limbs, fingertips and finally, her breasts and buttocks.


    Those parts contained sensitive nerves, creating a violent pleasure, causing her to convulse suddenly. She felt herself tighten up around Asmodeus as if her body were trying to pull him in further. It was the first time in her life she was ever this way.


    ''Ah... I feel so... hot... his body is so hard... and cold, it makes me feel so good.''


    Yuina could feel skin pressed against hers the more contact she shared. The more mana flowed into her body, especially her exposed chest, which began to tingle and feelfortable. Her breasts felt as though they were melting in his arms.


    The two demons, Liana and Ci, watched as the princess''s body began to shudder, her eyes closed tightly. The feeling was beyondfort¡ªit was as if she were beingpletely consumed by something far greater than her.


    ''Something ising! It''sing... why does it feel so good.''


    Her tails began to sway in the water, soaked and full of the thick essence of mana, causing the fur to be silky and shimmer with a beautiful glossy shine. Then, just above the two tails, a glowing golden circle appeared, pulsing with energy.


    That was the moment that the three demons felt the girl was finally ready. She had reached her limits and was about to explode with power. And so, Asmodeus gave her the final push, filling her with even more energy, and just as she began to scream out in ecstasy.


    He covered her lips.


    "Mmmnph?!"


    The sudden change shocked the lovely princess as she began to tremble against his body. Her eyes widened, beautiful blue gems shimmering in the beautiful night.


    Yet instinctively faced with the intense pain, she sucked on his tongue, the sweet taste like the first rain after a long drought. She didn''t realise what she was doing, but the satisfaction overwhelmed her, and now.


    "Hmm... ha... mmmm..."


    She sucked harder and harder, entranced by something flowing into her mouth. The sweet nectar was like the sweetest wine and the most delicate tea. The taste was intoxicating, and she wanted more and more of it.


    All she wanted was to taste more of his delicious liquid. Her hands moved around him, her nails sinking into his shoulders, and she bit down hard enough to draw blood.


    ''My mind feels light... why does everything feel strange...''


    Yuina''s body began to pulsate with mana, her behind now growing a third tail that was slowly taking its shape. Afterwards, her skin became glossier and smoother, like her sister''s. With each tail, Yuina became more beautiful and seductive.


    ''His body feels so hard yetfortable... it feels so good.''


    Her body was now covered in a thick, gooey grey sweat. The heat from the mana was causing it to pour out of every pore. But that didn''t stop her from clinging to Asmodeus.


    "It seems she''s finally adapted to the mana in the pool... wow, look at all the dirt from the princess." Ci giggled, her fingertips poking the soft, squishy grey fluid that carried a sour scent. This was the condensed and solid form of the energy and mana she removed from her body.


    A dirty and impure mana that most people carried with them from birth till death.


    "Doesn''t she look cute, sleeping in our darling''s arms, though?" Liana whispered, her hands on both cheeks, gazing softly at the sleeping fox.


    She was so exhausted that her body finally gave out, falling asleep in his arms. Her head rested on his shoulder, her lips curled in a smile, snoring with a lovely sound.


    "Yeah, that''s right. I wonder how she will look once she grows herst tail. Will she be like Yumiko?" Ci touched her chin, imitating Asmodeus when he thought hard.


    Yet, her mind was only thinking of one thing: "I wonder if those sisters will have our dear husband under their thumb when that happens."


    Ci imagined the future. She did not know what her master would do, but she wanted to deepen her bond with him, and chose Liana to be her partner in doing so. Liana, who held a unique ce in his heart, didn''t mind¡ªshe enjoyed making friends with another princess, after all.


    "You two seem to have enjoyed a lot of the mana. Should we clean off this cute princess, then head to the carriage for some fun?"


    "Fun? Haha~ darling, you really are naughty."


    "I can''t wait, my dear, let''s hurry!"


    Meanwhile, inside the royal pce where the Fenrir''s Empress remained waiting for good news. Yet her face was not happy nor satisfied, but rather a frown, her face slightly paled.


    "What do you mean the princesses and their entourage are on their way led by Baberu?!"


    The empress shouted, asking her maid, who had just returned from a meeting with the imperial knights. They were watching their current actions using a magical tool. Of course, the warriors and Baberu were unaware of this because the knights entrusted the item to the now-deceased Lord.


    "Y-Your Majesty! Forgive me. I am no better than dirt!" Cried the maid, who smashed her face on the ground, the powerful impact causing the room to shake.


    She was afraid of the Empress, a woman who was not only the most beautiful but also the most powerful in the empire. However, with that beauty and power came a jealousy and doubtful nature that nobody could tame or resist.


    "A mere apology? Do you think being a countess will help you? I will have your entire family executed if you fail me!" The bitter empress grabbed the maid by her fluffy ears and bit her neck, a violent and sharp bite drawing blood.


    "Yes... I''m sorry. I will die right now!"


    The maid quickly took a small de from the pouch attached to her waist and was prepared to sh her neck, but the Empress stopped her.


    "No, that is no longer necessary."


    It wasn''t because she changed her heart, but because her pride and ego felt sated from the actions of her maid. The empress loved to see people surrender to her. It made her body burn with an obscene fire of desire.


    Her eyes gazed at the cute maid, a member of a weak wolf n. This pleasure of being above her caused her lips to curl into a mocking smirk.


    The empress slipped her foot from her shoes, ced her bare feet against the maid''s soft lips and ordered her.


    "Lick."


    Instantly, the maid understood what she wanted and began trembling, her lips slowly parting as blood oozed down her neck; she licked the empress''s toes.


    "Your majesty, I humbly apologise." The maid licked her foot and sucked on her toes until they became smooth and slick.


    "Hmmm... that''s a good little bitch. Now, tell me what happened. What happened to the Lord of that area?"


    The empress was not interested in a maid, but in the information she brought. She didn''t care about the lives of her people when she could enjoy this blissful pleasure. With her body on fire, the maid continued her "service."


    "Nn? What... did I sleep?"


    Yuina didn''t know when, but she seemed to have fallen asleep in the pool. Her eyes looked around, wrapped in a warm nket andy on the soft cushion of the carriage. She felt a sense of delight, sniffing the cloth with his scent. A sensation of peace and warmth enveloped her, making her want to go back to sleep.


    Yet, she knew that if she did, it would be much more difficult to enjoy such a thing again. Her eyes peered around for Asmodeus to find his figure when she finally adjusted to the dark¡ªthere was an image she couldn''t forget.


    In the moonlight, a beautiful brown body, like the desert sands, bounced atop thep of Asmodeus. Herrge, plump buttocks jiggled with each movement. She saw something monstrous entering Ci''s body, spreading her crotch apart as it skewered her.


    The only thing Yuina could do was gaze in amazement and listen to the sighs of Ci, along with the loud, wet p when their bodies collided in the darkness. They didn''t notice her awakening as the sounds continued echoing in the small space alongside the scent of sex.


    "Oh my, so you were awake, Yuina?" Liana, who was sprawled to the side covered in sweat and a thick, sticky fluid oozing from her crotch, noticed that Yuina had awakened.


    "A...ah... this...."


    Yuina couldn''t help but feel her body start to be hot, while her eyes refused to leave the part where Asmodeus and Ci connected...


    ''I want to enjoy that pleasure too...''


    A feeling of jealousy and greed formed in her heart.

 Chapter 291: A Building Desire *

    She began watching Asmodeus in secret. Each night, she would watch as he and the women vanished or left during meals and follow him.


    ''I wonder where he is...''


    Yuina wanted to speak to Asmodeus since he seemed to be busier training with Baberu and the knights they brought, meaning she didn''t see him as often.


    ''Celia, Levia, Liana, Sariel and Alice. Of those, I know he has a rtionship with Princess Celia and Liana, while Pdin Levia and Sariel both seem interested. Asmodeus also spends a lot of time training with Duchess Alice alone during the mornings...''


    She didn''t know who he would be with, but since they left, he spent a lot of time with the two princesses.


    Yuina''s face turned red, remembering her shameful action from the other night.


    She hid beside the carriage and watched as Princess Liana knelt before Asmodeus and put his thing in her mouth.


    ''Then she drank that thick white stuff... even while choking, tears flowing down her face and bubbling from her nose. It was so strange and made me feel hot like a fire began to burn in my loins.''


    That was the first night that Yuina ever thought tofort herself, and the man in her fantasy was Asmodeus. Since that night, she continued that fantasy, constantly seeking him out.


    "Where did he go?" She whispered, her blue eyes flickering in the darkness, moving through the sparse foliage and trees. Unlike the Moka forest, the Mildas ins only had a few small forests near the mountains.


    It was at that moment she heard that voice again, his deep and attractive voice, a lowmand that made her instinctively want to obey.


    "ce your hands against the wall and push out that lewd ass of yours. Haven''t you been trying to seduce me all morning, you lewd bitch."


    A voice like when he fought monsters sent tingles down Yuina''s spine as she instinctively ced her hands on the tree ahead of her.


    ''It''s going to start... once again!''


    Unable to control her growing libido and greedy desire to see him in the act. Once again, the princess of Inukami vige would watch Asmodeus have sex.


    ''Brother-inw... how can you be so big? Does my sister really take that thing inside her body!?''


    ***


    Vinea looked at Asmodeus, her eyes different, the silver and golden orbs filled with hunger, while her cheeks turned dark red, more than her usual tanned hue.


    Today, during training, Vinea began attempting to seduce Asmodeus. Since the trip began, she watched as Ci and Liana were able to monopolise him. Because Erika, Yumiko and Velvet stayed at the Inukami vige, she wasn''t the type to seduce him normally.


    ''I could no longer be the same after that day... Everything changed, on that afternoon when the others went scouting.''


    It happened two days ago during practice because she became jealous of her sister and Velvet.


    Asmodeus and Vinea normally practised hand-to-handbat together. They both loved battle, so they usually became focused and lost in their attempt to make the other submit. The pair fought with both physical force and submission techniques.


    ''Ah... but this time, I don''t know what came over me.''


    Vinea, while using her full power, pinned Asmodeus down for a moment before she wrapped her legs around his waist and began to choke him. That was the moment...


    ''That was when he suddenly seemed to lose control, and our small duel became different.''


    Vinea''s body tightened around her muscles, trying to choke Asmodeus so he would surrender. However, his eyes turned ck, and his face became pale. Normally, he wouldn''t transform even if the women he fought did. So it shocked Vinea when his hand seized her with a force beyond her endurance and almost snapped her arm.


    ''His face became fierce... like a beast, sharp teeth, dark eyes with those alluring pupils that felt like they saw through me. Then...''


    She felt a pain in her waist and suddenly became light. Her body was floating in the air, losing her advantage, and before she could recover. Asmodeus mmed her back against the ground and reversed the mount position.


    "How dare you try to kill me." His voice filled with a beastly tone and strange excitement.


    ''He looked down at me like I was his prey... It felt strange... I faced death so many times as Princess Anne. Yet this gaze caused me to be terrified... yet my body, my body reacted differently.''


    Vinea''s eyes, heterochromia of silver and gold, flickered in the sun. Her brown hair spread across the ground, covered in dust and dirt, before Asmodeus grabbed her neck with one hand and tightened, creating a slight creak.


    Her bones could barely withstand his physical grip, causing her to gasp, her eyes widening from the sudden trauma.


    ''However...''


    Shameful thoughts passed through her mind. Then, while suffering fromck of oxygen, both hands desperately tried to tear his arm from her throat. She felt another unfamiliar sensation as Asmodeus stroked her crotch with his other hand.


    A chill flowed down Vinea''s spine. She realised something about herself she only realised at this moment.


    ''It made me wet and aroused... to be pushed down and face his beast-like fury. On the brink of suffocation, I was horny.''


    The wet sound that came from her leather shorts and silk undergarments was embarrassing. Yet, at that moment, she could feel the blood in her ears and face, her cheeks bing red from excitement. All of a sudden, the blood that stopped while being choked started flowing; Vinea noticed his hand loosened slightly, allowing her to breathe.


    "It turns out the princess of Vinea, a knight who protected the kingdom, was just a horny slut who enjoyed the suffering."


    ''No!'' She wanted to shout, his eyes causing her to freeze; the feeling was something she never felt before; it was him. All his fault!


    Vinea desired for him to continue touching her, and her body began to react, disguised as resisting him; she began thrusting her hips against his palm and fingers. Even the slightest friction sent tingles of pleasure through her body like a firework, seeking his touch.


    "Nnngh....Mmmm!" His grip tightened, and the feeling of blood rushing to her face and eyes caused her vision to blur. Yet Vinea saw his ferocious face clearly, his wicked smile. Her body, starved of oxygen, began to suffer; his hand slipped into her leather shorts, snapping the belt and buttons before sliding into her silt thong.


    ''It''s wrong... he''s going to kill me... yet the sensation of his fingers is so vivid.''


    "After all, you sisters are the best women. I want to make you mine so you never leave my side. I am greedy and unable to resist these feelings of lust."


    His voice, filled with the desire to monopolise and dominate her, was apletely different emotion from the romance she knew from books. However, he was the man she loved. Vinea was at a loss; she couldn''t stop him, nor did she want to stop him. She wanted to ept his desires, like her body that began to seek him openly.


    ''To ept this desire is dangerous. I might die... Yet my heart tightens in delight that he wants me this badly.''


    Asmodeus''s fingers were thick, long and rough, a sign of his life of struggle. She closed her eyes, able to feel their sensation when they slipped between her thighs, sliding along her soaked slit. Vinea''s body became stimted by his actions, her body twitching and shaking, his breath against her ear, and the sweet scent enticing as if to melt her brain.


    "Look at that, you really were a perverted woman. Did you want to fight me back in Grigor because it made you like this? Listen to how wet you are, such an obscene princess."


    The squelch of her juices was a shameful melody, yet it was so pleasurable. Her insides began to tighten around his fingers while her body arched upwards, seeking him, begging for it to go further. His fingers slide inside, twisted and spread apart her soft, sticky walls. He toyed with her silky folds of flesh while able to find every weakness inside her.


    Slowly, the pleasure melted her desire to resist or fight... Vinea just wanted to enjoy more of this sweet and intoxicating pleasure.


    ''Husband... my body is yours... just don''t stop.''


    Her vision became blurry, and her mind nk each time he squeezed her neck, almost breaking the fragile bones in his domineering grip. She became bewitched and aroused, her stomach tightening and cramping while her lungs burned. His hand released her, and she took a desperate gasp of air, her chest heaving upwards.


    "Haa.....haa....haa.... Hrk...."


    However, the moment he stopped applying pain, his other hand rapidly began to tease and caress her insides, two fingers on different weak spots. The sensation caused the lovely princess to gasp and squeal in a loud voice.


    "Ah... Ah... it''s too much... Hnngh!"


    The pleasure was too much, too sudden, her mind unable to process anything, and she could barely think. After a moment, his hand returned to her throat.


    The feeling of her air supply being restricted made her cry, tears flowing down her cheeks. Her body arched, and a spout of juice spurt from her crotch, the intense mixture of pleasure and the fear of death causing Vinea''s mind and body to be unstable.


    "Wow, such a filthy woman, squirting as you are about to die... I want more... but here is enough for today. Vinea~ my lovely princess."


    "Agh.... Ngh...Urk...."


    He stopped choking her, and the feeling of release made Vinea''s body quiver and convulse. Her insides tightened and pulsed around his thick fingers; on the brink of orgasm, her eyes rolled back, and the pleasure and struggle for air became so intense her mind became nk.


    In thest moments of her consciousness, her mind could only focus on her body''s desire and the stimtion of her most sensitive ce.


    ''After all, just like his perverse desire... I am also a monster with such strange desires.''


    Now, her body wore nothing; she roamed the forest naked after using the same method to seduce him today, yet wearing nothing beneath her shorts and begging in his ear. Vinea looked at the demon king who would toy with her body once again, except today... She wanted more, and he promised to give her what she greedily hungered for.


    ''Today, I will make him mine.''


    Unaware that the lovely Fox Princess Yuina also began to fall into the web of Asmodeus, all because of Vinea''s desire and her innocent curiosity.

 Chapter 292: A Desired Punishment. ***

    Vinea could feel her heart racing; she grasped onto the rugged surface of the rock wall, a slight pain running through her palms. His rough hand reached out, grabbing her soft, seductive ass, pulling on the delicate meat, causing her to sigh in anticipation.


    "Haa...Nnn..."


    ''He''s being so rough... my pussy is so wet... will he notice how horny I am right now?''


    Asmodeus gazed upon the plump red ass swaying slightly in his grasp before enjoying the squishy sensation of her asscheeks as he parted them. Her soft, muted sighs caused his lust and excitement to grow.


    "What''s this? Your pussy is already dripping wet. Are you that much of a perverted virgin princess?"


    "No¡ªHnnng?!"


    He didn''t let her respond and attacked her slippery hole, spreading it open with a lewd squelch as his fingers slipped inside her lubricated hole.


    The amount of sticky juices dripping down her seductive petals allowed him to toy with her easily. He began stroking her insides with a slimy squelch each time his fingers curled and twisted inside her soft, silky folds.


    "Ugh... Nnn..... it''s... Mmmmn..."


    "Don''t speak; your body is already speaking for you. Your slutty cunt keeps sucking on my fingers; you want it deeper right?"


    ''So embarrassing... he knows exactly where it feels good... my pussy tightens each time he starts being rough or insults me.''


    Vinea''s soft ass began to lift each time his fingertips traced the surface of her slimy walls, teasing her g-spot with a smirk on his face. The wet echo of her soaked pussy, causing him to feel aroused and want to tease her more.


    Asmodeus began to caress her lovely red ass, the feeling as his fingers sank into the supple flesh, making his cock swell with excitement. He lowered his face, the heat and thick scent of her pussy flowing into his nose, so intense he could almost taste it.


    "Haa...Hnng....Mmmn...Haa...Nnn.."


    A lovely demon panted as his fingers squelched inside her pussy, rubbing and caressing her soft inner wall making her legs tremble as she reached climax.


    *Pah!*


    With a harsh p, her insides tightened, squeezing his fingers as her honey began to drip down his hand, the soft folds of her cunt wrapped around his two fingers. Asmodeus could only smile while pulling apart her meaty asscheeks, enjoying the sight of her sticky slit and puckering asshole.


    "You like being spanked, such a lewd little bitch."


    "Hnnn... It felt so good..."


    Her voice was sweet and alluring; he could listen to her erotic panting forever. His hand smacked her ass again, the sound reverberating through his ears as her body shook in pleasure.


    Asmodeus could tell she was close to another orgasm, narrowing his eyes in delight. He flicked his fingers faster, scooping deeper into her warm depths, causing her ass and legs to quiver suddenly.


    Vinea bit her lower lip, trying to hide her moan as drool leaked from her mouth. Her juices oozed from her tight pussy onto his fingers, coating her thighs in her love juices.


    "Ahhh... Nnngh... Mmm... Haa... Something''sing...Darling...."


    "Such a slutty little demon, cumming so much already. You must really love being toyed with, huh?"


    The moment she was about to climax, his fingers moved rapidly, teasing her g-spot without mercy, as her ass lowered and swayed violently.


    Vinea''s moans became violent before she arched her back, pushing her ass in the air. The pressure inside forced his fingers out, the soft walls almost crushing them before the erotic demon began to squirt.


    "Ahhh!...Nnnghh!..."


    Her pussy clenched and unclenched as her juices spurt from her delighted hole. The sticky fluids dripped down her legs as she began to slide down without power.


    Asmodeus watched as she climaxed in front of him, smirking as she tried to muffle her noises and bit her hand while showing a blissful face of pleasure.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Yuina''s eyes were fixated on the scene, her fingers stroking the soft silk panties covering her slit, a sticky sensation covering her fingertips as she covered her mouth. ''I didn''t expect it to look like this... Did she just pee? It shot out with such force... yet, Brother-inw doesn''t seem disgusted.''


    "Nnnm.... it tingles when I tease this small thing. I want to feel better."


    Yuina''s delicate fingers, sticky with her nectar, slipped into her underwear and began to tease her swelling clit. The tingles caused her fluffy ears and tail to stand on their ends, flickering with each wave of pleasure.


    ''Ah... that is... Brother-inw''s penis....''


    She watched as Vinea''s plump ass was held up with his hand while the other pulled out his cock, the swollen and veiny meat that was far bigger than she imagined, then pped against the tanned cheeks with a loud, wet echo.


    "Haa.... I want it.... that thing to mess up Yuina''s insides... Brother-inw.... I''m so wet. Can you hear Yuina''s naughty ce?"


    Vinea''s eyes widened, and a soft sigh escaped her lips; she enjoyed the feeling of his hot, hard dick pping against her pussy.


    But the thought of that thick meat spreading her apart and dragging along her folds while filling her with his dirty white sperm drove the demon mad with lust.


    "Look at you, such a dirty bitch. How wet is your pussy? Are you begging for my cock now? It''s dripping all over me."


    "Nnn....please.....fuck me.... Haa.....Hnnng...." Vinea snorted, her eyes narrowed into a delighted arch while gripping the wall tighter. The slight pain when his cock pped her ass, leaving a dull impact, only made her long for him more.


    ''Yuina is a bag girl... I want your cock, brother-inw. Will you put that brutal thing in Yuina?''


    The next moment, Yuina''s fingertips slid lower as she watched in amazement. Asmodeus stepped forward, his hands caressing and pulling apart Vinea''s plump asscheeks. Then rubbing his cock against her slippery slit. Each time, the thick tip pushed into her opening slightly, causing a groan of bliss from the demon''s lips.


    "Ah... Haa....nng..."


    Her warm juices coated his dick. They felt great as he slipped inside her soft insides with the lubrication making him even harder. Asmodeus enjoyed the sensation of her soft petals clinging to his tip. Yet the excitement of prating this demonic woman''s tight virgin pussy caused him to feel immense pleasure.


    "I can''t get used to how tight and weing demonic pussy is. Good girl, keep squeezing and make me feel good."


    "Haaa... Nnn....I''m so happy to please my king, Hnng..."


    ''Oh my... it went inside... her pussy is stretching so wide... Brother-inw~ keep fucking Aina like a lewd beast.''


    Yuina''s fingers slipped into her warm, untouched pussy, the soft walls sticky and hot from her juices as she began to enter heat for the first time in her life.


    The low squelching from her copying his movements. That made the princess lean back and cover her lips, widening her eyes at the difference in pleasure.


    Vinea''s hips shook, her pussy tightening and trying to suck his tip deeper inside. The heat and pulsation of his dick felt amazing, causing her to lose herself in the pleasure. Vinea''s cunt devoured his cock more with each thrust, his swollen head pushing into her warm, delicate flesh.


    "Nnn...Ahh...Haaa...Mmmm..."


    The wet ps of her ass each time shivers delight through her spine.


    Asmodeus felt the same excitement and euphoria as his cock slipped out of her quivering hole, slick honey dribbling from her gaping cunt with a lewd pop. Her cunt tried to tighten, yet it was still open wide, creating an erotic sight with strings of her juices hanging from her pussy.


    He could see her tight little asshole twitching from her arousal. His eyes followed the tanned crack of her ass. The way her asscheeks swayed while she pushed back, trying to swallow his thick cock once again.


    "Do you want more? Beg me!"


    "Ahh...Hnng...please...Fuck my slutty demon cunt... I''m a whore who wants your dick...Ha...."


    ''She''s so dirty... I want to feel what she''s feeling. What''s that? Something is tingling inside Yuina''s pussy.''


    Asmodeus'' eyes narrowed, and he mmed into her, the sudden pration causing Vinea to squeal, his cock sliding into her womb in one stroke.


    His balls smacked her slit with a lewd noise the moment his dick filled her. Vinea''s soft, silky walls stretched before tightening to their limits, clinging to every inch of him.


    "Haa....Asmodeus.... darling....Nnn..."


    Vinea''s eyes closed in pleasure. Her legs spread apart to allow his cock deeper inside as she lifted her ass slightly.


    Each time he thrust, the lewd squishing of his dick echoed from her wet pussy. Asmodeus gripped her hips and began to pound her.


    The feeling of her delicate pussy and the cute moans she let out brought him closer to orgasm. His dick was so deep it hit her cervix, causing her legs to shake each time he poked her depths.


    ''He''s hitting so deep... I can''t think...''


    Vinea''s tongue stuck out as her face twisted in pure pleasure. She could feel his cock swelling inside her and knew he also wanted to cum. Her weak muscles struggled to tighten her ass so her pussy could wrap around his cock, feeling the pleasure of his veiny member rubbing against her wet walls.


    "You''re going to make me cum soon. Can you feel it? Where should I finish?"


    "Yes...Ha...Nng...Asmodeus...I feel it, I feel it! I want you to finish inside. Fill me with your cum.... I need it...Ahhh...."


    Asmodeus'' breath became rough and deep, and his eyes closed as her soft cunt tried to milk him. Vinea''s legs were shaking as his thrusts became violent and powerful, almost knocking her through the wall. Her feet left the floor each time he pounded her ass with his pelvis.


    Vinea''s pussy tightened around his shaft each time his tip prated her womb, causing her to gasp and whimper. His cock felt amazing as it dragged along her walls, the pleasure building in her abdomen.


    ''Ah.... something is strange... Yuina feels so good... Brother.....''


    "Ahh!...Nnngh!... Darling.... I''m going to..."


    Asmodeus felt his muscles tense, her pussy quivering around his cock. Her sticky juices flowed onto his shaft, and the way she clenched caused him to groan in pleasure. He could feel her insides convulsing and tightening. Vinea''s juices spurted as she reached a fierce climax. His balls tightened as his cock swelled, preparing to release his thick cum.


    "Cumming....Ahh...Nngh...."


    Vinea''s pussy tightened and convulsed. Her walls clung and squeezed his shaft. She could feel Asmodeus'' cock pulse inside her. His warm semen flooded into her womb.


    "Mmm....so hot... I love it...haa...I can feel it filling me...Nng..."


    His cock was still hard and pulsated in her sensitive cunt. His balls twitched, releasing another load of thick, sticky sperm. Vinea''s eyes widened as she felt his seed fill her insides and begin leaking. His cum was far hotter than before, causing a shiver of delight to run through her body as her mind became vague.


    Her legs began to tremble, and she had to hold on to the rock wall to support herself, the afterglow of her orgasm making her body weak.


    Vinea could feel her pussy overflowing with his semen. His white sperm oozed out of her slit, creating a sticky puddle on the floor. The smell of sex and lust was so intense she could almost taste it.


    "Haa....Hnng...Mmm.....Nnnmph...."


    The moment his cock pulled out, a loud pop and squelch echoed as his white jelly began to leak from her gaping hole. His lewd demon''s legs are weak as she copsed into the pool, making her ass sticky.


    "It was a great fuck, Vinea. I''ll use you again if you''re good."


    Asmodeus smirked while walking away, still naked. Only to find the dazed Yuina sitting with her legs spread and a wet patch spreading around her pussy and in a messy arc.


    "Oh? My cute sister-inw masturbated and squirted watching me fuck someone else... how cute."


    However, he didn''t tease her and instead lifted the unconscious fox with dazed eyes and gently wrapped her in a spare cloak from his storage space. A gentle smile formed, different from the lustful grin on Vinea''s flushed face.


    "I look forward to seeing how you develop, lovely little fox."

 Chapter 293: Arrival - A Foul Mouth!

    After that night, the rtionship between Asura and the two women changed slightly.


    Chapter Continue:


    Yuina became addicted to that pleasure and constantly watched in secret whenever he spent time with his lovers. Meanwhile, Vinea, who lost her virginity in such a violent and fierce way, caused her to seek that pleasure each time she met him.


    However, Ci looked at him strangely, her eyes filled with a sense of confusion. She felt like something had been taken from her. A pleasure and delightful night somehow passed to someone else because of God''s mistake.


    Asmodeus could understand. He looked at Vinea''s ass squatting on the carriage floor before nodding to himself. ''I will make it up to her... definitely.''


    [Don''t me god because you couldn''t help but think of her while fucking someone else!]


    The travel was uneventful, with a few monsters attacking the caravan or beastkin, looking to cause trouble by acting as bandits.


    Only to be massacred by the knights and shrine maidens who began showing their improvements frombined training. There were a few times that the weather became too bad to travel. This led to several days of Asura taking Liana, Ci and Vinea.


    Once they reached the edges of the ins, they could see the distant capital city. The structure and architecture were nothing like what Asmodeus expected.


    ''It reminds me of the beautiful pces in R-Union back in my previous world.'' Asmodeus thought while leaning back in the carriage.


    His hand ced on the soft brown hair of Vinea, gripping her head as she wrapped his member in her mouth. All while trying not to make a sound while Yuinay on the opposite seat.


    It felt like their travel from the Inukami vige had taken a long time, but with such a thick and passionate two weeks, of course, it felt that way.


    "Mmnph~Slrrrp~..." The sound of Vinea''s mouth was soft and moist. She used her tongue to lick andp up all the juices that leaked out from her drooling lips, not letting a drop go to waste.


    Yuina had her eyes closed and masked her panting while reaching between her thighs, letting the rocking of the carriage help her pleasure herself. Her imagination ran wild, thinking about the obscene act that Asura and Vinea were doing in front of her. A feeling of jealousy and the thrill it could be Yuina''s mouth he stuffed himself into.


    ''What''s happening?'' Asmodeus thought as he looked out the window, observing the city in the distance.


    A dark aura surrounded the city, like a cloud looming overhead. Though the pleasant and hot sensation continued to envelop his crotch, he couldn''t help pushing on her face. The suddenck of air caused the tanned princes to gag and suffocate.


    "Guuh~!? Gluck~! Hnngh~! Aahh~!"


    She choked, the tears forming in the corners of her eyes. Her watery eyes trembled as she looked up at Asura with a look of confusion and bliss. He didn''t seem to notice, so she rxed her throat with a whine, then tried her best to ept him and allowed him to go deeper until her nose was buried deep inside his well-groomed pubis.


    The tight and wet feeling of her throat and the vibration of her choking gave a pleasure that finally brought him to his limit. Asmodeus grunted and released his load into her mouth. The white liquid filled her throat and spilt from her lips.


    "Guhh... Mmhh...! Gluck... Gubuhh... Mmmph?!" The lewd and perverted princess moaned at the sudden violent surge of sticky goo. She felt the warm and thick seed of her master flowing into her body, unable to stop herself from climaxing and almost choking herself.


    Yuina could hear the lewd sounds of the pair and increased her speed. She bit on her pillow, unable to endure while her fingertips roughly caressed her trembling bud as she enjoyed another voyeuristic orgasm.


    "I-I''m done..." Vinea''s voice was weak and tired, the sound of movements and clothes adjusting filling the carriage. Asura, satisfied, fixed his clothes and let the exhausted princess rest on the seat beside him, her head resting on hisp as a reward. This seemed to be what she liked after any act. Meanwhile, Yuina drifted into a delightful slumber after enjoying another dangerous moment.


    "Master... What happened? You suddenly became so intense," Vinea asked while trying to catch her breath.


    "It''s nothing... Just the air in the capital reminded me of some people."


    "People, who?"


    He didn''t mind Vinea''s curiosity since she became more mellow after they crossed the line; her fierce and feisty personality only appeared during training or battle. "The Cult of Death, the ones that believe in that shitty god."


    [Ahaha~ be careful;mitting sphemy isn''t a good thing to do in someone else''s territory!]


    ''Hmmm, isn''t this your territory?''


    Asmodeus felt confused since the Inukami believed in her and mentioned that Serena was the main goddess for the beastkin empire. After being reminded, he looked at the capital, and arge temple was built in the middle of the city.


    ''Wait... Is that a church with walls painted ck and a red marking...?''


    It was then he saw it, the marking with a serpent and two daggers... The image of Mephisto, his current enemy and the one who caused his mother''s death. The true culprit that Serena revealed to him, though hecked any power to face against him. The sheer thought that the empire believed in that bastard made his blood boil.


    [Well... Fickleness ismon among mortals, especially if someone maniptes their leaders and there is a change of power.]


    Somehow, the voice of Serena sounded filled with emotion, loneliness and sorrow. It felt like she wanted to avoid the topic, causing Asmodeus to feel both annoyed at the beasts and irritated at himself. Asmodeus hated the fact he couldn''t do anything for her right now.


    ''I understand... Sorry for bringing it up.''


    [Well, aren''t you a lovely boy~ don''t be so upset. I know you''ll bring them back to me one day. I trust you.]


    Thest few words made him feel like something was pressing against his chest. It was warm and made him unable to hide his embarrassment while ying with Vinea''s soft brown hair.


    ''S-Shut up...'' Asmodeus could only respond like a teenage boy. He couldn''t show Vinea this side of himself to the other women because he always needed to be strong and like their leader. So he only blurted these kinds of things to Serena, who felt like an older sister or a kind aunt from down the street.


    [Fufu~ you should get prepared. It looks like you won''t receive a wee in this city.]


    ''Yeah...''


    He understood if the cult was active here. Then, all the cultists and small shrines he destroyed surely would have made it back to such a grand church. Asmodeus felt a sense of danger but felt happy he didn''t bring everyone with him. If things reached the worst situation, he would kill as many people as possible and then escape with his lovers.


    [Is Leviathan going to be one of those you save?]


    Asmodeus didn''t answer, but the moment his hand froze, he gave Serena all that she needed.


    [Don''t get hurt, that''s all I ask!]


    Serena knew that despite him acting cold or harsh. Asmodeus kept his caring heart thanks to his interactions with the various people of this world. Especially Yumiko, n and his family. Thus, even an evil demon king began to feel attached to things a demon would not care about.


    ''Right.''


    The carriage arrived at the city gate, where a group of guards stood in their way. They all wore silver armour with golden markings and carried spears.


    Their expressions were stern and unfriendly. The knights and shrine maidens got off the carriages and gazed at the unwee gaze of the Fenrir n. Even the coteral families and those working as guardsmen didn''t seem pleased to see the g of Inukami approaching.


    ''It seems the n that Baberu mentioned was true, to have him force himself on the princess and keep her in the Moka Forest forever. When finished they would kill the Inukami tribe and steal theirnd rich in mana.''


    Asmodeus and Yuina remained in the carriage, watching Baberu standing with his warriors.


    "What do you think, princess?" Asmodeus asked Yuina, who looked out the window at the armed wolves pointing spears at their carriage with no justification. Yuina''s ears ttened while she gritted her teeth and clenched her fist.


    "Unforgivable! They were going to kill us and destroy our home! They are the worst of the worst! Even though the mandate and vows our ns took to say that the empire should be switched with each generation!" She said, her voice filled with anger and hatred.


    ''Wow... I never thought this little voyeur could get so angry.''


    Although rather than elicit fear, her lovely puffed cheeks and golden tails pping the carriage seat felt more adorable than fierce. Asmodeus, however, would never tell her that. Instead, he saved the image of the lovely princess to his memory and nodded with a smile. He then moved away from the window and sat beside her, pulling out a book to read.


    Yuina felt shocked and turned around with a confused look on her face. "W-Why are you reading!? Aren''t you going to teach those dogs a lesson?"


    "Hmmm? Why would I step out and risk destroying half of your future city? When Levia is right there, pissed off for me?"


    [Tsk... You are secretly worried about her being attacked by the cult; don''t pretend to be aloof!]


    ''Haha... you caught me...''


    He didn''t seem too concerned and just focused on the book in hisp, and the sound of the Fenrir n yelling and insulting the Inukami was drowned out by the pages flipping.


    "I am the pdin who serves the great one! You will bow your heads and step aside inferior insects!" Levia''s voice boomed before a loud thud sounded, causing Vinea and Yuina''s eyes to widen and slowly turn their gazes to Asmodeus.


    ''Huh? Levia?''


    [Hahaha! I love her!]


    Asmodeus thought she would help diffuse the situation... but from the look of her and the enemy wolf who nowy several metres away, embedded in the wall. It seemed her idea of ''dealing'' with things was much like his own!


    [Well, you made her into a demon. Haven''t you thought about why they all seemed to be more violent and aggressive?]


    ''Tsk, it''s your fault, of course!''


    [You wanna fight me? I''ll beat your ass into the granite!]


    ''Way to ruin my isekai fantasy...''


    [...]


    While the two bickered outside, things became more hectic as Ci also stepped forward.


    "A fallen one?! Why bring a filthy elf who has sinned into our empire!" A male wolf growled, tightening the hold on his spear.


    ''Oh no...''


    Just as Asura wanted to bring aeback against Serena, he saw Ci''s face¡ªthat normally calm and gentle elf who loved him ying with her ass actually snapped.


    [Oh Yes!]


    That moment he heard an elegant elven princess speak in such a tone, you might expect from a drunken sailor in a cheap port tavern...


    "Dare insult me? You filthy mutt, your mouth isn''t good enough for drinking orc piss. You fucking dog!" Ci shouted.


    ''Who taught my cute dark elf to speak like this? Please tell me your name!''

 Chapter 294: The Fenrirs Greeting!

    ''No, they will be used by the enemy. So I should just smash the gate myself.''


    "Yuina, would you like to wait here for me? I will show you how awesome your brother-inw is."


    Vinea''s hands gripped his arm for a moment. He knew she loved to fight. In the past, she was the one who came to fight him to the death. Yet Asmodeus didn''t want her to dirty her hands with these peons.


    So, instead stroked her soft cheek with the corner of his lips lifting ever so slightly.


    "You take care of Yuina for me, okay? I am going to take care of some rubbish blocking our path."


    "I can¡ª"


    ''Fight!''


    "Shhh!" Asmodeus ced his fingertip on her soft lips, stopping her voice before leaning forward and kissing her forehead gently. "I know you are strong enough to crush everyone at the gates. But you''ve forgotten one thing, my lovely demon princess."


    ''Of course, I am, so let me beat those bastards who called you bad things!''


    "???"


    Vinea looked confused and tilted her head while narrowing her eyes with an aggressive re. She didn''t understand why he wanted to go alone and felt he no longer cared about her after taking her body, which made her feel insecure.


    "Of course, you''re also one of the women I want to look cool for now since we''re lovers."


    ''Ehhh?! Lovers?''


    "Oh?"


    Her lovely mouth opened wide while her cheeks rapidly turned red. It was a blindsight of him to say something sweet to her, using it to take advantage and leave the carriage. However, Vinea only watched his parting back. Her eyes opened wide and blushing with a dark red hue.


    ''Damn fool... why did something like that make my heart pound? It feels like my chest will explode. That kind of tone and look is unfair!''


    ***


    The truth was that after meeting Baberu, Asmodeus didn''t think for once that their people would wee Yuina.


    He understood they would try to hurt or insult her. Maybe they would even trap her in a horrible ce, which made his chest feel tight and annoyed.


    ''Honestly, I knew that I was human trash even before I became the demon king. Suppose a woman makes even the slightest step into my heart. Because of my emptiness and fear of being alone, I will ept them... That''s why, from the moment Levia and Yuina started turning to face me.''


    Asmodeus watched as the Fenrir guards began to point their weapons at Levia and Ci, who stood beside each other. One beautiful elf drawing her bow, the other a delicious demoness protecting her from the side with a massive kite shield.


    ''It was toote.'' [It was toote!]


    Serena coped with his tone and way of speaking before giggling. This allowed him to calm down slightly. Otherwise, he might just have destroyed half the city using his full power while enraged.


    "If you dare cause trouble here, our empress and her army will strike you down!" The trash mob of a guard called out. His body visibly shaking from the aura Levia emitted.


    "Shut up!"


    Asmodeus couldn''t help but enjoy the feistiness of the surrounding women. Maybe the goddess brought him here for this reason as if instinctively knowing he would be happy here.


    [Aren''t you giving that moron Lumina too much credit?!]


    ''I met you, didn''t I?''


    [Hueh?!]


    After all, even the goddess of darkness held a soft spot for him after many fights and close victories.


    ''I know that somewhere, a person who looks just like me, thinks like me suffered the worst fate to create this chance, this path... That''s whyI cannot hold back and let morals and norms stop me. If I want something, I''ll take it!''


    [Hmph... even a goddess?]


    ''Especially a cheeky fox goddess. If you know any, that like to have their tailsbed, direct them to me!''


    [Y-You... I won''t submit to you like they do!]


    Asmodeus ced his hands on the shoulders of Ci and Levia, hisforting power soothing their anger and allowing them both to rx. In response to this, the guards sneered and acted like they won something.


    "That''s right, you stupid bitches, how dare you try to resist us. Listen to the man." A guard''s voice entered the ears of Asmodeus, causing him to tilt his head.


    ''What is this fool saying?''


    Asmodeus turned to the guard who insulted the woman he loved, causing the guard to flinch and freeze. His gaze was so cold that it almost froze the man. The guard began to feel hot, and his chest felt tight as he tried to breathe in.


    Then Asmodeus snapped his fingers with a simple word. "Kneel."


    The moment the sound of his fingers echoed, an explosion of mana caused the air to shake. A scream followed, and the guard''s knees and lower legs vanished, blood and flesh staining the ground. He fell to the ground, his body shaking as he screamed in pain.


    "Who are you calling a bitch?"


    "Aaaah!"


    Chapter Find:


    The other guards flinched as they watched the scene. Theirrade screamed in pain and horror, the sight making them shiver, the intense fear gripping their hearts.


    However, Asmodeus would not let them off. If he liked to call his lovely women crazy, then what was he right now?


    "I said kneel, not die..."


    Asmodeus could only turn towards the other guards, with several others rushing towards the gate with their weapons ready. Yet his face didn''t change, a cold look without a smile and his eyes slightly narrowed like a monster.


    *Snap*


    "AAAAH!"


    The sound of his fingers snapping filled the area, and the remaining guards'' legs exploded into blood and flesh. Like a choir filled with agony, their cries and screams echoed through the city.


    Asmodeus stood amidst the chaos; the violence he caused did not affect his mood. Instead, his hands began to wander. His right hand squeezed the soft, fleshy buttocks of Ci while his left hand stroked the cheek of Levia. His fingertips slid over her puffy red lips while she trembled and panted with red cheeks.


    ''After all, Ci''s ass is softer than Vinea... and the lips of Levia are so thick and juicy...''


    He wanted to enjoy himself for a while. Yet the situation would not allow him to do so. The guards were in a state of shock, bleeding out while grovelling before him.


    Then, the citizens of the city began to gather, pale with fear, while whispering and talking among themselves. Asmodeus knew they were watching him and knew he had shown his strength for now.


    ''There seemed to be someone powerful watching the situation, but they fled.''


    "Ci, go and sit in Liana''s carriage; Levia, take the knights and girls to protect Yuina''s carriage," Asmodeus spoke with a deep andmanding voice. However, his hands continued to fondle and tease the pair before reluctantly parting.


    Ci moved away, her expression filled with a hint of regret. Levia remained in ce, and her lips still parted seductively.


    She couldn''t help but gaze at him while trying to keep her feelings inside. A deep, hidden lust and passion that she felt unworthy of showing.


    ''After all such a lovely woman... No wonder she was an apostle.''


    [Careful... she still needs to make up for what happened!]


    Asmodeus couldn''t help but find their actions cute, especially Leviathan. He wanted her to keep making him want her. After all, it would take a lot more for him to forgive her. Even if he lusted after her, she still had sins to repent for.


    "You!" A sudden arrogant and haughty voice sounded, a wolf with a tall stature, with countless guards and people following them. It seemed to be a noble, and judging from their aura, they were a little strong too, maybe a B rank or a bit more.


    Asmodeus'' brow furrowed as he sensed the neer''s power and pondered to himself.


    ''Is that guy a Fenrir?''


    "How dare you attack the noble city of the Fenrir n! You will be executed without chance of survival!"


    The white-haired wolf began to go on a rant. It was apparent that they felt confident and powerful. Their chest puffed out with a sneer. It seemed like they viewed Asmodeus as if they were about to crush him. "A mere insect with no power dares to show off here! The territory of the great Mephisto!"


    "As expected of Sir Rufio!"


    "Lord Rufio is so handsome!"


    The moronic people around him cheered as if this pathetic paper dog could fix the situation.


    The moment Asmodeus spoke, he could see the man''s face turning green and then red from anger. It was as if Asura told a massive joke, and the crowd began tough at him.


    ''What a bunch of idiots...''


    Rufio drew a sword, then stepped forward with his chin in the air, ignoring the guards at his feet, crying and begging for help, some of them already dead.


    ''Shit... I thought the wolf beasts would be stronger.''


    "You filthy fiend! Die!"


    Rufio shed at Asmodeus, his de glowing with a golden light.


    The force of the strike caused a powerful gust of wind to blow through the area. The citizens, who had beenughing, quickly stopped and felt awe at the man. The sheer force of the attack knocked some of them to the ground.


    However...


    ''Is this it?''


    Asmodeus used his pinky to stop the de; no magic, no aura, he used nothing! The sword was sharp, but the strength wascking, and the mana was pitiful.


    ''What a shame... I should have let Levia and Ci get some experience from these trash mobs.''


    "Are you done, mutt?" Asmodeus looked down at the wolf, his eyes glowing blue.


    "Hrrk?!"


    Before Rufio could respond, a massive hold burst through his chest, destroying his heart and organs, while blood spurted out from his back. He could barely keep standing as the mana and life force from his core began to flow into the lips of Asmodeus.


    "Thanks for the snack."

 Chapter 295: The Second Princess Juliet!

    Most of the poption in the capital was from all five of the main tribes. Many drifters from the smaller tribes also gathered to avoid a single race dominating.


    "Lord Rufio... lost?!" One of the minor Fenrir nobles began to tremble, their eyes gazing upon Asmodeus like a monster.


    "Hurry, we must tell the princess and empress!"


    Asmodeus didn''t stop them; he watched the several nobles rushing away with pale faces; some of them weren''t wolves but seemed to be members of the other ns.


    ''This seems to be more than just the Fenrir''s doing... The cult of death, Fenrir and Milduke from the west seemed to have allied.''


    Though he couldn''t confirm this, he could feel it. Simr to the situation in the past with Lord Qwass and his allies, there would be no reason for lion-beastmen to join the current wolves.


    Unless there was something to gain from letting the Fenrir remain the leading n. There was a need for Asmodeus to ensure the safety of Yuina no matter what, because the situation felt moreplicated than he thought at first.


    ''They will probably never let her take over the throne unless she has the correct backup. I have to be careful and avoid anyone harming her.''


    ***


    After a short while, he used magic to kill the remaining Fenrir guards and caused their corpses to vanish. The gaze of the citizens looked on in terror before finally Yuina came down from the carriage.


    Her beautiful golden hair bounced with each step, glossy and light, while her clear blue eyes gazed at Asmodeus with her lips curling into a soft smile.


    "You''ve done well, Asmodeus." Her voice and actions carried a more refined and elegant aura than before, causing him to gaze at her for several moments in a daze.


    She and Yumiko were two unique beauties; one of them had a cold aura, while the other was like a warm spring day. While Asmodeus watched her face. Yuina''s sudden appearance from the carriage took aback the people, as they never expected the Inukami heiress toe to the capital.


    "The princess, she''se to us?!"


    One of the fox-type beastkin spoke in the crowd to them, although they knew it was the year to change over the reigning empress and emperor. They doubted she would actuallye and face the dangers of the Fenrir tribe and strange cult that now supported them.


    "Shh... we can''t let Princess Yuina be endangered! Don''t you remember the Varmen heiress five years ago?!"


    ''Hmmm?''


    Asmodeus noticed their chatter and looked back at Yuina; he heard about the death of the previous Varmen princess but thought that it might have something to do with the handover. He never considered the rtionship between the two issues and suddenly felt that things were going to be moreplicated.


    "Yuina,e to me." He spoke with amanding voice.


    ''There is only one thing I can do now: be her shield and sword as I promised.''


    He recalled how he swore to her when he left Yumiko toe here. To help her sister and protect her. Even though the promise was to help her gain the throne, she still couldn''t do anything without the proper authority.


    The Fenrir n had too many supporters, and there was that damn cult.


    Yuina''s smile bloomed like a flower as she stepped forward; with each step, her speed increased before gracefully embracing his chest; her eyes looked troubled when she looked up at his face. Yet the moment she saw his calm, sapphire eyes gleaming in the fading sunlight. She felt a sense of relief, with her confidence growing.


    "Yuina, it is time we move towards the pce." He spoke in a gentle voice, causing her to nod with an eager expression.


    Asmodeus watched her with tender eyes, knowing that what he was about to do could cause a lot of problems in the future. There was nothing good about announcing his presence here with the cult being active. Yet it was inevitable because of this lovely fox in his arms, her silky golden fur, the warmth of her breath.


    Yuina was the younger sister of his beloved Yumiko, and the only way to keep his promise to her was to do this. ''If I don''t help Yuina, Yumiko will never forgive me...''


    He thought to himself and finally released his power and began to rx, so the people around were no longer held in ce. It was at that moment a voice came from a golden carriage.


    "Stop right there; who dares to cause discord in our capital? Do you have any idea of the consequences?!"


    The voice seemed toe from a noblewoman. Asmodeus was quite surprised that someone could act this haughtily after seeing the blood-soaked soil and walls.


    ''No... she''s using some kind of spell to restrain her heartbeat and nerves; it is a clever little trick.''


    "S-Sister?!" Baberu was the one to speak first. His body trembled for a moment before he noticed the gaze of Asmodeus on his body.


    "Hmmm?"


    Asmodeus didn''t think that this woman would be the empress, so she was likely one of the princesses who supported the empress. Normally, in human kingdoms, a purge would happen when an emperor or empress took their throne. It seemed the loyalty or some other reason meant the siblings could live.


    "Tell me, who are you, and with what authority do you stand at our gates and kill our people!"


    The woman with silver hair, no longer a sleek, glossy grey colour, stood tall like a spear. In her sheath, a sword, Asmodeus didn''t find her irritating, though. Chapter Continue:


    ''I like she has yet to use magic or her physical might, instead only using her voice tomand the area. It seems there is some quality in the Fenrir tribe after all.''


    "Authority? I am here to escort the future empress to the pce. I hope Your Majesty, sister of the empress, can forgive my rudeness. I am under orders to escort mydy to the pce. It has long been the end of Fenrir''s time to rule this ce. We are only abiding by thews set by the ancestors of the empire."


    Asmodeus spoke in a respectful tone yet with an arrogant tinge through his slight smirk. Despite the woman''s cold expression, he noticed she didn''t suddenly be aggressive, instead nodding.


    "May I ask why you killed the guards, although you havee with official business... It is rather inept to allow needless ughter in this beautiful city."


    ''Ah... this girl seems to like the city, her eyes filled with pride and affection when speaking about this city.''


    "They insulted my people and my future wife. How could I ept they would not honour their future empress and instead insult her like untrained dogs."


    Asmodeus'' words caused the women around the noble to tremble in anger, however the woman herself nodded. Her golden eyes looked at the people, slowly shifting her sight before nodding again. "I understand, forgive me, but I have forgotten my manners. May I ask your name? I am the second princess of the Fenrir n, Juliet Anesta."


    She bowed her head, a gesture of respect that Asmodeus appreciated.


    "I am the demon king Asmodeus Vincenzo, fianc¨¦ to the princesses from the Inukami tribe. I am sorry to have forgotten my manners as well. I hope we can be friends despite the situation."


    Yuina then stepped forward, holding his hand and gave an elegant greeting. No losing to Juliet in grace and charm.


    "Second princess Juliet, I, the crown princess of the Inukami tribe, Yuina Inukami, greet you. I would like to offer my thanks to you, a worthy member of the Fenrir tribe." She said softly but with a powerful voice.


    There was truth in her words, but she gazed directly at the second princess with a strong re. "I am here to obey the elder''s and ancestors'' decree and take my position as empress."


    Juliet felt a little intimidated by the sudden change in Yuina''s aura, and she couldn''t help but feel a chill run down her spine. But, after a moment, she regained her posture and nodded her head with a sigh.


    "Very well, my sister will not be pleased to hear about this, but I shall escort you into the outer pce."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether she''s pleased or not; her time is over." Asmodeus vanished and appeared before the second princess; taking her hand, he kissed the back while watching her reaction with his eyes narrowed, an aggressive yet bemused look lingering inside them.


    Juliet shuddered at the sensation, her eyes ncing at the tall, elegant man before her and the beautiful fox princess behind him. She knew her sister would not give up so easily. ''There will be a lot of bloodshed, and I cannot do anything about it...''


    The werewolf could only remember the slightly hot sensation spreading from her hand, the warmth of his soft lips. Yet she quickly snapped out of it, shaking her head. ''This man is dangerous... his charm almost overwhelmed me!''


    "I understand. Please follow me."


    Asmodeus was satisfied with her reaction, a small smile on his face. He turned to the people behind him and nodded. ''No matter what, the Fenrir n will not go down so easily, and they''ve already joined our sworn enemies, so I have to be on guard at all times.''


    Juliet offered them a seat in her carriage, although it wasn''t normal procedure. Asmodeus didn''t mind, and Yuina grabbed his hand tight as if scared to lose sight of him.


    Once they entered the carriage, Baberu stayed outside to watch over them, and the gates to the inner city finally opened. It was at that moment a wave of hot air sted the group, and Asmodeus couldn''t help but look towards a tall mountain range behind the pce.


    ''I sense a strong existence from those mountains. Is it rted to the empire?'' He couldn''t help but wonder, his eyes narrowing with a dangerous light inside them.


    Yuina seemed to know about the mountains, so she leaned close to Asmodeus and whispered, her tone slightly fearful.


    "Mount Kremuz, the ce where the ancestors of all four main tribes are sealed." Princess Juliet noticed his gaze, and then, with a soft voice and gentle smile, she introduced the mountains.


    Asmodeus noticed her clutching his hand. The little fox was jealous of the grey princess. He couldn''t care less about the mountain. Yuina was a precious person to him and Yumiko, so he treated her with respect and love.


    ''It''s like having a little sister, but I can''t leave her alone when she''s so cute...''


    "Please, tell me more about the city, I want to know everything. Because my future wife will rule this empire." Asmodeus squeezed Yuina''s hand, causing the golden fox to blush while gazing at his face.


    ''Idiot...''

 Chapter 296: The Darkness Inside the Capital City Avencrest

    ''I wonder if he realises how rude and dangerous it is to speak about a new empress while another is reigning. However, indeed, our family hasn''t let another family take their ce for fifteen years now, which is also strange.''


    "You wish to see the capital? I understand, though Avencrest is quite beautiful please be aware the empress wishes to meet as soon as possible. I hope that you will consider this, too."


    Asmodeus looked at Juliet, his lips curling into a smile. Honestly, he found this grey wolf to be pleasing. She carried an air of royalty, much like Yuina when he first met her. Not only did she know how to be pleasant and how to interact with others. Juliet showed her backbone and bottom line politely.


    He stroked the hand of Yuina, who looked up at him with a faint smile, then spoke with a voice filled with charm. "We will be going to the imperial pce after we visit the capital. I do not wish to disrespect the Empress. However, as my husband said, we will be taking over the ruling of this city at the end of the month, so if you would forgive our rude actions.


    But, I wish to know how the people are living."


    Juliet nodded at his answer, and his eyes looked towards her. "Juliet, would you mind showing us around the capital?" Yuina added to the end of her words. A softer voice with more emotion than before.


    The grey wolf nodded at the words of Yuina''s speech. ''She is trying to see the reality of the people. How kind is she?'' The answer to the golden-haired fox in front of her pleased her greatly.


    In reality, Juliet only spoke about heading to the pce out of worry. She thought her sister might have already contacted the temple to cause some issues in the handover. This happenedst time. Then afterwards, the princess of the Varmen tribe was involved in a scandal with a humanmoner.


    ''Though once I learned the truth, it was toote... How could my sister have the poor Lady Vul''keta framed?''


    Asmodeus could tell that Juliet wasn''t a bad person, so he didn''t get involved after his initial actions. The carriage slowly began to travel around the massive city. Each of the five ns created a small sector of the city.


    ''Each of these sectors is vast... and it''s only the nobles who live in this part of the city.''


    The division of the sectors further confused Asmodeus and Yuina. Because they forced themoners to live in cheaper, inferior homes with poor venttion and badly made chimneys. The nobles lived inrger mansions and homes with magical cleaning, hot water and services.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to go to the poorer parts? I want to see the average citizens. After all, the nobles will have nothing but praise for the empire," Yuina spoke up, her head poking out the window as she sniffed the air. Her three golden tails fluttered in the face of Asmodeus.


    ''Thisdy is Princess Yuina? She seems to care more about themoners... will she be able to bring a change to our stagnant empire corrupted with greed?'' Juliet wondered; although a princess, she started the empire''s first charity organisation to help the starving war orphans.


    ''However, at each step, the nobles and my sister keep impeding progress...''


    Juliet tapped the carriage several times before they began to enter the poor zone of the Varmen district. A ce where many of the aviation and bird-type beastmen lived.


    Though, the city became far more cramped and dirty, with the streets covered in dirt. A smell of rotting food and something else hit Asmodeus and Yuina. Causing Asmodeus to frown. He used magic to clean the surrounding air.


    Yet it was not enough to remove the foul atmosphere.


    Yuina''s eyes became wet with tears, seeing the cold, poor and homeless from young to old lying on the streets or hiding in the dark passages between houses. A small group of children ran towards the carriage, their clothes and feathers dirty. They had no shoes, and one was missing a part of their ear.


    "Please... we wish for some bread." The children begged. Asmodeus felt the urge to throw money, but what was the point of that? He knew this wouldn''t help them in the long run.


    Yuina also felt the same, but she still couldn''t resist giving to them before Asmodeus grasped her wrist to stop her. "Ah... Asmodeus?!"


    "What good is money going to do? They will just get beaten up by those adults over there keeping an eye on them."


    Juliet clenched her fists. She knew all too well. Asmodeus acted like the other nobles who saw this as pointless. That''s why her heart became pained. She hoped he was different from the others.


    "Then what should I do to help them?"


    "Leave it to me. Let me get out and stop the carriage."


    To their surprise, Asmodeus jumped from the door while it was moving.


    He looked at the mixture of boys and girls, all of them with weak wings missing many feathers. The children trembled from his sharp gaze. His ck sclera with sapphire pupils felt like they were staring into the abyss. He was a true demon, after all.


    A creature of darkness and destruction. Yet the man had his morals, and he couldn''t allow these children to live in such a way. He would make sure they would be happy. Chapter Explore:


    "Who are you, mister?"


    "Please give us food!"


    It was the cutest two girls that asked while they gazed at him with eyes opened wide and filled with tears. Asmodeus crossed his arms and looked at the four girls and two boys, all of them malnourished, before he spoke.


    "Do you all have family in this city?" His voice was cold andcked any emotion, causing the cute girls to tremble but keep holding out their arms. They wanted to be fed, but they were too scared toe closer. Instead, the bravest boy moved forward.


    "We don''t have a family other than each other! There is no one to trust other than that!"


    "Then, would you like to leave with me and leave this city? I am a ruler, and I have more than enough resources. It''s your choice, but I would prefer it if you would follow me."


    Asmodeus began to release his magic and aura, causing the entire city to shudder. His body was wrapped in a beautiful bloody me while he spread his arms to the children.


    "I am a demon king, not only can I make you strong enough to protect those you hold dear. I will never let you starve as long as you never betray me."


    The children began to cry and weep loudly, and to the surprise of Asmodeus, terrified of him they hugged each other. However, the brave boy struggled and tried to keep looking at Asmodeus with a resistant re. He was the oldest of the bunch. The other five looked up to him and trembled.


    He tried to put on a brave face. "Wha-what will you ask us to do?" He was the only one to answer. While the others were scared and didn''t want to leave, he did so to protect the others.


    "I will train you both, firstbat, second survival skills and third learning to read, write and whatever you want to learn for the next ten years."


    "Hmmm.... after that...?" The boy looked exhausted, his small aura fizzling away as he protected the kids behind him.


    "If you wish to remain under my service, I will make you into a knight, grant you a title and pay you well. Or, you can live in the ce of your liking. All I seek is for you to grow up and reach your limits."


    It was at that moment the boy copsed, and Asmodeus moved to catch the child. ''This one is the most talented, and I will make sure that he will have a bright future. So, don''t you give up now?''


    "Then... save us from those thugs... they will kill us if we fail." His weak voice and hand pointed to the gang hiding around the corner, who, after seeing the boy''s actions, made their move.


    "Oi, I don''t think these brats are worth your time, Sir Noble."


    One of the thugs stepped forward, looking at Asmodeus with an inquisitive gaze. It seemed more trouble fell onto his te, unbeknown to him; both to him both Juliet and Yuina watched him with shining eyes.


    "I cannot believe that the Demon King is that generous..." Juliet muttered in a confused tone, yet she watched him keenly, not wishing to miss a thing. Her ears were fully upright, and her tail was swaying in anticipation.


    "Ah... he''s so amazing, broth¡ªMy betrothed is so amazing..." Yuina sighed, her hands sped together. Her eyes sparkled as she watched Asmodeus.


    The pair seemed to get along, though at first, it was difficult; after Asmodeus began to move, it felt like something shattered, and their conversation continued.


    "Do you think he can manage it alone, Princess Yuina?"


    "I wonder if you know my husband''s strength? Even in a one-sided fight, he would still be victorious. Also, since you''ve treated me so well, don''t be so stiff; call me Yuina. We''re both royalty." Yuina spoke softly, while narrowing her pleased eyes at the scene of Asmodeus protecting the children.


    ''Soon my sister will give birth... will he be a great dad to that child too? I''m jealous of her...''

 Chapter 297: Meeting the Empress - A Jealous Knight!

    Asmodeus noticed the two women spoke freely after he called for Levia and Liana toe and meet the children. He also wondered whether it was due to the kindness and adaptability of Yuina; or the noble and epting personality of Juliet.


    However, the children felt a little resistant to leaving the city where they grew up. Once the two women in expensive clothes and armour appeared, they soon left.


    The young boy looked back towards Asura several times, likely unsure and worried he was a ve trader or tricking them.


    ''This kid is quite cute, though I have no desire to trick them.''


    "Asmodeus, you seem quite different from the prophecy... I mean, it painted you in such a horrible light that it makes no sense to me." Juliet touched her chin while gazing at Asmodeus. That was now rxing, with Yuina massaging his scalp.


    ''I guess it depends on the god and ce who gave the prophecy, though, right?'' He thought to himself while letting out a pleasant sigh.


    Yumiko normally did this for him after the day ended in bed. It was the only thing that made the demon king feel sleepy.


    "Hmmm... a prophecy from the true goddess of thisnd or the little usurper Mephisto?"


    His words caused the lovely grey wolf to suddenly freeze, her mouth opening wide before checking around them. She looked terrified someone might have heard his words, a sense of amusement on his lips seeing this spectacle.


    "A-Asmodeus... you must be careful! That kind of speech, it will be dangerous if someone hears?!"


    ''Haha, it seems the cult has taken a deep hold of this city. Just you insects wait.''


    There was no chance he would tolerate them remaining while Yuina was the empress.


    "Haha, what the truth. It was Serena, goddess of darkness, that saved and protected your kind. Now you wag your tail to her enemy and the god trying to kill her apostle?"


    "H-Husband, you shouldn''t be so mean to Juliet. She''s not a bad person..." Yuina''s soft hands stroked his cheeks, while pushing out her lower lip pouting.


    The little princess didn''t wish for him to get in trouble and became worried about his words.


    "..."


    Juliet watched with a dazed look in her eyes. It seemed she also felt it strange but didn''t want to implicate herself.


    That''s when Asmodeus slowly lifted himself from the peaceful and warm thighs of his lovely fox princess and moved close to the grey wolf. His sudden movement caused the lovely second princess to blush.


    But upon hearing his words, her face began to twitch.


    "Well, it seems you agree with me, right? Those filthy cultists of death must have hurt many of your people since they came. Don''t worry, I only speak the truth; as the apostle of Serena, I won''t let that filth remain when Yuina takes the throne."


    "H-However...." She responded, only for Asmodeus to ce a finger on her lip, causing the wolf to blush and tremble.


    ''This man doesn''t listen to me... doesn''t he know how fearsome those people are?!''


    Despite these thoughts, even stupidly caring for the enemy. Asmodeus just sneered, then stroked her silky grey hair. "Don''t worry. Would you not like to remain the princess after Yuina takes over? I think the beast empire needs to evolve. This current state just makes each npete and never work together."


    "Hueh?!"


    "What!?"


    This statement shocked both the lovely Yuina and Juliet; at first, Yuina pouted and seemed jealous.


    "Do you like this girl that much, Husband?" A nervous and worried voice that carried the insecurities of Yuina straight to his ears. Asmodeus wasn''t as dense anymore, thanks to his evolution. He could understand the intense feelings of the women he spoke to.


    ''This cute little fox, she''s jealous and worried I have fallen for the wolf. While the wolf is just as innocent in that head of hers...''


    "Both of you, don''t be so silly and jealous. I just think that Juliet would be a great help to the future of this empire, and only Yuina could unleash that potential inside her. Because you wouldn''t crush her just because she began helping the people with her policies and actions, right, Yui?"


    "Y-Yui??"


    Yuina''s face turned red; it was the first time he had used such a nickname, causing her heart to flutter and start beating faster. In honestly, Asmodeus did this on purpose to make her this way. He knew Yuina carried many things on her back and struggled to let them out, thus he would help her. That''s what it means to be her husband and her partner.


    Juliet''s mouth dropped. She couldn''t believe his words and actions. The fact he wouldn''t eliminate her political and authoritative rival and even asked for her to stand beside him was confusing.


    ''Does he truly not care for the consequences?''


    But the moment Yuina heard those words, she smiled gently and then hugged Asmodeus from the back. Then pulled him back onto herp with a gentle smile; meanwhile, their carriage slowly approached the pce gates.


    It was a beautiful and grand sight. They used the bones of powerful beasts to make the main gate, making the walls thick and durable. Their essence and mana radiating from the walls through a ming brazier at the top, creating beautiful coloured mes. It was like a beacon to all mana users.


    When the carriage approached the gates, it halted, and the coachman talked to the guards outside. Juliet seemed to be less active the closer she came to the pce. Asmodeus now understood why she seemed so animated before. She was free of this ce. It seemed to the current Juliet this ce was her prison, or cage.


    Juliet didn''t show her feelings on her face, but her ears and tail were expressive.


    ''It seems both these girls feel nervous and worried right now.''


    Asmodeus couldn''t help but extend his hand to Yuina and stroke her soft cheek, then with a simple whisper. "Don''t be worried or scared. I am here for you."


    "Ah... Husband... you are too good for me."


    Her eyes showed a delighted expression until she seemed to realise it was all an act. Then she grasped his wrist, and her eyes trembled, with her lips parting. She felt vulnerable, squeezing his arm as if worried he might disappear. "Hmmm?" He tilted his head with a smile, feeling her unstable emotions and letting her express them.


    This was her choice, and he would only support her, not take her ce. ''She must be their empress, not me.''


    "Are you... are you sure about this?" He could sense the worry and doubt in her heart and mind. He didn''t me her for this, nor did he feel upset because he knew this girl well enough.


    "Ah... that..." For a moment she seemed to be lost, turning and gazing at the guards speaking with the coachman, looking at documents he submitted. Then, she seemed to calm down after taking a deep breath. "Will you be disappointed or leave if I said I wasn''t?"


    "Hahaha, never. I am with you until the end, Yui."


    He smiled gently, kissing her forehead with a tender and loving kiss. "I am your husband and partner. Even if this empire is destroyed and gone, I will still help you live and find happiness."


    Her face lit up red, and her eyes trembled. Asmodeus didn''t understand how much support and joy she gained from his subtle gestures and words.


    Yuina no longer felt their rtionship was an act. No matter how many times she reminded herself, the lovely princess couldn''t help but fall for his charm. ''Brother-inw, you idiot! Always making me feel this way....''


    It was only a few momentster that the carriage began moving once again, this time passing through the gates. The moment Asmodeus and the two princesses entered the courtyard, the coachman stopped the horses and opened the door for them to exit.


    ''It seems we have to walk the rest of the way...''


    The three of them were quite a distance from the main pce, its huge and grandiose appearance taking up the horizon. Juliet and Yuina gazed at each other before taking deep breaths.


    "I am sorry, no carriages cane any close to the pce; the rest of the way must be done on foot," Juliet told Asmodeus, who looked a little irritated, while her knights walked towards them with sour faces.


    "Princess Juliet!" A male wolf with brown hair scowled at Asmodeus before turning a ttering look to Juliet. This caused her to frown, and her lips pressed tightly together while narrowing her gaze. She didn''t realise just how judgemental this city and the surrounding people were until meeting Princess Yuina.


    Thisdy from the Inukami n spoke to her and epted her ideas when no one else would.


    "Please let us apany you to the pce," the knight said with a gentle and loving smile. It was clear to Juliet he wanted her to ept him as a suitor or maybe to approve of his loyalty. But the moment she felt a tug on her sleeve, she realised Asmodeus was pulling her along.


    "Shall we go together, Juliet?" His lips curled into a smirk, a strange feeling, but Juliet didn''t mind him calling her name so easily; it felt strange and fresh.


    "I¡ª"


    "How dare you speak to the princess that way!" The knight shouted, breaking off her words and interrupting her. A rude and shameful act for a knight, yet he showed no repentance. Only a look of disgust and anger.


    "Hmm, are you that desperate for the princess to like you? You must be quite desperate, huh?" Asmodeus chuckled, then stroked Yuina''s silky hair, who was blushing and pouting at him.


    ''Always flirting and chasing women... this man, will he ever settle down? No! I must make him stop so sister doesn''t be sad!''


    A war started inside Yuina''s mind as she pulled Asmodeus closer to her and clenched his arm with both of hers. He tried not to smile orugh at the adorable face of victory on Yuina''s face.


    Her lips curled into a lovely smile, and eyes narrowed into crescent moons and her nose slightly elevated as she snorted with an arrogant air.


    A look that didn''t fit a lovely princess at all, making her look even cuter in his eyes.


    "You should be careful, Sir Knight. It is rude and uncouth to speak over royalty." Asmodeus spoke with a calm and cold tone, yet everyone realised he wasn''t angry or irritated.


    The knight, however, couldn''t see this and became furious.


    "Who do you think you are? You''re not even a beastman. Leave this ce. You have no right to speak here!" The knight''s words made the others confident, yet they didn''t notice the dark face Juliet made as she looked down in embarrassment.


    "Yeah! Get out!"


    "Filthy human, we don''t want you here!"


    It was an amusing situation for Asmodeus, but Yuina and Juliet both became angry on his behalf.

 Chapter 298: A Forgiving Asmodeus?!

    ''Well, I''ve already dealt with two idiots today. I''ll just ignore it and use his arrogance to fondle his princess.''


    Yuina''s cheeks turned red, but because she didn''t mind, there was no resistance. Juliet, however, almost froze solid. The moment his hand wrapped around her body, she became confused, unable to decide what action to take.


    ''Do I pull away?! No... that might affect the future talks! Ah... but the knights are all looking. MaybeI should remove it after all?''


    Asmodeus turned to face her, his lips lifting into a wide grin. Yet, Juliet could only watch him with her cheeks turning deep red, still unable to take action.


    ''This... this man is taking advantage of the situation!''


    However, then she realised that the dark thoughts inside her faded like a cloud dispersingand giving way to the blue sky. Her mind suddenly became clearer than it was before. She could now think properly.


    ''I can''t allow them to see me in this state, especially not in front of this demon king. That would be too embarrassing for a princess like me. Though the knights must also be punished for their rude treatment of royal guests!''


    Juliet''s nose twitched as she finally showed a smile, the corners of her lips moving slightly. Then she stepped forward and pointed to the knights that insulted Asmodeus.


    "How dare you insult our royal guests? This man is the fianc¨¦ of the next Empress!"


    Juliet felt refreshed saying these words, and felt the beaming smile of Yuina from behind her, which made her feel good.


    Her actions and words seemed to shock the knight greatly. Maybe he didn''t understand what happened. In the past, Juliet seemed to be passive and uncaring about the crown or ancient traditions, including royal guests and other races.


    ''This is strange, what happened to my Juliet?!''


    "Princess Juliet! We''re just..."


    "No, you''re all to me¡ªhow dare you use suchnguage before me, your princess, and Princess Yuina! I cannot look away, and you must all be punished!"


    The knight looked flustered as he could feel the cold aura of his princess, and then he immediately knelt while making excuses.


    Princess Juliet was the princess he held secret feelings towards.


    Thus, once she began to show disgust at his actions, it caused his small pride to crumble.


    ''How can this be?! Did Juliet not love me back... she always smiled and greeted me, even giving me her handkerchief after training!''


    "You can''t do this to me, of all people... Princess!"


    ''Why?! You are mine, why are you with another man and ming me?!''


    If Juliet knew his thoughts, she would feel confused because these events never happened. However, once, after the royal knights held apetition, Juliet did indeed give him a towel to wipe himself. She did so to all knights who reached the final battle.


    To think a simple event like that could twist an honest act of kindness into a weird and disgusting obsessive affection. The knight''s face turned pale, and he seemed to be lost in thought.


    ''If it weren''t for you! You damned outsider, I would have been her future husband!''


    This thought echoed inside the knight''s mind. He could not help but grind his teeth and re at Asmodeus, his hatred growing as Asmodeus continued to


    "Pardon?! Why would I need to care about a mere knight''s feelings when he has acted against me and my family?" Juliet''s proud tone echoed as the other knights kept bowing.


    This wasn''t the kind and gentle girl that Yuina and Asmodeus met, but a fierce and prideful princess. "All of you will have your training tripled¡ªas for your captain..."


    "Hah!"


    "Argh?!"


    Juliet stepped forward before her right leg snapped out like a whip, striking the knight''s temple with the side of her foot.


    The rest of the knights had no time to react and simply watched their captain flying across the ground, his face grinning against the floor.


    Asmodeus and Yuina could only watch in awe as she performed a quick and urate roundhouse kick to her guard''s face. "You are hereby stripped of your position¡ªMk will take your ce. Understood, Mk?"


    ''Ugh... the way he looks at me makes me want to bathe in acid to remove his vile aura.''


    "Yes, Princess Juliet, Ma''am!" The light-haired knight shouted out. He looked funny with his tail fluffed up from the stress, while Juliet turned away, her facepletely peaceful.


    She looked over her shoulder and spoke in a venomous tone. "Now you can join them¡ªnever appear in my line of sight again!"


    ''Ahh~ this feels so good. Is this why my sister likes to shout at her husband and beat the knights in the training grounds?!''


    Juliet felt a little embarrassed, making the knights tremble in front of her first friend. Her gaze moved sheepishly to Yuina, only to find the little fox princess beaming at her with shining eyes.


    ''Eh... her tails as dancing. How cute is this princess?! But, why does his gaze not irritate me as much?'' She thought, looking at Asmodeus, who winked at her with a cheeky grin on his face.


    Somehow, she knew that this man could easily beat her¡ªmaybe this was why?


    ''Yes, that must be it.'' Juliet convinced herself as they finally entered the grand pce of the Beast Empire.


    ***


    Juliet guided them into the hall. The walls were coated with various images and artworks of the Divine Wolf family. It seemed they erected pirs and golden statues of the former and current empress and their glorious deeds.


    ''Hmmm, lots of art and gold... I wonder how much they would sell for.''


    While Asmodeus enjoyed thefortable carpet, which was royal blue.


    On either side were full of nobles, knights, ministers and high-ranking guards. All of them had different animal ears; some were from felines, while others had rabbit, wolf and other beast ears. The only thing all of them had inmon was that none had a fully human appearance.


    ''It seems these are the hostages from other tribes...'' Asmodeus thought to himself while watching the exotic outfits the beast women wore. Unlike the human nobles in ballroom dresses, the exposure was high here.


    Their outfits were like dancers from the East, with silk cloth, visible stomachs, golden bangles and draping material.


    However, he noticed onemon thing: the ones with the richest and most beautiful clothes were the divine wolves.


    A male approached with a brown coat of fur, and a female stood beside him with a pink coat. Both of them had wolf''s ears, which twitched slightly as they bowed.


    ''Oh, this must be the Inukami princess my dear sister wished to kill or deal with using Baberu?''


    The male thought while gazing at Yuina, and then his eyes noticed Asmodeus.


    He was about to look away, bored, when he noticed the ck horns, sclera with blue pupils and the exoskeleton covering his arms and legs. A cold chill travelled up his spine. ''This man is dangerous! He''s not human, for sure... that appearance... a male demon?!''


    "Greetings, Princess Yuina, I am pleased you could arrive here safely." The male bit his tongue and forced himself to be civil; despite being enemies, he was not a low-ss person like the knight earlier.


    ''This man didn''t even blink or bow?!''


    "Princess Yuina." The prince bowed before moving over to Asmodeus.


    ''Ah, this is it.'' Asmodeus thought to himself while grinning. He could already feel the strange aura of the prince.


    "Prince Asmodeus." A second bow and a smile, a very weak smile, trying to hide his trembling lips. However, Asmodeus felt this was enough.


    ''He didn''t show disrespect and quickly stopped gazing at my woman. Let''s forgive him. I can''t make everyone enemies, not until we deal with the empress anyway.''


    So Asmodeus gave back what he received; the noble etiquette his mother taught him was an old style used by many races in the time of peace and unity. Thus, the moment he began his elegant salute, not just Lukas but also the other Fenrir nobles and Juliet was quite amazed.


    "It is my pleasure to meet a prince of the divine Fenrir tribe. As you heard, I am Asmodeus; my title doesn''t matter; I am here for my future wife today."


    Yes, today was about supporting Yuina, who looked at him with dreamy eyes before shaking her head and snapping out of him.


    "I am Yuina, the first princess of the Inukami tribe."


    Asmodeus gazed at his pretend fianc¨¦e and her lovely movements. After a lifetime of preparation and training, her subtle movements and the flick of her tail wereall in sync as she curtsied for the fourth prince.


    In reality, this was a fact Asmodeus only learned after parting with Yumiko that Yuina was the firstborn twin.


    However, Yumiko beat Yuina in a childish fight to determine the eldest sister when they spoke to each other. It was Yuina who called Yumiko elder sister. However, this had no bearing on their official title.


    "Oh my... so elegant..."


    "Is this the princess from the east?" A beautiful noble with a lion''s tail and golden brown hairmented, watching from the corner.


    There was quite amotion as people began to move closer, no longer remaining distant from the strange pair.


    Yuina and Asmodeus didn''t mind the fact the empress clearly started a banquet on the day they arrived, and made sure not to send invites or wee them.


    The pair entering was wearing beautiful clothes.


    They wore pure white dresses and suits; the male and female seemed to be extremely high up, Asmodeus knew instinctively, the woman ring at him with those hungry eyes. She was the empress, for sure.


    Yet the one speaking arrogantly was her spouse.

 Chapter 299: The Wolf and the Demon

    A few moments before, the Empress met Asmodeus and Princess Yuina.


    "Introducing Her Imperial Majesty Empress Aurelia Celestine Des Fenrir, the jewel of the south. And His Majesty Cassian ric Des Fenrir."


    While the fourth prince lost in their first sh, the empress watched from the distance. Her eyes red at those who bowed, able to see the cowards and insects who hid their resistance and hatred.


    ''It seems a purge shall be needed. These worms think they can be arrogant because of an Inukami bumpkin.''


    However, when Aurelia saw the man standing beside the princess, it felt like everyone else in the room vanished, and only he remained. Those stunning ck and ocean blue eyes gazed at her without bowing.


    A confident and powerful man who made her feel a sense of danger, causing excitement and awakening her instinct to hunt.


    ''The man...''


    Despite wearing such a beautiful dress and outfit nned from head to toe, that man only wore a simpleyet elegant suit and made the empress feel defeated.


    ''Not only his aura but his atmosphere and beauty... I want this man to stand beside me!''


    "Oh? It seems someone let some inferior country nobles enter an imperial banquet hall¡ªhow embarrassing and dirty, Knights!"


    ''What?!''


    The empress looked at Casian with her eyes narrowed, slight wrinkles at the edges of her eyes from how enraged she felt. Aurelia didn''t care what this man did. He was just someone from the coteral family with a good pedigree in the past.


    ''But if this bastard dares to get in my way. I''ll tear his throat myself! Even that wretched bishop he brought into the empire has caused nothing but troubles!''


    "Asmodeus..."


    Yuina''s soft voice, filled with beauty and confidence, echoed in Aurelia''s ears, causing her eyes to widen. ''I see his name is Asmodeus!'' The back of her dress started to shift, from the ck tail beneath her dress swaying in delight.


    Her husband''s arrogant and mocking tone made Asmodeus feel dissatisfied. His beautiful lips slowly parted and spoke with the utmost elegance towards the Emperor.


    "My name is Asmodeus, a pleasure to meet you, Your Imperial Majesty. You look ravishing today; it''s a shame you are beside such a useless man who cannot see his better."


    Asmodeus''s eyes narrowed with a low blue glow as his handsome face formed a confident smile. "It''s also a pleasure to meet the Empress, who I''ve heard so much about. I don''t know what the rumours are, but I must say, they were all false. You, Empress, are far more beautiful and fascinating than the rumours say. I''m so d to havee to this ce to meet such an excellent woman."


    Aurelia, the empress of Fenrir''s kingdom, couldn''t stop her tail from swaying even more. She didn''t expect this man to be so bold and daring.


    ''Ah~ this man is so good with words, unlike the many nobles and sycophants that praise me. I can feel his eyes undressing me, such a rude and barbaric man... like a demon baring down on his sacrifice...'' She had a slight blush, feeling Asmodeus''s intense gaze.


    "Y-you wretched fool!"


    "..."


    Cassian''s angry voice didn''t matter to Asmodeus. His gaze was on the Empress, whose eyes were wide, staring at him as if he was the only one in the room or perhaps even in the world. After all, the demon king of lust would never let an enemy of the opposite sex underestimate him.


    "Asmodeus... Wait! Greetings, Your Imperial Majesties. My name is Yuina Inukami, current head of the Inukami n. This man is my fianc¨¦e and future prince of the Inukami n."


    Yuina was the first to step forward, her eyes confident and sharp, as she held onto his arm. Asmodeus could only smirk at her lovely action while watching the eyes of Aurelia changing.


    ''I see. It seems this woman is his partner and not a weak toy. How interesting, it seems I have a little rival for my prey!''


    ''As expected, someone from a noble and powerful family is different. That man is aplete embarrassment, but the girl isn''t that bad.'' Cassian thought to himself, besides his wife. He tasted many of the other n''s females because they feared the Fenrir. Thus, his eyes narrowed, and he began licking her body with his disgusting gaze.


    "Good, Good! I like the boldness of you two. It seems those rumours are true. The Inukami n has changed. No longer the cowards of the past, rather like in the past, you were just thepdogs of the other ns." Cassianughed with his head back, his arrogant and mocking voice echoing in the hall.


    Aurelia felt a sudden surge of energy... it was subtle, but she felt the chill of death for an instant. She couldn''t help but see the exotic and alluring blue gleam in the eyes of Asmodeus. ''He is extremely powerful! More than that bishop... such a proud male!


    I''m a little wet from his aura...''


    Yuina''s hand gripped her fianc¨¦e''s sleeve tightly. "Your Majesty, such words are unfounded and untrue!" Her cold voice echoed. The knights and nobles were stunned at how disrespectful she was towards the Emperor, causing Cassian to go red in fury. His veins began popping out of his forehead as he red at Yuina.


    "Forget it, Cassian. There is no need to antagonise my guests. I am delighted to meet you, brave little princess from the east; I shall invite you for a private meal tonight if you would consider it."


    ''This filthy little bitch, waving her ass while staring at Asmodeus! He is my man, you bitch empress!'' Yuina''s mind was dark, filled with anger, despite her angelic face showing a faint smile.


    Her insides were surging with anger, as her magic aura would have already exploded from her body. If not for Asmodeus holding it down. She could feel Asmodeus touching her hand. His warmth was the only thing keeping her calm.


    "Thank you for the offer, but my fianc¨¦e and I will be quite busy. Please forgive me, Your Majesty¡ª" However, before she could finish... Asmodeus leaned into her ear. "Let''s ept; we should learn more about these people; please understand Yuina."


    ''Ah~ he epted; Asmodeus told her to ept... right? I can hope that they wille and eat, right? I want to hunt him, to throw him down and ravish his body.''


    "¡ªahem! Never mind, yes, that''s fine; I would be honoured to speak with you privately over a dinner, Your Imperial Majesty. I also wish to hear more about this city and your stories."


    "Your Imperial Majesty! You can''t be serious?!" A noble standing beside the throne eximed.


    "That''s right?! She''s just an inferior fox from the east! How dare this woman act so arrogant in front of you?!"


    "It''s a shame her disgusting blood taints her beauty."


    A group of nobles began shouting, and the atmosphere became tense. The empress''s knights unsheathed their swords, causing the voices to be quiet.


    However, she normally might have agreed with them. This reaction was special because of Asmodeus. His existence changed her actions, causing many of the Imperial faction to feel confused.


    ''What is wrong with the Empress?'' Cassian''s veins popped out as he looked at his wife and then at Yuina. "Very well, you may leave! Leave, you wretched girl!"


    Yuina and Asmodeus bowed and left the scene to mingle with the few people Yuina knew previously.


    ''Why does Aurelia look that way.... what''s going on?! She has never shown such a look.... does she like that mutant male?!''


    However, before he could speak, the whisper of the empress entered his ear, causing his body to tremble, a feeling of death stroking down his back.


    "Cassian, if you touch a hair on that man''s head. I will send you back to being a little dog bending over for other men to earn food. Do not think because I use you to avoid other males and irritating proposals. I will forgive you for interrupting my hunt only this once."


    ''What?! How... That frigid bitch Aurelia is going to hunt a male?! This cannot happen... Mephisto and the church are relying on me to take over this empire! You damn slut, because you look down on me, this is what happens!''


    "Forgive me, my empress; I must return to freshen up; I''m a little tired." Cassian quickly left the area, his expression dark, as he walked away, vanishing from sight.


    Aurelia watched the back of her husband. She couldn''t help but sneer at his back, ''Damn lowly fool... I saved your life, and you dare to re at me like an enemy?''


    "Forget it, everyone. Please continue to enjoy the delicacies! Continue the music." Aurelia''s eyes constantly searched for his figure, Asmodeus, the man who shone like the stars.


    She sat on her throne, staring down at the ballroom.


    Although different from human celebrations, they still adapted some of their habits.


    The nobles and other aristocrats danced, yed and chatted, their eyes secretly gazing at the empress and the throne of Fenrir. They all needed to learn how to act and who to shun, and the empress was the centre of this.


    ''These foolish animals, why can you not think for yourselves...''


    Aurelia Des Fenrir, the empress, was a stunning and elegant woman. She used a tinum crown to tie her long brown hair into an borately braided bun. She had a curvy and tall figure with tight muscles on disy.


    The dress was a long white dress that hugged her curves and revealed her abdomen and bountiful chest. The peach lipstick that covered her full and luscious lips enhanced her high cheekbones and fairplexion. Her eyes were dark and calcting, yet there was a coldness and cruelty in them.


    "Tonight will be fun... right, Princess Yuina?" She whispered, drinking wine from a silver goblet.

 Chapter 300: The Banquet of Death - Part 1

    Meanwhile, the empress took her ce, watching the various nobles and the emperor mingling with others. She awaited the eventual arrival of the dreaded church. Although she felt interested in Asmodeus, her interest was fleeting at best as she focused on the uing banquet.


    ''That bastard, he puts pressure on me using my children, and that fool keeps listening to their lies. Our family were devout believers of Serena for hundreds of years, almost thousands!''


    Frustration filled Aurelia''s heart as she gazed across the vast imperial halls, only to realise there were only a handful of people she trusted. ''To think that all the hard work of my mother would be such a waste, now I understand why the ancestors desired for us to change every five years.''


    To avoid stagnation and corruption.


    Her gaze noticed a couple dancing to a romantic song; an orchestrawas ying a beautiful bad of the past. It was a tale of love and joy, a tale she had not heard of for many years.


    Many years ago, a songwriterposed a song that detailed the romance of a noble from one of the ruling ns and a human she met at a royal ball. Even though all her surroundings rejected the man, he charmed her and came to love her deeply.


    Thus, after oveing various challenges, the pair eventually wed.


    This was the tale about Aurelia''s great-grandmother. However, the tales of her marrying a human carried a stigma due to the church of death, which reced Serena''s believers using dark magic and violence.


    ''Maybe I''m the one to me. The same as my mother, I wanted a longer-term ruling them. My beloved people...'' Tears almost flowed from the empress'' eyes as she looked at the various people dancing and enjoying their lives.


    "Aurelia," a voice called to her. She turned her face to see the emperor holding out his hand. "shall we join the others on the dance floor?"


    However, she couldn''t bring herself to ept the man who came from a family that would one day destroy this beautiful empire. She knew his goals and that their son, the crown prince, already believed the pope of death over her. "No, I will await the pope."


    "Why do you always make me feel inferiorpared to your father? Am I that shameful? Do you detest me so much for being a believer in Mephisto, the one true god? After all, everyone dies." The emperor asked.


    The empress gave him a frown before moving to the side, "Don''t you even darepare yourself to him!" A low growl, hidden from the outside world using magic. She tried her best to respect this man. A once kind and loving young noble, yet the moment she married him and let down her guard.


    ''His true nature appeared, but the church of Mephisto doesn''t allow divorce of royals or high-nobles....''


    This became well known AFTER the change from Serena became widespread. However, this led to more freedom for themoners, who didn''t care if it was the nobles who couldn''t divorce. They could now, and it saved many people suffering in silence.


    "I''m sorry for angering you, my love," the emperor spoke in a mocking tone as he stroked her cheek, an icy hand void of heat. Then, in a huff, he turned and left her alone with a couple of servants. He moved towards a group of nobles and beganughing.


    Aurelia didn''t notice, however. She kept looking at the various high nobles and royals from the various realms. ''Why did I have to marry such a snake, dooming many of those who once supported me, to be the pawns of that bastard?''


    In reality, she loved Cassian; otherwise, they wouldn''t have married. Yet the betrayal, when she learned of their plot, and it was she who destroyed everything her family and this empire stood for. It crushed her.


    Now, she didn''t search for love or even forgiveness... Only someone who could change this stagnant and crumbling empire, filled with corruption.


    ''No matter who, even if it were a human from outside...'' The romantic song and tale are once again the main reason she became stunned upon meeting Asmodeus.


    ''How could I be so naive to even think of something so childish... but if he could help save this beautiful city and empire. I would do...'' Her thoughts drifted as she remembered the lovely yet sharp princess of the Inukami. Aurelia felt thankful that the empire did not taint her radiance.


    ''With her, there is hope... But I won''t give up so easily; I am the empress, and I must protect my people from harm, even with my neck chained like a prisoner.''


    "Empress," a servant spoke from behind her, causing the proud yet desperate Empress to turn. "The Pope of Death, Johan Vidus Pontymare, has arrived."


    With her pride on full disy, the empress nodded her head and swallowed a deep breath, her heart already racing faster. This man''s power was so great because of the binding ce on her during their marriage under the guise of marriage. The pope literally held the life of the Empress in his hand.


    ''If I resisted too strongly or made the pope unhappy. He and his trusted bishop can take my life...'' Her gaze peered into her white dress, and then she trembled. A ck mark in the depths of her cleavage, the twin serpents and daggers a sign of the dreaded cult of death, and the marking of her pact.


    "Another... enemy, another battle... what will I lose this time?" The empress looked at the handsome young man beside the pope, with light brown hair and a handsome face... It was her first child and the crown prince of this beautiful nation.


    Now a dog of the church.


    ***


    Asmodeus felt overjoyed, his hands wrapped around Yuina''s hand and waist while dancing in the centre of the room; everything felt calm and blissful. A gentle smile could be seen on his face as he gazed into the azure eyes of his partner.


    "Are you sure about this?" Yuina asked him as she danced to the soft and almost romantic music yed by the orchestra. "It''s the pope."


    "He isn''t our pope; why should we stop enjoying this dance?" Her eyes narrowed into curved slits while grinning back. Yuina seemed to agree but wanted to remain polite and showed her noble and regal disposition at times like this.


    ''Well, I can see he is shrouded in the disgusting aura of death... those bastards in the cave are really doing something annoying in this kingdom.'' Asmodeus thought while dancing and spinning Yuina around in a circle.


    Her silver dress flowed with her, revealing the beautiful and elegant nature of her. It also ented her slender and toned legs. The way it shrouded her hinted at her body''s alluring curves, and Asmodeus was d to hold such beauty in his arms.


    However, it didn''t blind him from the various eyes that watched him, and among them, a rather vile feeling, one that belonged to the crown prince.


    "Your sister would probably love this ce right now," Asmodeus said as he spun Yuina in a circle. Then brought her close to him and gently touched her forehead with his lips, causing the lovely fox to turn so red she seemed to emit smoke.


    "If you keep this up, I don''t know how much longer I can keep myposure." She gently spoke in a huff, her lips curled up into a smile.


    "Then lose it, for that is my goal, hahaha. After that, I want to explore this beautiful city together," he said with a smile, and the pair continued their dance. Their steps were perfectly in sync, and they moved across the dance floor like flowing water.


    All the while, he ignored the eyes of the Pope of Death and the Emperor of this realm, only focused on his partner''s beautiful face and eyes. ''Honestly, I never thought she would bring two dresses, though this one is more beautiful and suits the beast empire.''


    The dress was like a beautiful piece of art. The silver, like a moonlitke, and the white, like the purest snow. The silk material shone with a glossy finish while wrapping her body like a precious gift. Her bare abdomen and upper thighs were too alluring and drove Asmodeus mad with greed.


    ''Damn it, I am struggling to hold back...'' he thought when gazing at Yuina.


    "What''s the matter, Brother-inw?" Her lovely gaze peered at him, lifting her chin as she twirled in his fingertips, their bodies pressing together as she leaned close to his chest.


    ''This little...'' Asmodeus grinned as the pair resumed their dance until the song stopped and horns began to sound; it seemed the official announcement of the pope would start.


    At that moment, everyone bowed towards the empress, who was watching with a calm expression. However, she looked in Asmodeus and Yuina''s direction, causing them to stare at each other for several moments.


    "Is she looking at us?" Yuina whispered while sping his palm with both hands, an action that stirred feelings and desire within him.


    "Who knows? But, it seems our banquet and dance with the church has already begun." Asmodeus muttered as he nced toward the top of the steps. He watched the pope carefully.


    An old male with pale skin and dark rings around his eyes, a ck robe with runes made of pure death energy that pulsed outwards from every step.


    "Please show respect, and worship to his excellency the pope. Johan Vidus Pontymare and the crown prince Julias Melpha Des Fenrir."


    "It is good to see so many people gather here to wee my presence! Today, I came here not just to give a lecture on the greatness of my god. But to extend his gracious and loving embrace to all." His voice carried a harsh tone, but as Asmodeus listened to the old man, he couldn''t help butugh internally.


    Yuina saw his lips curl into a smile and pouted, "Why are you smiling?"


    She pinched his hand yfully, which caused Asmodeus to rub her soft cheek and wink, and then she suddenly gasped. "Ah?!" Because Yuina felt his hand slip into the back of her dress.


    The rough sensation of his palm now wrapped around her left cheek, squeezing her with an aggressive caress.


    "..." Yuina blushed so intensely that she lowered her head while panting, the feeling of excitement as the old pope spoke his sermon. She felt herself getting wet from the demon king''s pleasant hand.


    "To make it easier for you all to understand the truth and reality. Death is the gateway to the beyond, and our souls must enter the embrace of the god of death before returning to life once more. We call him Mephis-" The popes'' speech paused abruptly as his eyes caught sight of Asmodeus.


    Pope Johan seemed shocked to see him groping Yuina''s ass underneath her dress as they swayed side to side, lost in their desires. Yet his speech continued after a hup, but he remembered the face of Asmodeus... a man who disrespected Mephisto!


    ''There are always troublemakers.'' Johan thought as he continued to speak. "Death is essential; without death, there is no rebirth or growth. While Serena is a weak and powerless goddess... Our mighty god of death has helped lead thousands of lives through death to immortality!"


    ''This old guy sounds so fucking convincing...'' Asmodeus narrowed his gaze while noticing the empress looking at the nobles with a dark, hopeless face.


    "Nn~ Asmodeus... please... stop, okay?"


    ''After all, there is always more than meets the eye to people... even Baberu and Juliet. No one is inherently pure evil, except this old father, maybe...''

 Chapter 301: The Banquet of Death - Part 2

    Pope Johan''s sermonsted an ufortable amount of time. Asmodeus noticed the faces of many nobles looking stiff, almost terrified, as they looked away or hid themselves from his sticky gaze.


    ''It seems not all of the nobles and royalty have epted this religion, yet it feels too dangerous to reach out.''


    "Are you alright, Husband?"


    Yuina''s hand grasped Asmodeus before wrapping, entangling their fingers. He couldn''t help but feel her warmth, like an afternoon in summer when she gazed at him with her clear blue eyes. A sense of worry hidden under their surface.


    "I am alright, just worried this will turn badly. Although I warned Levia and Liana in case of emergency... I still worry about your safety."


    ''She looks so difference from the princess I met in the past.''


    Despite bathing in the mana pool, and increasing in her tails. Asmodeus still felt worried about Yumiko''s sister. It wasn''t because she was weak, but because she wasn''t a demon.


    However, while Asmodeus felt concerned for her, she also swore to support him, even though her engagement to him was for show. That fact long became irrelevant to her. Now, he was the only one she pictured when dreaming of her future husband or partner.


    ''Asmodeus... I won''t be baggage to you. I promise to help you and fight at your side no matter what. Because I am your wife and the princess of Inukami!''


    "Asmodeus... I won''t be a burden to you..."


    Yuina''s voice was quiet as it leaked from her hidden heart. She worried her words would annoy him as she gave a small sigh, feeling her racing heart.


    Then Yuina covered her mouth and released a cute sound. Because she felt his hand squeezing her fingers and buttocks, followed by the hot sensation of his breath on her neck. "Then, I will keep you safe, my princess."


    "Y....you... Hya...?!


    ''This damned perverted man... why does his touch only ignite my body with such... needless and sinful desire?!''


    "Shh... just enjoy it, my cute little wife."


    "Ahem! All be blessed in the name of our Great Lord, Mephisto!"


    "As thy Decree!" Almost everyone followed Johan''s final words with these words, an eptance of Mephisto''s blessing.


    ''Huh?!''


    Asmodeus could see the flow of mana and aura with his demon king eyes. Thus, the moment the blessing happened. He noticed a flood... almost a tidal wave of ck energy rushed into the royal pce and burrowed into the people who epted Mephisto... even the empress.


    ''It feels disgusting, the scene of death... the sound of wails, how is this divine?!'' Asmodeus could feel a change in the lovely fox beside him. His body stood ahead of her as if to shield Yuina from any harm.


    "I... can feel it, Asmodeus... that strange darkness, what is it?!" A trembling voice, a tonecking any sense of power. Yuina''s lovely eyes darted around while looking at Asmodeus as if seeking his answer and help.


    "It''s fine, calm yourself... don''t focus on the energy," He whispered smoothly in her ear while running his hands through her soft hair.


    ''The pope is never going to let us survive...'' Asmodeus thought after seeing this spectacle.


    Then when, he felt a gaze, pulling her away to hide her face against his chest. Asmodeus could feel Johan''s gaze upon him and all those who rejected the dark energy. ''He is making notes of heathens!'' However, Yuina was his priority, not the empire.


    ''No matter what happens to this kingdom, empire or world... I will protect you all, those that I care for.''


    Although he appeared rxed and calm on the outside, like fire and ice were surging in his blood, he was ready to boil over.


    [You really are a strange demon king... No, you are the same as your mother. Selfish, but with a kind heart to those you let inside. Do not change... even if you only save those women and people who have shown you the light. I will never judge you, my apostle. You need not feel shame or doubt. I am by your side.]


    ''You always speak like an adult when worried about me...''


    [I am an adult...]


    ''Heh...''


    [Be careful, this city is strange, and my power is limited... I can protect your soul but not the others.]


    ''Then I will use my soul to protect them all.''


    [Don''t get hurt... promise me.]


    ''...''


    Whenever Serena showed her concern for him, Asmodeus felt a huge ache in his chest, a pain beyond that of when he lost his arm or died in battle. ''I will do my best. Please don''t cry again. Those tears, I cannot bear them.''


    Serena''s voice became quiet, but they seemed to listen to his words.


    However, it wasn''t until he felt the tension ease from the atmosphere. Asmodeus looked around from the corner of his eye while continuing to pet Yuina''s head. "Are you alright, Yuina... does my chest smell nice?"


    "Hueh... w-what do you mean?!"


    A lovely, embarrassed noise came from her lips as her tails swayed frantically as if to hide her sniffing his armpits and burying her face in his tunic. This also allowed him to see she regained someposure. Although she would still need time to recover from seeing the mana of death so close up.


    ''Damn this fucking bastard, not only is the emperor on his side, but the empress seems to have been corrupted too!''


    The crowd dispersed, but not before their eyes shifted toward him; not before their eyes shifted toward him. No, it was everyone except those who began to flee after resisting the mana of death.


    "Well, if it isn''t the notorious Demon King who will bring destruction and ruin to this wonderful world." Pope Johan''s words were loud, echoing through the room. He wanted to do something, but Asmodeus didn''t understand what.


    ''I''ve shed with the cult several times... so they know who I am after all this, even those fake oracles. Shit, did I walk into a trap?''


    "!!!"


    However, before his mind could guide him, several knights in ck armour walked inside with their des on several people''s necks. One of them how, however, caused his chest to tighten, while Yuina beside him almost jumped forward and attacked if he didn''t stop her.


    ''Aki... why is she in such a state? No... the mana of death is wrapped around her entire body.''


    [Calm down, Asmodeus... you¡ª]


    ¡ªgrasp of blood


    Asmodeus made a gripping gesture, using a spell he hadst used a long time ago. However, the difference in power, skill and magic was now worlds apart. A bloody red w that extended from the ground grasped every knight, priest and person except Johan, who couldn''t break, shift, or escape its tight grasp.


    "Y-You, Heathen!" Johan shouted, his hands manipting the death magic, intending to release everyone.


    "Sigh..." Asmodeus breathed out as he stretched out his hand to manipte the ws holding before dragging his arm down as her body vanished into the darkness.


    His eyes looked to the empress, powerless, trapped in the w and consumed by the mana of death. ''I didn''t wish for it to end this way; me that bastard.''


    Johan''s hands flung towards Asmodeus, the dark magic forming arcing des crackling with necrotic energy. "Stupid mutant! If only you didn''t exist!"


    *Whoosh*


    *Drip. Drip.*


    "It''s impossible... unless it''s the God of Death himself... or someone with divine power. My magic should ignore your magic! It should negate all mana... how is it that a Demon King has Divinity as well?!"


    With one flick of his finger, Asmodeus burned away everything Johan fired, tearing off his right arm. ''Damn, I am lucky that I epted the hero''s bloodline and power from those Grigor girls... but what to do now. He will soon realise I have limits to my divine power!''


    [Asmodeus, you cannot fight here... the people are supplying him with endless divinity!]


    Almost like she told the future, the pope chuckled before he pointed at one of the guests.


    Then suddenly, they trembled and looked terrified. The mana of death suddenly broke out of their bodies, causing them to bleed from their eyes, screaming in pain. "It hurts! Help! Argh.... my insides... help me... your highness!"


    Asmodeus''s eyes widened.


    ''I can''t...'' Yuina''s eyes flooded with tears as the beautiful girl from The Varmen family exploded in a mass of blood and flesh. Her bloodied corpse sttered across the floor while Asmodeus blocked Yuina. He moved to shield her face with his left arm.


    "Ahahaha! Fool! Now...e forth, those of sin and sphemy!"


    *Crack*


    The pope''s magic freed all the knights, who suddenly began to groan. Then, the death magic inside them caused their bodies to deform and grow taller, and their muscles began bulging. "Urgh.... Grrrr!"


    ''They''ve be beasts!''


    "Yuina... prepare to fight, don''t hold anything back!"


    ''Aki... you should be ready now,e out!''


    The next moment, Aki, the beautiful knight with ck hair and soft, tanned skin, appeared without her previous wounds. However, a single scar with ck energy leaking from her body remained across her chest.


    "Princess.... Asmodeus?! I... I was..."


    "Forget it, now isn''t the time!"


    "Aki~e here; please aid me and use the beacon re to summon the knights!" Yuina cried out before drawing her sword.


    "But, your Highness... argh!" Aki wanted to protect them, but it was pointless. She couldn''t go against her master. Also, fighting against these monsters was impossible alone.


    ''I can''t believe I am alive...'' Aki thought to herself while activating Yuina''s emergency mark on her back. The scene of Asmodeus saving her still vividly remained in her racing heart.


    [Everyone who has had the mana of death released from inside them... will die!]


    "I know!" Asmodeus growled, holding a huge greatsword that appeared from thin air, causing dozens of nobles to flee and scream.


    However, their luck ended before reaching the door. The pope clenched his hand and forced them to the floor while groaning in agony.


    "I will kill them all as long as it means my lord is pleased!" Johan''s crazed eyesno longer zed over; even his old body started to rejuvenate, bing a handsome silver-haired male with ck eyes.


    ''Fuck this broken divine magic!''


    His ck and red de flickering with a dense magic aura due to his anger at the pope almost killing Aki and turning his gaze to Yuina. The power of his mana caused the air to vibrate and crackle while three people faced over thirty and the pope.

 Chapter 302: The Demon Knight Falls?

    Meanwhile, outside the city where the knights began making a camp, an issue urred. Ci and Liana stood together and watched from the hill. At the front, Leviathan and Vinea stood together, watching the strange men in ck armour approaching.


    "Princess Ci, Liana. We should prepare for a harsh battle."


    "Why do you say so, Levia? We aren''t weak damsels, you know. Is there a reason?" Liana''s voice was sharp, nothing like when dealing with Asmodeus, but how she spoke when faced with bandits, enemies and love rivals.


    Levia wore her ck armour, which nged the moment she lifted her ck kite shield covering most of her body. "Because Aki and her knights didn''t return after entering the city with that noble earlier. I don''t believe these knights are here on friendly business, and you are important to my master."


    The words of Levia were calmand filled with logical thought, causing Liana to shrug her shoulders before her lips lifted, curling into a twisted smile. "Good, I like you! Let''s do as you said."


    "Are you sure, Lia? I don''t know if they will be aggressive, but what if it affects our dear husband?" Ci didn''t seem to want to cause an issue, her mind returning to what almost happened with her sister and the elves in the past.


    "Don''t be naive, Ci¡ªthere is no ally here." Vinea''s position was the highest just due to her current state and rtionship with Asmodeus. Because she was Liana''s older sister, the young queen of lust would follow and ept her words.


    "Sister, are you sure...?" Liana seemed a little unsure until Vinea spoke out, her silky crimson hair tied into twintails.


    "I am because our dear king will be angry either way. Didn''t you notice that he''d been watching both Yuina and Aki during this travel if something happened. Hell will fall upon the city, and we must be there to cover for our beloved!"


    "Sister, will our Lord be okay?"


    "Liana, leave it to me and Leviathan okay?" Vineaforted Lianabefore stroking her sister''s hair, their eyes flickering with amagical aura. "Let''s see what these men want. If they step out of line, kill them, understood Fredrika, Fuuka?"


    Eventually, the knights in the jet ck armour and strange serpent emblems on their chests reached the bottom of the hill. Many knights and warriors assembled for a ''greeting'', so Levia and Vinea prepared themselves for a fight.


    "We are here at the behest of Pope Johan Vidus Pontymare! You shall drop your arms and surrender to be given a baptism of cleansing! Too much dirty energy has amassed in your bodies, and you must be cleansed!"


    A few knights were wearing white robes, standing near the pdin at the front. His light blue hair flowed in the wind while he gazed at the women like trash. His body seemed to hold more divinity than even a cleric of Lumina.


    "The Order of the ck Cross is formed from the elite crusaders of our Church who wield Divine Power directly. We have no qualms with making an enemy of any demonic race. So, I, pdin Alexander Lindon, will judge any that decline our kindness!"


    ''Kindness... this fucking moron.'' Liana''s face looked nk, hiding her emotions while her insides were ck and filled with venom.


    "We don''t want to deal with you fanatics, so leave already! We aren''t some poor humans that can''t protect themselves!" A beautiful woman''s voice came forth before Vinea stepped forward. Her face was one of apathy and boredom.


    However, the moment she twirled her spear and unleashed her magic, the knights became tense. "I am the future wife of Demon King Asmodeus. What business does a mere pdin have with me."


    "Wait, princess!" Levia stepped forward, her ck exoskeleton covering her extended hand. "I am the lord''s personal Pdin. Thus, this ant who dares to insult our wondrous and perfect master. I shall crush him!"


    ''Oh? Levia, this girl is really trying her best.'' Vinea nodded with a smile; she could feel that since changing, She was putting more effort than possible to repent for her sins.


    "Who is this slut, dare call thyself a pdin! Which god do you serve, wench!" It seemed Alexander Lindon felt offended; the woman opposite him wore an alluring ck exoskeleton, revealing her muscr abdomen and skirt. She looked nothing like a true pdin or knight.


    "I see you''ve arrived for blood... perfect!" Ci took action, knowing it wasn''t good to have so many witnesses. She caused snow and ice to appear from nowhere and spread outward. At the same time, Ci''s arrows held the other knights who manoeuvred to attack to step back.


    "You won''t escape!" Levia raised her shield to create an enormous barrier of darkness. Her body oozed with a dark purple aura before she pulled her sword from the darkness. "I will crush you. Fight me in a duel!"


    "Very well." The man gripped a thin longsword covered in dark holy energy, shing against Levia''s ck exoskeleton. The male closed his face guard before stepping forward on his mount. "Where is your steed?!"


    With a blushing face, Levia looked at the man with dead eyes, lifting her sword. "I am my master''s mount; I do not need one!"


    "Pffft?!" Liana, sipping tea in the back, spat it out from her words while all the other women scowled at the extreme tastes of Leviathan. Despite being surrounded by many male beasts, none of them seemed to care about the situation instead. They were more concerned about Levia getting into their husband''s pants.


    "How shameful. Do you think such filth can survive in our glorious nation? Die!" Alexander lunged forward; their des collided together with a dull spark as if lightning struck them. Each held their ground until he pressed harder.


    "Do you think I, Leviathan, would let some measly human beat me? Have a taste of this!" Levia unleashed a massive amount of demonic power which coated her body in a thick armour of scales made from dark miasma. Soon enough, her body began to morph as spikes and limbs starteding out of her.


    The sudden burst of power allowed Levia to push back the Pdin before cleaving across the air, killing his horse and causing cracks to form on the hill. The enemy dodged in time, but his bisected horse fell to the ground in chunks while Levia stepped towards him like a fairy darting forward.


    "What nonsense¡ªdon''t tell me your power is reliant on another! You demons are truly disgusting," the male spoke while shing down.


    ''The fucking irony, for someone who believes in a god?!'' Liana narrowed her gaze at the two fighting.


    What the knights and priests didn''t know was her right hand wasn''t stirring her tea but building hundreds of magic circles deep within the ground.


    This was the method of creating her special magic. The Blood River. After experiencing creating one with the blood of goblins and bandits after bing one with Asmodeus. Thus, it became her unique spell.


    Under their feet, the two pdins shed violently with their swords and mmed their shields against each other.


    While two metres below the ground. The mud already transformed into a sticky, wet pool of blood, slowly growing in size. With every second, the reservoir underneath them only widened and increased in depth.


    "Are you ignoring us?" It seems Fredrika noticed what her mistress was doing and joined in taunting the other pdins that remained in a safe area with the others. Meanwhile, Fuuka and Ci targeted anyone who dared get close.


    *ng!*


    A bloody spurt appeared in the air as Levia''s sword sliced through the face and helmet of the pdin of death.


    Alexander had tried to deflect the heavy blow, yet he wasn''t quick enough to avoid the powerful attack. He backed away before looking down and realising the hill they fought upon now felt strange... soft and a thick scent of blood reached his nose.


    "Ack... Hurry Escap¡ª"


    Alexander tried to shout, but the moment his voice resounded, several bloody spikes prated his body from the ground, impaling his body in the air.


    Liana''s eyes filled with pure bliss, while her blushing cheeks darkened, watching the knight in mid-air with holes in his chest and abdomen. "Ah~ you shouldn''t have told them... now I have to kill them quickly..."


    Suddenly, she extended both hands and closed them tight. "Rend and repent!"


    "RUN!"


    "Ahhhh!?"


    "Escape, god save us!"


    But they failed to move. Because, under their feet, an ocean of blood suddenly formed with bones scattered across the ground. Even more terrifying, their feet sunk into the pool, slowly melting their armour and flesh, restricting their movements.


    "I''ve got to catch up with my dear demon king...." Liana chirped while hundreds of blood spikes grew from the ocean of bloody mud. In less than thirty seconds, only three men survived due to a ck light covering them entirely.


    "T-This monster, how dare she!"


    A priest shouted while falling to the ground and begging for mercy before a spiked prated his throat, letting the priest drown in his blood.


    "We must tell his excellency of this monster!"


    "She is too powerful. How can we possibly defeat her?!"


    "I won''t allow you to escape!" Fuuka shouted as she dashed forward, holding her eastern sword and cutting through their bodies. Only one knight is left alive.


    "Phew... they were weak after all," Ci muttered to herself but noticed that Levia was limping... it seemed in the final sh, she suffered a huge wound across her chest.


    "Levia, what''s wrong?"


    Liana was the first to notice that, despite her rapid healing. The pdin''s body became sluggish before her exoskeleton started to crumble. Her wound was only growing deeper, with blood oozing down her abdomen.


    "Hrk... it''s nothing...."


    A momentter, she copsed, reverting to her human form.

 Chapter 303: The Chaos Ends - An Unfinished Fight!

    After the pope transformed, he and Asmodeus began fighting. Their de and magic shed several times, causing Yuina and Aki to be shocked. He flung Aki from his shadow at the start ofbat, now fighting beside the princess.


    They tried to watch while fighting off the deranged nobles and knights.


    The moment Asmodeus revealed his strength, the eyes of Pope Johan became bemused. His young and attractive form glowed with a dark light. However, that shocksted but a moment before his fingertips snapped, turning several of the nobles into blood mist.


    "Pope Johan!?"


    "Hmph! Mere animals who exist only to serve our lord do not speak my name!" Johan''s eyes gazed at the beastkin like garbage.


    The next moment, ck runic and magic circles flooded the space around Asmodeus, while the demon king merely pointed towards the pope. "Arrogant priest!"


    A bloody shockwave exploded, causing half of them to shatter. Afterwards, he swiped his sword and cleaved through the others, rendering the pope''s attack worthless.


    "Nice trick, Demon!" The pope''s body vanished, his body rapidly teleporting and appearing in front of Asmodeus. Johan''s ck staff ms down towards his head. He responded by catching it with one hand before thrusting his sword directly towards the pope''s head.


    Johan''s face distorted slightly, tilting his head before the force knocked him back several metres. In response, the priest smiled with satisfaction. "You are truly a suitable vessel for my Lord."


    ''What?!''


    "Eh?!" It was Yuina and


    [No... Asmodeus, you cannot keep fighting here! Take the princess, empress and your knights and leave!]


    ''Serena?''


    A feeling of doubt crept into his mind; hearing even Serena speak that way made his heart waver. Was this a trap? The entire thing from meeting the cult of death to being driven to the south and them waiting here?


    ''I don''t understand?!''


    He felt confused. How could Mephisto want his body... but before he could ask her, the connection suddenly became distant again, like in the forest...


    It was at that moment that the pope of death stabbed his staff into the ground; a rumbling sounded through the temple as countless blood golems sprouted throughout its vast halls.


    Countless dead nobles contributed to the formation of the blood golems. A strange mixture of animal parts created the monstrosities, which oozed with sticky ck blood.


    "Kill them," Johanmanded as more and more monsters grew.


    "Asmodeus!" Yuina called out before her body glowed in a faint golden light. She lowered her hips, dodging the enemy''s de, before using her eastern sword, slicing the throat of a ck knight. However, before she could recover, two golems appeared behind her.


    In response, Asmodeus moved towards her side to save her. He pushed her body towards Aki and used his de to block violent fists filled with immense pressure. Yet the nobles were constantly being drained of their life force to power the five golems.


    "Ngh... Yuina, Aki, are you alright?"


    "Hahaha~ a touching little mutant!" Johan''s Right hand touched the cheek of Asmodeus, creating a small magic circle while forming arge one overhead.


    Asmodeus growled before pushing back the golems. Johan grunted as two dark spells cast from his magic circles shed above and below against Asmodeus. "You are different from those other fools that bow at the altar of the gods."


    The Pope expressed surprise as they continued their spell sh. "You do not have a god, nor can you obtain the faith of others. That is why my master, my lord, my everything desires that body! Surrender it to me, and I will save your precious lovers!"


    ''?!''


    The moment he used the plural, a sense of dismay filled Asmodeus. He knew it wasn''t about Yuina or Aki instinctively. It was far more dreadful than he thought possible. Liana, Vinea, Ci... and Levia were outside the city! ''Did these bastards attack them?''


    ''He knows something! Fuck!''


    His thoughts and emotions erupted in rage as his opponent yed on his greatest fear... losing someone! However, he couldn''t submit or give up; grasping his sword, he cut through the spells as they sliced his cheeks and chest apart with ck lightning.


    "What is wrong, Demon King? You know you must submit yourself to save them. So surrender!"


    "Lies... Hngh..."


    "...?" A look of surprise appeared on Johan''s face. It turned into disdainful pity for Asmodeus.


    ''Dammit...''


    While keeping Johan busy, he was trying to figure out what exactly Serena meant and what he needed to do. The moment the sigil appeared on the floor, all thoughts of how to deal with Johan went out the window because Mephisto desired his body.


    "Yuina! Take her and go with Aki back to the others!" Asmodeus snapped his left-handed fingers at the empress, who was like a marite on her throne, bleeding from her nose. ''That damn ck mist is eating them alive to make the pope stronger... fucker.''


    "Asmodeus?!" Yuina cried back, but he couldn''t just let her stop. He needed her to listen.


    The sh of de and staff echoed as the Pope didn''t give him a moment to recover, magic exploding and shooting at him from all directions.


    With every sh, the immense divine power weakened. Noticing this, he formed countless shadow spears to try to fight back the five golems attacking him whenever the pope took a moment to cast. They rushed over with terrifying momentum and didn''t feel pain.


    "Aki, do it! Take them out; I''ll make a path!" Hemanded as he parried with his de, using the momentum of the pope. Despite the appearance of Asmodeus struggling, their strength and speed were far from equal. It was because of the golems and Yuina being here that caused him to struggle.


    *Swish*


    "Ugh... what is this?!" A ck de prated the right shoulder of Asmodeus, with the ck divine energy rapidly festering on the wound. While his body tried to regenerate, the sudden burden on his mana caused a decline in his abilities, mistakes bing more apparent as his mind fogged up.


    ''Fuck...''


    "W-what?!" Yuina screamed before Aki pulled on her arm.


    "P-Princess, we have to go!" Aki dragged her towards the distant wall, and she saw dozens of blood-red magic circles forming. The empress dragged along the ground as Yuina held her arm.


    "Make sure you go find Liana!"


    Asmodeus pushed out his left hand before beams of bloody energy burst from the magic circles. Their immense force destroyed the barrier entirely. Then, the runes faded into nothingness as if they only existed for one purpose. However, the red energy beams continued into the sky as if to warn the others.


    "Sigh... well, I guess it''s not gonna just end, right?" The voice of a tired young man rang out, his hair messy and sweat covering his forehead.


    "Now you don''t have any hostages, so shall we fight for real?" Asmodeus was tired, but his desire to fight grewrger looking at the pope, and four remaining golems.


    ***


    "Haa.....ha...."


    "I don''t understand; why don''t you ept my lord''s offer? Your shoulder looks so painful," The pope asked with curiosity, finding it strange. "Can you not hear his voice? That divine one calling out to you?"


    "Shut up... I don''t care if you want to kill all of the beastkin in the city. Can you leave me and my women out of your dirty ns?"


    Johan''s brows raised, and a smile spread across his face. His hand moved down toward his hips asughter resounded throughout the temple. "Ahahahhaaha! Oh, my dear Lord Mephisto. This petty king truly thinks he could defeat me... let me show you the true meaning of death!"


    The next moment, the pope took out a ck vial with a strange fluid inside and quickly swallowed it. Johan''s body began to pulse, causing Asmodeus to feel a sense of danger.


    ''Did this fucker lose his mind?''


    However, he noticed something, not only a distortion within Johan''s soul but his flesh was melting... Then, as the golems closed in on Asmodeus, their bodies exploded and turned into sticky crimson liquid. The blood transformed, turning into tentacles and attaching themselves to his arms and legs. "Hiss... I feel his love! His power! Mephisto~e to me!"


    At this point, Asmodeus could no longer hold himself back; his eye narrowed before his demonic mana exploded. Without dy, he transformed, instantly forming his wings, horns and exoskeleton while facing the deformed pope. A horror fused with the flesh golems made of dozens of nobles.


    "Hah!"


    "Suffer and repent!"


    A thick shadow spear formed on each fingertip of Asmodeus before flinging them straight at the monster. Yet with a single swipe of his hand, Johan sent them flying each one exploding against the pce walls, creating arge st.


    The golden-haired man flew forward, and the sound of space shattering rang out as he mmed into Asmodeus with the back of his fist.


    "Ngh..."


    Not missing an opportunity, he twisted his hips, creating a sudden howl, flinging his opponent away, smashing him into several pirs. Asmodeus couldn''t stop his momentum and crashed into the stone wall. Shards of rock flew outwards as dust and smoke spread out.


    "Give up! A demon King cannot defeat a god!"


    ***


    A little earlier...


    On the far side of the battlefield, near a castle tower, three people hid behind debris.


    "Yuina?!" A female voice sounded as several knights stood looking at the trio with confused looks. It was Vinea, Liana and Ci, while Levia seemed missing from the knights.


    "Liana?! You''re all okay!" Yuina let out a sigh of relief before hugging her, the demon princess. "You should be out of the city. Where are the caravans?"


    Vinea gazed at Yuina. "Some knights in ck armour suddenly attacked us; thankfully, we won... but Levia is wounded."


    Something strange was happening in the capital. Yuina looked back at the pce while Empress Aurelia seemed to be slowly recovering from the strange ck mist.


    "We should help our husband!" Vinea shouted. The group agreed before hearing the loud explosionsing from the pce.


    When suddenly, a figure flew from the roof and mmed into the ground beside them, rolling several times with a few bounces.

 Chapter 304: The Aftermath - An honest Alliance

    Asmodeus surpassed the power of Johan after transforming and using his full power; however, he felt strange. It felt like Johan''s power wasn''t at its limit and constantly increased by sucking the life of the nobles.


    ''I don''t like this feeling...''


    He watched as the pope''s body rolled across the ground outside, his right arm severed along with the bloody tentacles.


    Though he seemed to have won the fight, Asmodeus looked at his missing right arm and wounded chest. He knew he might have lost if not for cutting off his right shoulder after being infected.


    ''Johan is a monster even after transforming into a demon lord. If I didn''t cut off my arm when I did... then the situation might''ve been different.''


    He stood on top of the roof of the broken pce, watching where there were a lot of dead nobles and those who survived with fear still on their faces. The only thing he noticed was the dark energy and link between them, and Johan had vanished. ''It seems their lives have been barely saved... but the cost is so great.''


    Asmodeus felt his heart sinking as he looked around him. The dead nobles andmoners outside the pce, then the wounded knights who followed him and Liana and Vinea covered in dirt and blood. The corpses lying everywhere in a pile made for a dreary sight.


    "They all died in a single moment."


    Asmodeus muttered out loud. ''But who saved them? Why do I feel that this wasn''t a serious attempt to kill me?''


    Pope Johan''s figure seemed to vanish into ck smoke the moment he flew from the pce, yet when Asmodeus looked at his lovely demons.


    He noticed Levia wasn''t present, and a few knights were also missing. Baberu looked ragged, his armour torn, bloody wounds across his chest and arms.


    ''We need to speak with that woman ande to an agreement before the church recovers or attacks for real.''


    "Asmodeus!" Yuina called out before running to him as hended. Her warm tears dripped down her cheeks as she held him tight, trembling in his embrace while the others came by them.


    "You''re wounded! I thought I was going to lose you." She cried out loud as Asmodeus tried his best to hold back hisughter. She seemed to be cautious about his missing arm while burying her face against his chest.


    "I won''t die so easily, my little fox."


    "Eh? What does he mean... that she was going to lose him?" Liana gave a wicked smirk, her lips trembling while she tried to avoid getting jealous, watching the two embrace.


    "Liana, where is the rest? Where are Levia and her knights?" His tone became curious as he pulled away from Yuina to stare Liana down. Something was going on; however, he didn''t want to think that they lost.


    "What do you mean-" Her words cut short as the rest surrounded him.


    Vinea and Ci both wrapped around him like Yuina, but unlike the little fox. Their demonic mana helped his body recover, both of them kissing him deeply as if no one was watching. Slowly, the blood stopped oozing out of his wounds, and the regeneration of his arm started slowly.


    "Mmmph... my king, you worried me; I thought you lost..." Vinea muttered while biting his lip, her eyes glistening brightly, knowing he was right.


    Ci was a little more forward; sucking on his tongue, she closed her eyes in delight.


    "Where is Levia?" He asked once again after pulling himself away from thedies. A chill went down their spine as if remembering something terrible.


    "P-p-please forgive me," Liana stuttered, trying to exin how they were attacked by a sudden group of ck armoured knights and that their weapons caused strange wounds that injured several of the demon knights. The wounds wouldn''t heal, and a ck mist flickered from them.


    "I see... then Levia was also hurt?"


    Liana''s shoulders quivered, although she knew She was someone who needed to atone. However, because Asmodeus treated her so well, they all knew she was going to be forgiven one day. It was a matter of fact, but now she was in her human form, like a sleeping doll with a huge gash across her chest.


    "Levia is..." Liana felt guilty, but also jealous and slightly happy that Levia suffered. Even if she wouldn''t die, there was always a possibility.


    Seeing how Asmodeus doted over them, she didn''t want Levia to be another rival to her. Levia seemed to have transformed into her beloved husband''s favourite type. "I will take you to her after we are finished."


    A reluctant voice, causing Asmodeus to realise how cold and unfair his tone became, it wasn''t Levia being more important. Rather, he just felt angry that someone had injured his things.


    ''I was too stupid... look at their faces, worried about me and how I would react... Asmodeus, don''t be a fool.''


    After scolding himself, he reached out and hugged Liana. Her sharp gaze filled with confusion before he kissed her cheeks, softly stroking them before they kissed on the lips.


    "H-h-husband?!" Liana stammered out, blushing. She couldn''t believe he kissed her like this in public. All the other demons were staring with shocked or jealous expressions, and some showed approval. Those were the ones who knew Liana was something special to Asmodeus. "Mmmph~ you''re so aggressive... Nnnmm..."


    Meanwhile, Aurelia and her husband looked like drowned rats. Their pce was damaged, and many nobles died. However, they felt the strange presence that afflicted them and forced them to act differently vanish. They became free after it vanished, no longer marites to the church.


    "Empress Aurelia, are you alright?" While Asmodeus and Liana were entangled, it was Yuina who swallowed her jealousy and spoke to the empress, who was beside several of the more important nobles who looked stunned. They also awoke from the long nightmare.


    "What is it, princess of Inukami?" Aurelia felt embarrassed; it was her empire, her city and the lover of this cute and lovely fox who saved them.


    Although she only met Yuina for a short time and while being controlled she felt her an enemy at times. However, the true Aurelia realised how important and yet foolish the young girl was.


    ''If she let me die, it would be easier for her to gain control and power...''


    "Can the city recover from this event?"


    Yuina worried, seeing the deadmoners and nobles, her heart filled with sorrow. She could only stop a single flesh golem, and even the pope escaped her grasp. Yet she wanted to help, no matter what race or tribe they were from.


    "Thank you for helping us," Aurelia said in a calm and elegant tone while speaking slowly. The words seemed to choke up her throat, not because of embarrassment nor the pride of an Empress, but because she was alive and now free. Her gaze peered at the hero who saved her.


    ''His fight is burned into my vision; never will I forget such a valiant and selfless man...''


    Although his wounds began healing, she saw how much suffering he must have endured to keep those now alive and safe. Yet his eyes still seemed locked in the battle, as if only Asmodeus was preparing for the second round. ''I cannot continue my selfish actions.''


    "I will help the city recover, then hand the throne to you, Princess Yuina Inukami. Though I pray, you will not forsake the Fenrir n because of my actions." It was the first time she spoke in a humble and apologetic tone, holding Yuina''s hand and squeezing it tight.


    "Empress... of course, though I never sought to forsake them in the first ce. We are all of the same empire, and the goddess created us all for a reason."


    "I understand, princess. It seems that even after serving as empress I am the one that needs to be taught and helped to understand. You truly are a gentle and caring soul." The previous times an empress changed, there was a bloody war and conflict.


    Empress Aurelia held the throne for this reason. She tried to ensure that all races remained healthy and prospered without the needless wars and purges. Yet now, she realised it was unfair to keep the throne in their family for so long.


    ''I want to help them... we should unite under Lord Asmodeus, no Princess Yuina.''


    Her gaze continued to linger over Asmodeus, whose form was back to normal after transforming into a demon lord. Yet he seemed pale. Aurelia could tell that he needed time to recover. The fear that the church wouldn''t grant that to them lingered in their minds, though.


    "We should first help the bodies pass on; if they remain, our city might be filled with disease or worse!" Aurelia looked at the wounded nobles and knights. "May I ask for your help, Princess Yuina?"


    "Of course, Empress!"


    "As for you, Great Demon King... I am grateful you saved our people, even when you had no reason! Thus, I swear to make a pact of alliance with the Inukami tribe and hand the throne to her once this situation has been dealt with."


    Turning toward Asmodeus, she gave a slight bow, shocking everyone around her.


    Though her gown was covered in dirt and blood sttered her face, she still looked like a perfect ruler. "I hope you can ept and stayfortable in the pce."


    Yuina looked at Asmodeus with shining eyes; even Aki stood beside her and did the same.


    He couldn''t help but ept and agree because it was his desire, too. These two cute foxes just added to the reasons.


    "Then we have a temporary truce and an alliance, Your Imperial Majesty." Asmodeus touched his chest and gave a polite bow. The first genuine bow to the empress of wolves.


    "It is my pleasure, King of demons."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 305: The Price of Recovery

    After the pope vanished, the knights and empress held hands with Asmodeus and Yuina. They offered the second pce, which Juliet lived inside, for his demons and knights. At the same time, Lukas and Cassian showed a difference in their actions after the mist vanished.


    "Forgive me for the rude conduct today, Princess Yuina, Demon King Asmodeus. I don''t understand what happened." He rubbed his chin while shrugging his shoulders. "I just felt so angry, and seeing you both made feelings of jealousy and irritation fill my mind." The Emperor let out a sigh before showing a faint smile. "Though I don''t expect you to understand me, I cannot thank you more for saving our people."


    Emperor Cassian ric Des Fenrir wasn''t the arrogant person he seemed to be earlier.


    "Don''t think about it, to be honest those damn cultists are a thorn in the entire worlds side."


    Asmodeus didn''t hold things against the nobles because he understood after fighting the pope. The strange mist felt like it could empower the worst feelings in people, from jealousy to lust and aggression.


    "You are far too calm... didn''t you lose your arm? Well, since you''re a demon king it''s started healing but what about that beautiful knight? She''s important to you right..." The emperor''s words struck deep at Asmodeus who tried to act like everything was fine.


    ''Well even this guy can see I am not alright, that''s bad...''


    "Your Majesty, if you would excuse us, I believe my husband-to-be needs some rest at the Rose pce." Yuina took his hand and pulled Asmodeus towards the untouched pce. She gave a bitter smile to the emperor and Princess Juliet, who offered the rooms.


    The lingering worry of the Pope''s death attack caused Asmodeus to be unable to rx. ''I know he held back. Johan called me the sacrifice... will something happen if I don''t prepare?''


    [Don''t worry too much, Asmodeus...]


    ''Serena... they can cut our connection, why wouldn''t I worry?''


    [I...]


    [Please forgive me for not taking this seriously in the past. Had I known the future and that you woulde here, no... I was just in denial and wanted to pretend I wouldn''t fall for you.]


    Yuina remained quiet after greeting the empress and emperor, helping the weakened Asmodeus towards the pce. The knights who were injured slept on the first floor, while he and his lovers would settle on the second floor.


    "I''m worried about Leviathan..." He muttered, feeling Yuina''s hand squeezing his.


    "Mm, are you feeling better? If you are, I will take you to see her... we think only you can help her."


    Upon entering the beautiful pce, Asmodeus felt amazed.


    His eyes observed the tall silver walls covered in grand sculptures with gold and blue banners everywhere. The smooth marble stairs led upwards in spirals, while the walls boasted windows asrge as doors. Fenrir''s family ancestors built everything to show off their wealth and power.


    It was something that Asmodeus found beautiful.


    "We didn''t want to disturb her, so we moved everyone to the second floor," Yuina told Asmodeus as they ascended the steps. The girl''s face looked gloomy, causing the demon king to feel the worry she held.


    "Do you think we should use our power on her, Asmodeus..."


    Yuina jumped at the sudden voice from the stairs. It was Liana dressed in a long, wine-red dress that flowed just above the floor, a ballroom style with countless ruffles and frills. "I am not sure we can imitate your magic, but if you are tired..."


    Asmodeus felt warm that Liana and Ci stood on the first floor''s balcony looking down in concern for him.


    "Liana, we are both tired, I cannot even heal a cut right now, much less use a powerful divine spell. Asmodeus is the only person that can save Leviathan from that filthy poison." Ci descended the steps with Liana.


    "I know but..." It was clear how much the pair started to like Leviathan, although Ci was closer due to their time together before meeting Asmodeus.


    ''Well, I am d they are slowly starting to trust her again. I didn''t want to force them to ept her... that''s why I made her a pdin and sealed her powers. My own fear of betrayal almost made me lose her, damn it!''


    He felt Yuina''s palm gently squeezing him before looking down at her soft,forting eyes. "You should do what you desire, my dear brother-inw, hehe."


    ''I cannot stand this girl. She is too lovable.'' Asmodeus thought while leaning closer to her cheek and whispering something into her ear.


    The moment Yuina heard his words, her hands slipped away, and she began rushing up the stairs like a frightened rabbit and a bright red face. "Ah... that... Asmodeus...." Her words and breathing were in disarray as she covered her face and vanished from his sight.


    "Haha, my lovely little princess ran away."


    Asmodeus turned to the two lovely demons who hugged him from both sides. Liana was his dear princess with scarlet hair, and Ci was the lovely dark elf who kissed his cheek.


    "My dear king, how are you feeling?"


    "My beloved husband, your cheek tastes so sweet~ aha, do you want to go see Levia?"


    He could only love these two women, who, despite wanting his attention the most. They instead guided him to the room where the unconscious demon pdin was sleeping.


    ***


    It was arge room, yet it felt serene the moment Asmodeus entered, with white bandages, soft silk curtains and white sheets covering a broken demon.


    Leviathan looked like she was simply sleeping. Bandages covered her body from the waist up. Her soft, pale arms rested at her sides, and a cushion lifted her legs slightly, making herfortable. ''She looks so peaceful...'' Expensive trinkets and potions sat atop the ivory table next to the bed.


    Asmodeus walked towards her, his hand touching the bed frame. ''Her breathing... it''s faint.'' He was worried about the young demoness and wished to save her life.


    "Will you leave me alone with her, Liana, Ci?"


    His lovers nced at each other and nodded. They understood the situation and wanted the demon king to concentrate.


    Asmodeus'' eyes filled with grief as he sat on the enormous bed next to Leviathan''s smaller frame. ''She looks so pale... if I couldn''t see that damn divine power inside her and the weak movement of her mana. I would think she was dead.''


    "Ci, Liana. I will make it up to you." He turned back with a warm smile, winking at the lovely women who supported him.


    "You... my king, I live for you. Don''t be so hard on yourself and get some rest okay? I can wait!" Liana always waited, epted and soothed him when needed. Then, when he felt the desire to kill or fight... she was the first to help him.


    "I love you, husband~ make sure you sleep well. I''ll make something nice for supper." Ci started changing after he epted her, bing homely and making meals more often, a gentle and loving dark elf. Asmodeus knew she was still a powerful warrior, but she hoped to be a good wife to him, and that made him appreciate her more.


    "I don''t deserve such wonderful women... I won''t forget what you all do for me, no matter what happens."


    The door closed, leaving Asmodeus with the unconscious Leviathan. He reached out and gently caressed her cold skin. ''It''s cold... and soft, her face is so calm and at peace.''


    "Won''t you speak to me, Levia... seduce or act sarcastic like before? I''ll forgive everything, so please open your eyes." The moment his palm touched her forehead, the demon king used his power to inspect her body.


    "It''s strange. I''ve seen plenty of people with magic that is the opposite of mine. But I''ve never seen two opposing energy fighting each other inside someone''s body. Not to this level..."


    ''Serena... how do I help her?''


    [You will suffer; that energy is the trap the pope mentioned... I cannot tell you, nor do I want to tell you!]


    ''Please...'' His eyes closed, realising that the pope ran away, and held back to give the illusion of defeat all for this reason.


    This moment! If he failed to break the spell inside Leviathan, she would die or worse...


    However, if he saved her, then Mephisto could take his body and steal his life... killing him. Asmodeus felt a cold sweat dripping from his brow, his hands shaking with a feeling of helplessness.


    ''I can''t let that man win...''


    "Haha, but I refuse to let this energy kill her... not when she got injured following mymands."


    [Asmodeus...]


    Serena''s voice sounded soft and full of worry for the person she loved.


    "Can you speak to me and guide my magic, Serena? We can do this..." His voice was full of determination and hope.


    [Please don''t ask me to let another''s divine power enter your body...]


    Asmodeus inched closer to Leviathan and leaned into the girl, kissing her lips. Her soft, squishy mouth seemed toe alive, and for a moment, her eyes flickered open. "Asmo..." Her voice sounded weak and confused.


    "Leviathan, you are still there. I''ll save you, hold on a bit longer."


    He could see a tear running down her cheek before she fell unconscious again, her hand weakly grasping at his shirt. ''She heard me didn''t she...''


    However, he refused to stop here and stroked her silky ck hair while brushing his thumb along her soft red lips. "Sorry, but I wanted to do thister when you were awake." He then kissed her once again, pushing her lips apart with his tongue, a warm, sticky sensation with a sweet taste filling his mouth.


    A sudden sensation of his mana being swallowed into her body while the ck, corrosive divine energy began to shoot towards him. It was like a violent creature that tasted blood.


    His body felt the desire to fight the invading mana, the urge to destroy it. Yet, Asmodeus forced his mind to stop and fight his instincts until that dark, sludgy energy began to flow into his mouth. ''It hurts, why do I feel this pain?''


    [You are notpatible with Mephisto''s energy... because you are mine...]


    ''I am yours, haha... Ugh.....''


    [Don''t speak, just focus. You bastard... I told you not to do this!]


    His body felt like it was on fire, a searing pain that spread across his flesh, and a cold shiver ran down his spine. The ck energy continued to invade him, creeping down his throat and towards his chest.


    ''Ahhh, fuck!'' He felt a burning sensation and a desire to vomit.


    However, he could only swallow that desire. The soft tongue of Levia began to slither around his, coiling him with a soft pressure while groaning into his mouth. Her warm, sweet breath tasted like berries, like usual.


    [Asmodeus... why must this happen now?]


    His vague consciousness was only able to hear the tearful voice of Serena. Then the wet sound of Levia sucking on his tongue at the moment the ck energy prated his heart.

 Chapter 306: Hiding the Truth - A New Goal!

    The dark divine energy burned Asmodeus in a violent, corrupted me. Yet he refused to scream and draw attention from the other women. He endured the agony of being eaten from the inside, the divine energy gouging deep into his physical and spiritual bodies.


    "Ngh.... Hrrk...."


    A thick and putrid flow of blood vomited from his lips the moment it touched the wooden table, melting the entire thing. It created a foul, sour stench while sizzling through anything it touched, but after being exposed to the air, it soon vanished.


    ''I feel weak...'' Asmodeus leaned over Levia, but his arms became weak, trembling slightly as he fell onto her soft body. He closed his tired eyes, cushioned by her soft and spongy breasts, causing the knight to let out a low groan, but her eyes only flickered. "Are you alright... Levia?"


    Even though his body felt like it screamed in pain and began falling apart, Asmodeus only cared for her. In the past, Levia made a great mistake, but from the moment she swore that oath to him to him. She never broke her vow to him or acted like in the past.


    "Haa... it feels like my insides are on fire. The taste is sour like rotting meat..."


    [You idiot...]


    [That divine me will keep burning and never assimte into your power! It will hurt you, make you suffer... all because I failed you!]


    Asmodeus couldn''t show weakness because it wouldn''t be only this lovely woman crying in his mind who would suffer. Leviathan and Serena would never be able to cope if he sumbed to this paltry power.


    ''I won''t fall, nor will I submit... Serena, do not me yourself. It was my choice and if I had to consume even more to save you.'' He stopped for a moment, feeling something twisting his core. Most likely the divine power and pain she mentioned. ''I would happily do the same!''


    [Idiot... Idiot... what if you don''t get lucky next time?!]


    ''Ah... how blessed am I? A demon king who won the love of his goddess!''


    [Don''t make jokes... I will Descend to that ce just to p you!]


    ''Come, I will throw you down and take you right then...'' Asmodeus didn''t want to let Serena worry, but even though he tried. She could feel his pain and thoughts. Their link felt closer than anyone but him and Yumiko.


    [...]


    Serena knew he was lying and that his teeth biting together revealed his lie. Yet she couldn''t call him out and didn''t deny her feelings.


    It was never her intention, but the more she met him and spent time with him, those barriers that blocked her emotions and made her remain a divine being shattered. Now, he was nothing more than a divine fox in love with a demon king, as he said.


    [I will give you more of my power¡ª]


    ''Stop right there!'' His mind was stern, the voice reaching Serena like a warning, causing her to gasp. ''I will refuse, you know I would never ept it. This energy inside me, I will defeat it on my own! You need your power to help me kill that bastard!''


    [You are such an unfair man... so many other women, yet you refuse my gifts and love.]


    ''Oh? Has the goddess learned how to be jealous now.''


    [Fool... take care of Levia, I am alright now... but promise me you won''t give up if it gets too tell me hard. I will summon you here. No matter what I need to do, I will tear that filthy energy from your body and save you!]


    For a moment, he struggled to respond, not because of pain but because of the words and emotions he felt from Serena. Although Asmodeus teased her often, he half doubted if she loved him as a man or if it was rted to his mother...


    ''I can''t ignore you anymore... My beloved goddess, I swear to you.''


    [You?! Don''t speak in such a way!]


    Her voice trembled his low and confident tone with a slight tinge of seduction. The poor goddess seemed weak when he would whisper like this in her ear. She seemed to shudder while the low vibrations were pleasant to her ears.


    ''Adorable woman, I am going to make you mine for sure~ just wait a little longer.''


    [N-No... I am a goddess and have no lust! You know that, right?! I can''t...]


    "Hahahaha!" Asmodeus couldn''t help butugh out loud because of how lovely her voice became. Serena increased her pitch before she blocked off hismunications. Her slight sniffle let him know she must have been crying.


    "Well.." He gazed down at the lovely demon pdin now breathing gently beneath him, the scar across her chest healing as she returned to her reborn form. ''I feel like that bastard''s power can break our link and revert them to being normal humans... I don''t know why it makes me so angry since I can make a new link... No, I know why and it really pisses me off!''


    Jealousy, anger, loss and frustration that such a tiny amount of divine power could sever his bond with Leviathan almostpletely. ''I hate this filthy energy!''


    ''I want to kill him... to go against the gods, no matter what the cost!'' A feeling of dark, filthy desires began to amass inside him. There was a way, and he also knew that it would be something he couldn''t return from.


    "Would I fail and be a puppet to my desires..." His hand slid through the silky ck hair of Levia, yet his lips formed a twisted smile. "Yet, I don''t feel like I will lose my gamble... Since I only have lust right now. Shouldn''t I awaken the rest and fight that bastard in a dirty and unholy way?"


    "Would Serena be angry..." He couldn''t help but shake his head and mutter to himself. "No, of course she would. Because I would be something that goes against this world and the gods if I do this."


    His ns began to form. However, he shook his head, instead focusing on the beautiful woman beneath him, her lovely eyes slowly opening while fluttering hershes; a dazed look transformed into a shocked reaction. It felt like she never expected to see his face first or the fact that he was lying atop her naked body.


    "Nngh...? W-what..." Levia struggled to speak, her throat dry and tongue stuck to her lips as she blushed at Asmodeus. His hands held a cup of water, gently allowing her to sip and wet her throat.


    "There, do you feel better now?" He gazed down a gentle yet strange flicker of light in his dull blue eyes.


    ''Master looks different... his hands keep touching me, different from before...'' She couldn''t help but feel a sense of pleasure no matter where he touched her. Asmodeus caressed her cheeks, the cold yet smooth skin pleasant to touch while she closed her eyes, maybe to savour the moment.


    "Levia, you sacrificed yourself for me..." He paused, his hand brushing the soft hair from her face while looking at her. "How can I ever repay your loyalty and kindness?"


    "I... I am... a demon... and you are my King... Haa..." She couldn''t bear to look into his eyes. Her cheeks turned red from how she reacted to his touch. Levia tried to stop him, noticing her erect nipples and the warmth spreading through her body.


    "Am I just your master or just a King, Levia?" He whispered to her, his low voice echoing in her ears. The way he spoke made Levia''s mind grow nk, and before she could react, she found herself speaking the truth.


    "You are the man I craved, even before... I wanted to betray my goddess to have you, so she punished me for my jealousy and madness."


    Levia covered her lips, the words that came out shocking her. Yet, she knew they were the truth, the reason her Goddess abandoned her in the past and used her to attack him at that moment. She couldn''t deny anything after bing his pdin.


    Asmodeus sighed. ''I never expected her to be so honest and pure. So that''s why she did those things.'' Even though he knew, he kept smiling while looking down at her.


    "So you are jealous of Yumiko and the other women? You wanted me to yourself... is that it?" He asked her with a deep, low tone. He couldn''t stop himself from adding a hint of his arrogance and possessive desire to his voice, making Levia shiver at his words.


    "You know the answer, Master... that kiss wasn''t an order from the goddess. From the moment we met I found you to be different, I wanted you to be mine."


    Her eyes narrowed before finally extending a hand to touch his cheek, the firm muscles and smooth skin causing her to stroke them. "It was Alicia, at first... she got in the way, and it made me crazy when Erika and Yumiko appeared."


    ''I can''t believe she''s being so honest...'' He didn''t order her or use his authority as demon king to do this. The only thing he did was stop holding back the scent of lust his body produced after epting the sin. ''Maybe, this scent... does more than make women wet and horny.''


    "I see..." Asmodeus didn''t want to punish her that much anymore. He still felt angry at her actions, and the sight of Levia made him feel conflicted. "Levia, I won''t say you did the right thing, but I won''t deny what you did."


    His hand stroked along her soft lips, pushing and squishing them with his thumb. Her sticky strands of saliva stuck to it, creating bridges of silvery drool as he pulled away. "Because you did those things out of your love and obsessive feelings towards me, right?"


    Yet before she could answer, he slowly leaned closer, enjoying her breath blowing against his face as she became excited. Then, with a brief smile, kissed her.


    There was a reason he gave her the name of a demon rted to the sin of Envy. He would awaken the sin, sleeping deep within his soul with her help. Right now, he only had lust, but after this... there would be envy.


    The various scenes of defeat in his memories from Serena, now Asmodeus understood.


    After he shed with the pope, maybe this is what Serena feared. Now, his goal was to unlock each of the seven sins within him. Asmodeus didn''t know why they all slept within his soul, however... if the memories of his seven failures were something to go by.


    He knew he probably failed in those lives due to only having a single cardinal sin.


    To fight against Mephisto, he needed them all!

 Chapter 307: Healing the Paladin *

    Levia''s lips tasted like cherries, her soft tongue coiled around his as their kiss deepened. Asmodeus could feel the heat from her body growing; from the moment she started recovering, her mana began flowing into his body.


    "Mmmph..."


    ''Her lips are so soft, different from that moment in the dungeon....'' Asmodeus couldn''t help but remember their first kiss. The taste used to be like lemons, but now a sweet and addictive taste as she nibbled on his lips.


    At first, this was about her treatment and Asmodeus pouring his mana into her body, all to restore her wounds. However, everything changed the moment she regained strength. Her hands reached to his cheeks and began to caress his face with her fingertips.


    "Nnnm.... you kissed me?" Levia''s beautiful ck eyes gazed up at Asmodeus, with tears building as she waited for his answer.


    "I couldn''t resist, are you feeling better?" His lips touched hers with each word, ever so slightly brushing together as her mouth opened. ''She looks so sexy, her hair feels like pure silk...''


    Levia didn''t reply, not yet. Her arms wrapped around Asmodeus'' neck as she pulled him down to her lips, kissing him deeply. She crushed their lips together as if they might die. Her tongue plunged into his mouth, and their kiss deepened. "Mmm... I don''t know, kiss me more... maybe I will get better!"


    ''I never expected this side of her...'' That was a lie; Asmodeus was hoping for her to be this way. He couldn''t deny his lust for her and the way she envied him choosing other women. All that he did was to get these women to be his, from Alice to Levia.


    He refused to let them go.


    The silent room filled with hot sighs and wet smack of lips; Levia became lost in the passionate kiss, unable to stop, while Asmodeus enticed and allowed her to seek more.


    With each second that passed by, the mana that poured into her body grew hotter and hotter.


    Yet, in response, she pumped her mana back into him, which made their kiss more intense. He felt the need to touch her, caress her soft body, and explore her curves.


    Levia didn''t resist his wandering hand and slipped her hands through his hands, pulling on it, letting a moan escape her as his hand cupped her breast. ''After all, her breasts are heavy, they feel so soft to touch...''


    "Hnnng~ don''t grope me too hard...!" Her voice was breathy and hot as her beautiful eyes peered up at him.


    "But they are so soft..." Asmodeus couldn''t resist his urge to caress her breasts with his hands, gently squeezing and groping, feeling their weight in his hand. The way she moaned, her voice, it was all new to him. His left hand slid up her thigh while his right groped her breast. "I''ll be gentle."


    "Nnn, master, you are doing as you please... Haah..."


    "Well, you are mine~ of course I will."


    Asmodeus smiled, biting her tongue while squeezing her nipple and twisting it softly. He smiled as her thighs rubbed against his body while seeking a more passionate kiss.


    "M-Master..."


    "I am your master, Levia. But you may call me Asmodeus during moments like this."


    His finger pressed down on her body before sliding down her muscr abdomen, able to feel the heat of mana travelling from her core towards her chest and lips. Asmodeus kissed her again while his fingers stroked her pubis, stroking the soft hair above her sacred treasure.


    "Asmodeus... Hnnng... Mmmn!" Her moan was hot; her breath tickled his neck while the wet sound of their lips meeting echoed through the silent room. Levia was bing more and more intoxicated, and their mana exchange grew more intense. The sensation of mana pouring into his body made his demon blood boil, and his desire became harder to endure.


    ''She smells so good, I can''t stop anymore!''


    "Haah... your... thing is so violent, I can feel it against me... Nnn..."


    The tip of her finger traced around his chest before sliding lower and lower until reaching the front of his robe, which she grabbed and unfastened.


    It caused him to feel a surge of desire while her hand slipped inside and began to stroke the tip of his cock. Levia could barely wrap her fingers around his throbbing cock and squeezed him tightly. ''She''s touching me...''


    "Haah... you are so... hot!"


    Asmodeus groaned and grabbed ahold of Levia''s horns as she touched his crotch. He sucked on her tongue while thrusting his hips against her hand, enjoying the delicate and smooth skin rubbing against his shaft.


    Levia stroked his cock while looking up with wet and seductive eyes. She pumped her hand along his shaft, squeezing at the tip. Each time, twisting her wrist around his shaft and biting his lip while gazing at him.


    Levia wanted him, wanted him to want her. He could see it and feel it with every fibre of his being.


    "How is my hand~ Haa...Hnnng~ there?!"


    "Oh my, look how wet you are, Levia... it''s so sticky and keeps leaking." Levia''s cute moans grew hotter with each kiss. The moment he began to rub his fingers against the slippery, wet folds between her legs. Then his finger became covered with a warm liquid that spread along her slit and into his palm.


    "Haa... you''re teasing me, aren''t you?" Levia sighed while looking at him, gazing at the lustful demon king who hovered above her.


    "Not at all."


    "Nnng~ you say that while your finger enters and strokes my pussy... You tease..." Levia moaned as she looked at him, feeling his cock swell in her hand as she buried her face in his neck. Levia kissed his neck and nibbled on it, leaving little bite marks while her delicate tongue licked his skin.


    She could hear his groaning as she stroked the sensitive underside and along his throbbing shaft, yet her body trembled. The feeling of his fingertips curling in and out of her hot and sticky slit felt far too pleasant to endure.


    "Aaah... haah... I want to give it to you..." She said in a breathy voice.


    "It was mine from the start."


    "You... always so calm." Her hips began to wiggle and move against the tip of his fingers, wanting him to enter.


    His fingers continued to caress and twist within her slippery hole. Levia spread her legs wide and stroked his shaft while pressing his cock against her clit, gliding his cock along her pink petals. She loved the warm and sticky precum oozing into her slit.


    Her legs spread further, rxing on either side of his hips, as she gazed up at his face, a passionate me inside her.


    "I want to do it, can we?


    "A little too impatient aren''t we, Levia."


    "Ehhh?!"


    The next moment, Asmodeus slid down the bed, his hands resting on her smooth thighs while his lips lowered, kissing her warm, vaginal entrance. The sensation was strange, causing her to close her eyes from the strange but pleasant feeling that exploded across her body.


    "Aaah...!"


    ''Is this her taste?''


    "Mmmn?! Your tongue... it''s good... Mmmn..."


    "You taste so good; let me enjoy you a little more."


    He spread her needy petals with his fingers before opening his mouth and closing around her soft, silky flesh. Then began sucking her clit with his hot and slippery tongue. Asmodeus'' tongue entered her body, feeling the soft texture and warmth. A warm, slimy liquid began to ooze, filling his mouth.


    He sucked and licked while spreading her plump, soft flesh with the tip of his fingers.


    ''You want it, don''t you? I can feel your lewd walls mping down on my tongue.''


    "Nnnn! Haah! Haah... your tongue... so warm, it''s swirling and sucking on me... it''s going in, don''t lick like that... it''s weird~ I want... more... I want it inside, deeper~ Master!" Levia became excited, the pleasure when his tongue flicked against her soft folds and g-spot. Her eyes shone, and her body lifted off the bed with a creak.


    Levia panted with each pleasant lick, rolling her hips and wiggling against him. Her mouth was open wide while her trembling. She tried to tighten her thighs while feeling an odd pleasure welling in her stomach. "Ahhnng~ More..."


    She wanted to wrap her legs around him but was unable as his hands spread her legs wide. Her thighs felt soft and warm as his fingers groped, spreading them wider, his fingertips sinking into her flesh before plunging his tongue into her hole. Levia was so wet that he could feel her juices oozing down his chin as he licked and fingered her pussy.


    "You''re... so good... stroke me there, Hnnng~ more please!" Levia moaned. Her pussy, swollen and plump, throbbed as his tongue danced across her clit. Levia''s body arched and writhed, but each moment felt like the pleasure grew stronger; she felt a sense of pressure.


    "Asmodeus! Nnghh... ahh!"


    The pleasure was too much to endure. Asmodeus slid his wet and slimy in and out of Levia''s tight cunt, curling and swirling around as if it was teasing her.


    He could feel her insides tightening, her ass lifting off the bed, as she began to pant and gasp. Her pussy became softer and stickier; the wet sound of his fingers prating her made Levia tremble and shudder.


    Asmodeus kept eating her pussy, sucking and licking the honey-like nectar from her entrance. Yet the way Levia gripped his hair, pushing his lips onto her body, let him know to go all out. ''She''s going to cum.''


    "Hnng! Ahhh... mmm... Hnnng, something is... strange, I''m burning up and....haaahn~ Asmodeus!"


    "Cum for me."


    Her pussy tightened, mped, and clenched his tongue while her juices erupted into his mouth. A surge of juices flooded around his lips while her swollen clit twitched. She had her eyes shut tight while trying to endure a deep orgasm, yet she continued to push her hips down. "Oh god... don''t take your tongue... aah... away!"


    Levia couldn''t stop now.


    She grabbed his hair with both hands as her hips thrust up into his lips, wanting more, more pleasure, more from him. Levia was so excited that she began to moan loudly.


    Her thighs shook violently from the intense orgasm she had endured as she began to squirt, unable to stop holding his face against her.


    "Nngghh... So good... so, so... good~ aaah!"


    Levia was still gripping his hair and shivering while his lips pulled away, causing the long strand of drool and juices to drip from her swollen petals.


    Shey unfocused with both legs spread and copsed on the bed, her juices and liquid covering both Asmodeus and the bed.


    Her body was shivering while his cum-slicked finger left her body.


    Asmodeus looked at her while her sweet and sour scent filled the room.


    "Did that make you feel better?" Asmodeus licked his lips, a sticky and thick fluid covering his face.


    "It feels better... so much better..." She panted, answering after over ten seconds and looked at Asmodeus while lying back.


    "Do you want me?"

 Chapter 308: Seeding The Envious Paladin ***

    Asmodeus knew he shouldn''t rush things.


    Yet, he couldn''t resist this beautiful demoness after tasting Levia''s lips and smelling her rich scent. His heart already yearned to make her his.


    ''I nned to stop... to keep things at this level.''


    ''However, my hands... my body... my heart cannot stop...''


    ''No I refuse to stop!''


    "Levia, I know you want more."


    A deep, passionate voice. Asmodeus leaned close, his hot breath blowing against her cheeks. Levia felt hot, feeling him stroking her body and how he carried her breasts.


    "Mmmn~ I do, more... everything I will take anything you have to give me. Master!"


    ''Look at her breathless voice, her hips lifting each time my fingers stroke her sensitive little pussy.''


    Levia couldn''t stop her hips from grinding against his hand despite her orgasm and feeling sensitive. Asmodeus didn''t release her, slowly stroking her g-spot with two fingers in a circr motion.


    ''I want to make her scream, to groan in pleasure, never forgetting my touch even when she fights in battle.''


    ''An unforgettable first time.''


    "Aaah~ it tingles... your touch makes me feel pleasure I never felt before! Help my body feels so hot... Nnnm~ andfortable."


    ''Her insides are soaking. How wet will this lewd pdin get?''


    Shlick¡ª!


    The sound of his fingers curling and sliding deeper, dragging through her soft, sticky folds as they pulled back. The sensation caused her body to convulse as her buttocks lifted off the soft quilt.


    "Haaah.... good.... I''m going to cum again~ please... take, just fuck me."


    "Oh? Are you going to order your master? You cheeky little thing."


    "Nngh?!"


    Several slimy threads of nectar glued to his fingertips as he slipped out of her obscene opening with a wet pop. Asmodeus couldn''t help but smirk, gazing at her quivering hole, now oozing with her honey.


    "Oh my, it seems you''re really horny. Levia, are you actually a demon of lust, not envy?"


    "Ugh... Master, don''t be so cruel..."


    With an affectionate and wet gaze, Levia''s previous resistance and aggression melted like her honeypot now oozing from his caress.


    "Do you want me to make you feel good?"


    ''To think that the apostle that threatened to make me hers would be this cute now.''


    Asmodeus ced his hands on her thighs, squeezing her soft meat, enjoying the heat spreading from her body. He narrowed his gaze while shifting closer with a wicked grin. Then wrapped his tail around her wrists to keep her from interrupting him.


    "M-Master~ what''s wrong?!"


    A shocked gaze.


    Filled with worry and confusion at him tying her hands.


    ''That look...''


    ''That looks makes me so damn aroused, Leviathan!''


    It looked like she might cry, causing Asmodeus to be aroused, his hands spreading her thighs before leaning over her beautiful, lush body.


    "Agh... so hot..."


    "Can you feel it? Do you like how hard it is, pressing against your erotic lower mouth?"


    "Master~ it feels good when you rub against me."


    His gaze narrowed, feeling her silky, warm petals sliding along his shaft. Levia''s hips swayed slowly, desperate for his cock, the wet, squishy sound filling the room.


    Squelch¡ª


    "Nnn~ there.... almost!"


    The moment his tip began to push against her soft, soaking entrance. A spongy feeling as Asmodeus spread her opening slowly made the demoness grit her teeth as she began pushing against him, allowing his cock to prate her pussy.


    ''Such a greedy little demon... let''s tease her more.''


    "You''re pussy is so tight, Levia. Such a good girl, I like obedient demons."


    "Aghh.... Nngh.... I''m h...appy...."


    He could see her slight difort, who told her to desire a thicker tip than other women. Asmodeus would transform to suit his partner''s needs and desires.


    ''She''s aplete perverted bitch...''


    ''To enjoy such a strange shape, this woman makes me want to lose control.''


    A thick, swollen tip twice the circumference of his shaft.


    "Do you want me to be more forceful or gentle? Tell me, Leviathan. What do you desire?"


    Asmodeus could only pity the virgin.


    His cocks wide umbre ns pushed into her soft hole. They rubbed against her soft, velvety folds, smearing her slimy honey along his shaft. Then dragged her smooth insides as he pulled out, which caused the demoness to gasp and throw her head back with a slight squeal.


    "Such a wonderful tightening!"


    "Nnnm... Agh....!"


    "It feels like you are sucking on my cock with a hungry mouth filled with drool."


    "Hnnng... mmm... so embarrassing... Master... it''s really thick!"


    Leviathan''s mouth opened, drool leaking from the corners as she felt him prate deeper. The feeling of her insides being gouged and expanded with a loud squelch.


    "Haa... Nnnnm... Master~ more... please, more...!"


    At first, there was a slight ache from the feeling, but his ns continuously rubbed her g-spot and sensitive spots, making her mind turn nk.


    "Well... can''t you even speak properly, how disappointing!"


    Squelch¡ª!


    With a powerful thrust of his hips, the eyes of Levia widened, her cute moan making his cock throb. The poor girl''s body convulsed as she became drowned in the pleasure of his powerful movements; each time his thighs pped against her ass, she felt his cock crushing her womb.


    "Oi, speak or I''ll stop fucking you."


    ''Ah... her insides are so hot and slippery... this girl is too wet!''


    "Hnng.... Mmmn.... Haa..... No.... Mast...er.....!"


    "After all, I cannot forgive you for everything..."


    "But as a woman, I won''t let you escape me, so repent and be a good girl! Until the day I forgive you and let you be more than my dog!"


    "!!!"


    Asmodeus felt her insides tighten each time he badmouthed her, but when he mentioned forgiving her, suddenly, the pressure amplified with a lewd sound.


    Then his cock suddenly slipped into her womb.


    The sudden pain and shock caused the demoness to scream. Asmodeus released her hands and smirked at Levia. Now free, she covered her mouth¡ªbut failed to mask the sound as her body spasmed.


    "Agh.... Ahhhh! Hrrrk.....!"


    ''...''


    Levia could barely breathe. Her insides tightened and squeezed around him. A mixed signal of bliss and agony caused her to hyperventte and flounder with both hands once again wrapped tightly with his tail.


    "Huh, no good... I guess this won''t work. I need you to have more control and power. After all, I need you to resist more, Leviathan. So be my opponent in the future!"


    "Master?"


    The sudden sensation of arge, inhuman hand covering the top of Levia''s head. His beautiful eyes gazed into hers, making her unable to look away.


    "Resist me, don''t cum, fight back and make me feel good. If I cum first, then I''ll do one thing you ask me."


    "Ugh... Nnnm?!"


    Smack¡ª!


    However, the moment he whispered these sweet words, his hips suddenly pped against her pelvis with a powerful force.


    The sensation of his cock rubbing her insides caused her pussy to squirt a powerful orgasm that made her mind melt. Levia''s lips suddenly sucking on his neck, no resistance visible.


    "Mmmn... Nghh..."


    Her eyes closed tightly as a white sh blinded her vision while she squirmed. Asmodeus grabbed her waist and shoulders to keep her steady as her legs iled. Pinned below his broad figure, Levia became his prisoner, enduring the afterglow of her climax.


    "Haa~ haaah... Nnnm~ Ha..."


    "Don''t worry... this isn''t the end, I''ll give you another chance each time you cum~ Levia."


    ''Of course, it''s just to crush her hopes like this... well, she looks happier with that sloppy face.''


    A seductive offer.


    His gentle voice tricked Levia. Her body trembled and quivered for several moments. She struggled to breathe while reying his words over and over in her mind.


    "Look at you, drooling down your chin, are you done?"


    "Ngh... no... Master, I.. Mmnnph?!"


    A fierce and passionate kiss, Levia''s eyes widening as Asmodeus sucked on her warm, slimy tongue. She couldn''t resist or move her hands, yet the feeling of his hips grinding against her. He moved slowly, rubbing and caressing her G-spot with his cock.


    As if making sure her pleasure grew rapidly despite how sensitive and delicate her insides felt.


    "You''re so beautiful when you cry, She."


    "!!!"


    The moment he called herst name, he felt a sudden warmth. Her insides trickled with a sticky honey. Asmodeus could only kiss her more, nibbling her tongue, sucking on her plump lips as their breath mixed.


    ''She seemed to like that... does she feel this is a way to atone?


    ''Her being railed like a lewd bitch, what an ironic thought for a former Apostle!''


    "Haa... ha... my name... It''s Levia... Master~ Master~ more... Nngh... don''t abandon me... please...!"


    "Levia... why are you so adorable?! Here! Take my seed and try not to die from pleasure!"


    "Master~~~"


    Shlick¡ªSquelch!


    A sudden change urred. Asmodeus grabbed her hands, holding her down as their tongues entangled, thick threads of drool oozing down from their connection.


    He stopped holding back.


    His hips began to m against Levia''s waist, causing the bed to creak, smashing against the wall.


    "Mmmph... Nnnm~ more~ mess me up.... fuck me... Master I will wait for you~ don''t forget me."


    ''I can feel her aura growing... her envy and jealousy towards the other women that she hid deeply.''


    ''All of it is flowing into me!''


    "I love you.... I love you.... Nnnph.... Haaa.... you taste so good, kiss me, fuck me..."


    Lewd sounds echoed through the room. While the poor demoness, Levia, felt her body ripple and swell with pleasure once more. Levia''s insides tightened and wrapped around his cock as it began to swell inside her womb.


    "Please~ fill me up."


    Her hands were now free; he allowed Levia to wrap her hands around Asmodeus, pulling him closer as they kissed.


    ''More...''


    A bright green glow.


    The envy of Levia was powerful, the amount of mana she radiated now a dark and poisonous glow that filled the bedroom.


    Yet Asmodeus began to absorb it, his cock trembling about to release inside her, shimmering with a dull purple aura. He was a loving man and an excellent master. Since she would empower him, granting him her power of envy awakening the sin slumbering in his soul.


    He would give her the same pleasure.


    "Haa... Haa... Hnng... I love you... Master, I always dreamt of this... in the church... I''d touch myself thinking of your cock... ravishing me... filling me with hot... white sperm!"


    A filthy deration.


    The demoness didn''t even notice what she said, nor could Asmodeus help but feel aroused by her honest thoughts. Their bodies were so intimately entangled¡ªit was only natural for him to give in to one or two of her wishes.


    With one final thrust of his cock, his balls squeezed with his whole body tensing up before a wave of heat filled Levia''s womb.


    He couldn''t help but pull away from their messy kisses to admire how her expression changed to bliss. Her tongue hung in the air, threads of their saliva forming long bridges drooping down.


    Levia couldn''t hide her happiness as Asmodeus poured his hot seed deep into her cunt.


    Spurt¡ª!


    "AAAAAAH!! Hnnnng!"


    ''So good... Ah.... you dirty little demon... Levia.... you''re insides are milking me dry... fuck!''


    ''How will this make her respond...''


    "I love you, Levia."


    Her eyes suddenly widened, his words causing her to break that slight threshold, causing her to be overwhelmed by an explosive climax. Special words, something she dreamt of hearing.


    The sensation was so hot and filled Levia with a sense of euphoria.


    Levia''s insides melted with his seed flooding her, each thick cloud of semen bubbling and smearing inside as her eyes turned bright green, her mana exploding inside the room.


    "Agh... Wha.... Nnngh?!"


    She couldn''t control herself, spraying her juices all over his body as Levia lost consciousness.


    Shlop¡ª!


    His cock pped the bed, with a pool of sticky white fluids forming from her gaping entrance, dribbling down her asshole and covering the bed.


    "Ugh... this much..."


    ''Look, she fainted...''


    Asmodeus grabbed her face, forcing Levia to face him.


    She was still mid-climax but appeared half-conscious. Yet Asmodeus could feel her heart and soul screaming at him with love and desire. The green aura still flooded the room while her insides continued to undte and bubble with his sperm.


    "Such an erotic pdin..."


    PAH¡ª!


    He pped her ass¡ªthe force causing a lewd gloop of his sperm to spurt from her pussy.


    A smile came to the lewd demon''s lips as a marking that shone purple appeared close to her pubis.


    "It seems my heart forgave you a little more than I liked to admit... keep up the good work. Leviathan."


    "Show me how much you envy my wives with your body, and I might just let you be my sex toy."

 Chapter 309: Over Two Thousand Years of Virginity!

    Despite his parting words and attitude, Asmodeus would never abandon a woman he favoured like Leviathan.


    ''She seems to be exhausted...''


    He couldn''t stop himself from having another taste of her forbidden fruit after her weak gaze. Levia only needed to look at him, and he lost control of his desire.


    ''Well... it''s been four hours, and Levia looks horrible now.''


    A face dyed in pleasure, her body covered in dried fluids, while the thick stream of his seed still oozed from her petals.


    Six times in a row was the limit for Levia. Asmodeus smiled at the lovely pdin after losing her virginity. He noticed the slight tinge of red staining on the sheets before turning the first pool a pale pink shade.


    ''It seems that demons bleed less when they lose their hymen...''


    His body felt energised despite the dull ache from the dark divinity floating around his core.


    [I can feel you''ve changed. Did you finally take that step?]


    Asmodeus let out a long sigh, his right hand circling in the air before all the mess and marks on Levia''s body vanished. His palm emitted a red glow, which created a calming violet andvender aroma.


    Removing the smell of sex.


    ''I did, this was the only way and we both know it.''


    [Asmodeus!]


    ''Don''t Start Serena! I know what you fear. I promise it won''t happen to me!''


    He felt a sense of irritation and wanted Serena to understand his choice. Asmodeus knew that unsealing the seven sins would make him unstable.


    Each sin would amplify his emotions, growing stronger and stronger.


    Until he copsed or endured.


    [I have seen you fail... Cried at your grave and waited for you...]


    ''Ah...''


    The memories he saw, that lonely woman whomented and mourned the loss of her one love.


    ''I never thought that person would be me at first.''


    ''Honestly, it made me jealous...''


    [You...]


    [Don''t charm me with your sweet words. Hmph!]


    Asmodeus couldn''t help but smile and left the room while looking back. He couldn''t forget the beautiful glow of Levia''s pretty face in the morning sunlight.


    "I can''t help it¡ªyou''re too beautiful.''


    Serena didn''t respond to him again, so he gave up with a parting sentence.


    "Since it''s time for breakfast, let''s go fine Liana and the lovely women who waited up all night for me filled with jealousy."


    His voice was louder than usual, causing the peeking subus to hide her face.


    "Did he see me?"


    She couldn''t tell if it was just Asmodeus being weird as usual, thus peeking once again. Yet when looking again, Sariel couldn''t see anyone.


    "Eh? Where did he Kyaak?!"


    A muscr part of their arms wrapped around her body and pulled her into an embrace. As Sariel tried to resist, she heard Asmodeus whisper in her ear.


    "I miss you, Sari... why have you been so distant recently?"


    It wasn''t a lie¡ªthough he felt a little annoyed.


    Because he didn''t ask her toe with him to the capital, Sariel followed him in secret. Her eyes were watching him in his sleep, her voice whispering to him.


    ''I know she missed me¡ªotherwise, she would kiss me in my sleep and sneak into my bed.''


    "Master..."


    A cute, lovely voice, her head lowering as she wrapped both arms around his back. Asmodeus knew that since her evolution and changes.


    She began to feel lust and became sexually attracted to him. And couldn''t control her scent.


    ''The pheromones of a subus queen are strong.''


    "Sari, although it makes me a little upset you didn''t follow my worries. To be honest, I also missed you and wanted to spend more time together."


    Asmodeus used a gentle and coaxing tone rather than scolding her and sending her away. He needed to ensure she didn''t feel shame towards her current feelings.


    ''I am not a human, but a demon king.''


    ''There is no reason for me to shun or me her for lusting over me.''


    "Master! I am so d..."


    With her face buried in his chest, he couldn''t remain angry at her.


    Even if he knew she was scamming him.


    "Sari..."


    "Nnn~ just a little okay? Only the tip..."


    Sariel sounded seductive and yet lovely as she extended her tongue and began to lick his lips. Asmodeus couldn''t help but open his mouth, feeling the familiar sweet and squishy sensation of her coiling around his tongue.


    ''Her kisses are always so delicious and addictive...''


    He pressed her body against the wall with a thud, his crotch reacting to her thick scent. A subus secreted powerful pheromones when aroused. Thus, he managed them by helping her.


    However, the more times he used his fingers and lips to satisfy her...


    The bigger her appetite came.


    ''Sooner orter, she''s going to wring me dry...''


    Their breaths intermingled while sucking on each other''s spit; Sariel really liked it when he would imitate her actions.


    "Mmmnph~ Master... more...."


    Thus, their kisses followed a certain pattern.


    ''She really likes it when I nibble her lower lip, but her bites are too fierce because of how horny she gets during our kisses...''


    Asmodeus used his hands to make Sariel more active and to help change this.


    ''Let''s make her cum faster...''


    His hands slipped down her soft flesh and wrapped around her perky buttocks. A hot sigh left her lips when he squeezed them while sucking on the tip of her tongue.


    ''Now, if I bite her tongue... this cute demon will...''


    The tip of her tongue was the most pleasant spot she had discovered so far.


    "Nnnm....Nnnnng...!"


    Asmodeus knew the exact moment to bite when hebined these techniques.


    The moment his fingertip brushed against her sticky crotch, causing her hips to tremble, he bit the tip of her tongue.


    "Hnnnng!! Mmmmmph.... aaaah.....!"


    With dreamy eyes, her body leaned against Asmodeus, letting all her weight rest on him. The subus convulsed and trembled in his arms, drooling down his chest.


    She climaxed while hugging his head, squeezing him tightly, unable to stop her legs from stretching out as her juices stained the floor.


    ''This girl always makes such a mess...''


    "Haa.... Asmodeus, it''s me."


    A polite and gentle tone¡ªthis was Riel, the other half of Sariel trapped in the dungeon in the demonnds.


    Her breathing was also a little disturbed¡ªthe pair shared senses, after all.


    ''So I just made the other Sariel cum too?''


    "Hnng... so sensitive and heavy, how can a subus be weak to kisses?!"


    Riels''s voice was quite amusing to Asmodeus.


    So he teased her.


    "Did you want to climax from the real deal, instead of a kiss?"


    "Of course! Ah¡ªN-No.... how could I do such..."


    ''Hmmm...e to think of it, Riel didn''t act like a normal subus either.''


    Maybe because her sealed body couldn''t feel anything with her soul locked in ce, Asmodeus decided not to ask too bluntly, but Riel herself suddenly opened up.


    "It''s not my fault... I''ve been a virgin for thousands of years. Trapped in this dark ce, the only time I feel anythin,or any sensation is when you touch Sarie. It''s. only you. I don''t even know why!"


    That made him remember the first time he met Sariel... the sudden kiss that became passionate and almost suffocated him.


    "Was our first kiss¡ª"


    "Please don''t ask that~ Ah... so embarrassing, this young man is going to discover my embarrassing past!"


    Her polite and elegant voice made Asmodeus feel strange, a lust different from that of Sariel... so before she could switch back, he lifted her chin with his hand.


    "W-What are you doing? Unhand me... Mmmnph?!"


    ''It''s only fair I kiss them both... right? Eh?!''


    It was different, everything.


    Her taste, the sensation of her tongue and the scent of her breath...


    Riel''s refined vour was like an aged wine, fruity yet with a sharp aftertaste, but the dark chocte tones drew you back for more.


    Asmodeus began to suck her tongue into his mouth before pressing the poor subus against the wall. This time, it was his lust that became unstable, Riel... a subus who had lived for thousands of years and remained chaste.


    It was a true subus queen.


    "Mmmmn... nha... huff... Mmm... Nmmm! Asmodeus... I can''t stop... no~ we must stop..."


    "Riel... more... let me taste your lips more....."


    It was not Sariel''s cute voice but Riel''s mature and melodic tone that sounded as if she had be more passionate than before. Their tongues entangled, slipping over and into one another''s mouths.


    Asmodeus wrapped his arms around her... only for her body to float, wrapping her arms and legs around him.


    ''Damn, I can''t endure this!''


    After spending ten minutes trying to enjoy the taste of the other half, Asmodeus sighed heavily, his hand on the wall, while the twitching subus gazed up with dead eyes. He realised how dangerous these kisses were¡ªshe took his vitality, but he consumed Riel''s mana and soul in return.


    "Haa.....ha..... sorry Riel....."


    "Nnnm~ my first time being kissed by a man... this time you kissed me, ehehe~ so happy."


    ''They''re both speaking...''


    Her voice sounded like a melody with two ovepping voices, but he smiled when hearing those sweet words.


    "My King..."


    "Is this where you snuck off, my lovely woman... to kiss another..."


    Asmodeus didn''t turn his head to look behind him as a slender hand reached up and stroked the back of his neck.


    ''Ah... my little princess you became jealous.''


    Liana then bit his nape, her slightly sharp fangs almost piercing his skin, before she licked the red marks with a slow, seductive motion and giggled from his back.


    "My dear king, you shoulde downstairs, the maids served food a little while ago... okay?"


    "Ah... I will, can you help Sariel clean herself up?"


    "Oh my... did you fuck her? She''s a mess..."


    "No..."


    "Fufu~ how can this girl be a subus and share the ownership of lust when she squirts from a kiss... so silly."


    ''...''


    Liana began to mock a few of the girls this way since returning from that bandit cave, yet he didn''t mind her cheeky side. It was the manifestation of her holding back.


    A sign she feltfortable enough to let it all out...


    ''Well, none of us are perfect¡ªthey all have quirks and little things they do...''


    ''Even Serena.''


    [I will smite you]

 Chapter 310: Meeting The Empress - Take II

    Asmodeus enjoyed a hearty breakfast, sweet ale and salty pork. It was delicious, and after enjoying Levia and Sariel together, his mood was brilliant.


    ''That was so good, I didn''t know that Aki could cook...''


    "Thanks for the delicious meal, Aki."


    His hand rested on her shoulder, causing the fox''s ck ears to twitch. Aki seemed to have changed from when he met her.


    No matter how much she refused him in the past. Now it felt like Aki would seek him out during practice and afterwards to ask questions... sometimes she would even serve him meals like today with her beautiful eyes shining.


    ''After all, she is attractive... such a powerful warrior, but her body is plump and carries a motherly aura.''


    "R-Really?! The Princess also said that, but for you topliment me... I''m happy."


    Her voice was deeper than most females, yet the slight increase in pitch was cute. Aki''s tail was too honest, the ck fluff swaying behind her, causing a draft.


    ''Ah, my bad habit is starting again...''


    Aki''s face became red, and the other women were eating at the table. Meanwhile, her glistening eyes looked at him. A look of confusion. It was obvious why...


    Asmodeus slipped his hand down her back, his fingertips gliding along her smooth, exposed flesh and resting on herfy meat rump.


    "You wanted my attention right, is this what you want, Aki?"


    He whispered in her ear¡ªthe fox looked stunned. Her feet left the ground as he lifted her using her buttocks. Aki couldn''t help but cover her mouth. Adamant, she couldn''t disturb Yuina and the otherdies who were eating a few steps away.


    "Aah... Lord Asmodeus! Your hand is... touching my ass..."


    Aki''s eyes were innocent, yet wet... tears forming slightly at the corners.


    "Don''t you like it, like that... I can feel how hot you''re body is getting. Shall I stop? I can''t resist such a wonderful woman."


    Asmodeus nibbled her fluffy ear, causing Aki to whimper¡ªshe did like it. Yet her eyes flicked to theughing Yuina, her golden hair shining in the sun.


    ''This lovely girl is too honest.''


    ''Well... let''s tell her the truth and help ease her guilt.''


    "It''s okay, Aki. I won''t neglect Yuina even if you be my lover, so don''t be so worried."


    The moment Aki heard those words, her eyes lit up for a moment. Then she gasped, maybe realising her desires became obvious.However, it was toote to take it back... her small ambition and desire were visible in her gaze now.


    "I do... I like it, but please... promise not to make the princess cry. Then... you can do anything you want with me, I will take anything she cannot!"


    Asmodeus felt amused; suddenly, her resistance vanished, but her eyes remained fierce. Aki would never betray Yuina, and despite that feeling, her Greed knew no end.


    ''If only I could stop time and enjoy this soft feeling in my hands longer...''


    "Let''s finish here, for now¡ªI have to meet that damn Fenrir empress again. Be a good girl and look after this ce for me, okay?"


    Aki nodded, though she wanted to punch him. She couldn''t deny he had told the truth. The maid of the Empress gave her the message directly, after all.


    "Be careful, Lord Asmodeus... I worry they will trick you, and you''ll get hurt."


    "I will, don''t worry, there''s no way I could leave this behind."


    His hands squeezed her rump, fingers sinking into the firm yet soft flesh. Asmodeus felt amused by the reactions Aki made¡ªwith blushing cheeks. The lovely fox red at him with greedy eyes.


    ''Well, it seems I won''t be bored anymore~ hahaha.''


    Asmodeus soon left the pce, which Yuina and the Inukami owned, and headed for Fenrir''s secondary pce, one they used before bing the rulers.


    ''it seems each n has a pce, and then there''s one for the Empress and emperor directly... and of course, the crown prince also should have one. I assume it''s upied, though.''


    ***


    There was a tall male with grey hair waiting at the pce gates and a luxurious carriage with ck and golden decorations and colours.


    "Your Highness Asmodeus, I am Sven, the butler serving Her Majesty."


    He was polite and never showed disrespect while wearing a neat ck suit with a monocle in his eye.


    "I see, then I shall ask you to guide me, Sven."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Asmodeus didn''t wait or cause any trouble. He knew that the events that happened were likely due to Mephisto and his cult. Not the Empress or even the Fenrir¡ªin fact, he worried about how long these people suffered.


    ''When did he make them his puppets and tools? Did Empress Aurelia know?''


    ''I cannot conclude now... Let''s wait and see.''


    He sat on the soft ck seat, only to notice that beside him, Levia was wearing leather armour and leaned against his body with red cheeks. "My King... Levia is here to protect you."


    "Eh?"


    It was the first time he felt stunned¡ªthere was no sign of her presence until the moment he sat down. He didn''t understand how she appeared beside him. Yet her mellow scent and her warm breasts pushing against his arm were real.


    "Fufu~ didn''t I surprise you? it seems thatst night gave me some of my old abilities back, My beloved King. Let me protect you in battle and bed~ okay?"


    "You don''t need to focus on Aki... there''s me!"


    ''Ah... I see!''


    Because Levia was someone with great envy, it turned into her source of power when she became a demon.


    ''At first I thought she might be wrath... how amusing she turned out to be a jealous and lovely woman. No I should remember that time she kissed me and made me faint.''


    "I can give you both enough love, don''t be too jealous. Although you are lovely, there are limits to how much I favour you. I hope you understand... my cute little Levia."


    Asmodeus lifted his lips into a wicked smile before grasping her chin and watching her reactions.


    "I understand..."


    Levia''s eyes nced away¡ªa despondent look on her face. Yet he didn''t mind. He gently lifted her chin and kissed her lips, feeling the sticky gloss with a hint of cherry vour.


    "Mmmph..."


    He then slipped her leather buckle open while closing the carriage curtains with his magic. To those outside, nothing seemed amiss. Yet inside the carriage, it soon filled with the thick scent of Levia as she tried to endure the demon king''s pleasant attack.


    The distance between the two pces was only twenty minutes with a slow trot.


    So when the butler Sven opened the door, his face twisted.


    "Ah... this?"


    A sudden thick and sultry scene flowed from the carriage, where a female dressed in leather armour was lying on the opposite sofa from Asmodeus. Yet, with her dazed eyes, she seemed to be unconscious¡ªher legs spread with a huge wet patch on her crotch and inner thighs.


    "Don''t worry, Sven this lovely woman is my guard. However she is a little tired after losing a battle."


    "I see... then, I will guide you to Her Majesty. Your Highness..."


    Sven didn''t linger or look at the obscene female for long.


    He quickly adapted and turned back to the ideal butler and guided Asmodeus towards the huge white pce with beautiful towers.


    ''It''s quite a pretty ce. Imagine they destroyed it yesterday.''


    "Do I need to remember anything when meeting the Empress, Sven? I don''t really know how your society works?"


    Sven spoke while walking. He was of average height and a thin old man, yet his posture and manners were exceptional and dignified. He had long grey hair in a ponytail and seemed skilled with the sword.


    "You can refer to her as Her Majesty, The Empress, Your Majesty... but no matter what the situation is. After greeting Her Majesty the Empress, you must not make her wait or open your mouth when you do not have to speak."


    Sven adjusted his monocle before turning to Asmodeus with a slight smirk and finished his sentence with a lighter tone.


    "¡ªAt least, this would be true for normal etiquette. You, however... are special."


    Asmodeus felt amused at the butler''s slight disy of humour. It wasn''t something a normal person would realise, but for a butler, his words were quite interesting.


    "Then... how should I act with her?"


    He was curious if the Empress truly nned to let go of all the crimes against her.


    "Of course, Your Highness... I suggest you act how you wish and how you want. The Empress Aurelia considers you an equal and has already scolded the maids and other nobles of such facts. In truth shemented being married, and wished to tie herself to Your Highness."


    ''It''s strange that this butler is telling me so much, why is he so talkative?''


    As if Sven could understand Asmodeus'' expression and thoughts, he gave a slight bow as they entered the pce.


    "The Empress has seen to it, to apply me as your personal butler during your stay in the capital. Thus, as my second master I cannot withhold the information I posses."


    ''Ah... It doesn''t make that much sense, but maybe it''s a beastkin thing. Even Aki, Yuina and Yumiko became honest after admitting my strength.''


    "That''s a great idea; I feel that you wille in handy."


    Asmodeus followed Sven up the long stairways of a magnificent pce. He felt amused when I saw maids cleaning and preparing. There was a pristine blue g fluttering from the wall with a golden wolf, which seemed to be the Fenrir''s n emblem.


    He only noticed because the banners inside looked identical to that g.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress is awaiting you in her chamber. Please, follow me."


    Sven bowed while beside the doorway¡ªa maid wearing a different uniform also gave a polite bow before she opened the door, revealing the private room of the Empress.


    ''So this is what Aurelia looks like when in private?''


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 311: The Grand Hunt - Preparing for Revenge

    The moment Asmodeus saw the pair sitting together. He felt a strange sense of confusion.


    Aurelia didn''t seem like the woman he met at the banquet. Instead, she sat beside her husband. Her atmosphere was modest, and she wore a calming blue dress with a soft smile.


    The Emperor wore a matching suit and sat beside her. However, he seemed much less aggressive. His eyescked the same aggressionpared to the other night.


    ''It seems they really were being affected deeply.''


    ''His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked strained at the banquet.''


    The room itself wasn''tvish. Asmodeus thought it looked nice, but it was for an empress. It was on the same level as n''s mansion in Grigor.


    ''I wonder why they acted like the most extravagant people while being


    "It''s good to see you again, good afternoon, Asmodeus. I hope that you are well."


    Asmodeus looked at the Emperor, who greeted him with a soft voice. His arrogance really vanished. Instead, he became more humble.


    "I''m doing well Your Majesties. Since the attack, has there been any issues with the church?"


    Despite knowing they believed in Serena in the past.


    Asmodeus still needed to protect himself and hold back his trust. If he believed in thempletely and they suddenly betrayed him at thest moment.


    Then he would lose everything.


    ''Well they seem to be genuine, but I cannot be fooled.''


    ''There are too many women counting on me.''


    "I am pleased to hear that..."


    "What would we have done, our people done without you and princess Yuina. I dread to think."


    The empress interrupted her husband, but he took it with a smile. It truly wasn''t like Asmodeus worried. They sought a meeting to give a genuine apology and reconciliation.


    "Well, for now, everything is fine. However, those people won''t take it lying down, Aurelia what do you n to do?"


    ''Since I couldn''t be bothered, I dropped honorifics and directly called her name.''


    ''Maybe it was a dangerous test...''


    Her face changed for a moment before her lips trembled. Then, slowly forming a smile, she broke into a cackle.


    "Hahaha~ forgive me, Asmodeus! Princess Yuina said you would drop all respectful tone whenfortable. Yet somehow I don''t feel wronged at all."


    "My Empress... don''t be rude. This man is our saviour!"


    ''Oh?''


    The Emperor showed genuine gratitude and scolded his wife. Though Asmodeus felt closer to them, his guard remained quite high.


    He continued to test and judge them in silence.


    ***


    Not longter, all the things Asmodeus worried about were useless. These two were fools. The foolish couple who loved each other to no fault.


    This truth made Asmodeus even more resentful towards the cult.


    ''Because of their selfish desires to take my body, or destroy the world... This couple almost fell to pieces.''


    ''Avandar taught me how precious an affectionate marriage for royals and imperials would be.''


    Asmodeus was so passionate about this reason. It wasn''t a perverse desire to seek women for the sake of it.


    No!


    He desperately hoped to be surrounded by women who adored and loved him.


    Nothing else.


    "Well, we should be careful. I believe the next major event for the kingdom, might just be another battle with them..."


    The Emperor''s words were true. Asmodeus felt the same, but he wondered whether to use it or cancel the event to save lives. This kind of thing wasn''t his usual style. Asmodeus felt morefortable fighting it out, after all.


    ''I cannot do this here, one day Yuina will be the Empress.''


    ''However, if I put them in danger, what if I cannot save them next time?''


    Asmodeus constantly felt a dull ache inside his abdomen. This pain was proof of his failure and that the god of death, Mephisto, could kill him.


    Yet, instead, he seemed to want to take his body.


    ''Then would he take my beloved women, would they even realise?!''


    A terrifying thought!


    "Cassian, you''re quite different to when we first met. Haha, I like it. True, are there any events in the near future we need to worry about?"


    There was a moment of silence before the married couple suddenly looked at each other with widened eyes and a pale face.


    "The Grand Hunt!?"


    "The Hunt!"


    Asmodeus heard about this event from Yuina, but nothing substantial. He looked at the pair, who began to whisper amongst them.


    ''Well it seems they are getting along well...''


    ''It''s good to see a true couple, though, unlike the horrible lives of n and Avandar.''


    "Ah forgive me, Lord Asmodeus... it''s just been so long since I could speak to my husband without feeling the desire to argue or push him away."


    Aurelia seemed truly upset, her body shaking, as Cassian grasped her hand and then looked at Asmodeus with a wry smile.


    ''I guess this means a lot of things happened since the cult started controlling them.''


    "That damn cult, how could they do this to our imperial family... how many died because of their actions?!"


    She continued, with a voice full of anger, while mming down on the table. Aurelia''s face became red with rage, but Asmodeus could understand.


    "I cannot imagine what happened, but shall we discuss about the event?"


    ''After all, I don''t even know what happens.''


    He couldn''t help but feel strange about these circumstances. Still, it seems his words broke the tension.


    "The Grand Hunt is the single greatest event of the entire Empire. Well, during the summer and autumn months."


    ''Isn''t that an overstatement?!''


    "Your face looks confused, no, doubtful. Haha."


    Cassian noticed his wife''s enthusiasm didn''t work and cleared his throat with his more humble tone of voice. He began a slow but detailed description of the hunt.


    "As she says, it is a grand hunt. Not only that but a festival. Our greatest warriors from around the nation will be hunting monsters to present at the coliseum."


    He then pointed to the vast arena in the distance. The next moment, Cassian looked at his wife with a bitter smile.


    "Then the one may dedicate their prey to another person. Though usually a spouse or someone they are courting, in the past, it was used by nobles and imperials to propose. It is quite a romantic event but also holds a religious reason."


    At his words, Aurelia turned her eyes away while looking embarrassed.


    ''Hah, so this man must have done this in the past for Aurelia, haha.''


    "It is an important day to show one''s abilities and power. Both men and women participate, and all can choose a partner to gift their prize to. Then the church gives a blessing to thend and people attending to secure a great harvest for the next year."


    Aurelia pouted before she cut in and finished Cassian''s words. Talking about this event must mean a lot to the couple...


    "Though this happened back in the days of Serena, my husband."


    [Ah... see a happy couple all because of my blessing! Praise your goddess Asmodeus!]


    ''You''re finally speaking to me again?''


    [Hmph! Praise me, and I''ll think about it.]


    ''Yes, yes... the goddess is beautiful and mighty. I am ''so'' in awe of your abilities.''


    [...]


    [My Apostle is such a bastard! I''ll curse you, so you be bald!]


    ''...''


    The goddess and demon king seemed to have be quite simr. While one fought back, the other would plot their revenge.


    However, if their argument was so serious...


    "Oh my, Lord Asmodeus... why do you suddenly seem so happy?"


    Aurelia asked with a curious tone. Her eyes shone as she saw the change in the demon king.


    ''Haha, maybe because of them, I feel better.''


    ''It''s not bad teasing Serena sometimes. Even speaking with this stupid couple feels interesting. Let''s help Yuina take power with no harming to them.''


    "Ahem! I''ll take part in the hunt if possible... but can you dedicate your catch to multiple people?"


    Asmodeus asked an honest question after clearing his throat. He wondered if it was possible. Yet Serena''s voice suddenly sounded, making him feel a little irritated.


    [Hah?! Why would I like you to offer your catch to multiple people, you damn cheating demon king!]


    However, he ignored her voice and watched Cassian and Aurelia''s reactions.


    The pair didn''t speak and slowly looked at one another.


    Their faces showed confusion, but they both thought deeply and remained in deep thought. This gesture was quite amusing as their mannerisms were quite simr.


    ''Ah... I feel envious about their rtionship.''


    "To be honest... we''ve never asked, but wouldn''t Serena be angry? Normally you ask for Serena''s blessing and she shares it with the person you choose."


    Cassian looked at Aurelia, who nodded several times with a grin on her lips.


    ''I wonder if it was her who caught the prey, not Cassian...''


    "Then what if I wanted to offer prey to Serena herself and another woman, not for a blessing. An offering as a woman, that is."


    [What?!]


    "What?!"


    Aurelia stood up with a shocked face. Then he noticed the sincere look on his face, wondering how crazy Asmodeus could be. But then she remembered Yuina mentioning he was her Apostle.


    "Ah... it makes sense, you''re her Apostle. One of the few allowed to pursue her."


    [I''m sure it should be okay... as long as you give me the biggest catch... then maybe I''ll forgive you for cheating on me...]


    ''...''


    Asmodeus let out a long sigh¡ªhe felt a sense of relief. To be honest, his emotions were growing selfish. His envy towards this couple made him angry.


    So the moment he heard Serena''s bratty voice epting, his mood calmed down.


    "Well.. it seems that she is fine with it. So shall we begin to prepare specifics for the day." Asmodeus looked between the two people before he started smiling and continued. "I have a lot of women to hunt for, so I''ll have to work hard..."


    [After all, I don''t forgive you!]

 Chapter 312: A moment of Adjustment

    Asmodeus felt pressure beyond anything in the past.


    The uing hunt would test him and the other women. So today, he was training with the knights and all who came with him.


    ''Thankfully Aurelia managed to dy the hunt two weeks... that''s enough time to grow stronger.''


    ''Since the church is already prepared I must do everything I can.''


    After meeting Aurelia, she sent Crown Prince Lukas to help Prince Baberu in training. Thus, we left the capital secretly under the cover of darkness.


    The Fenrir warriors would train to the south in a ce called Devil''s Canyon. The canyon was a ce full of Dark Elemental beasts and monsters. Asmodeus chose here to help boost their stamina and resistance to corruption.


    ''I believe Baberu will do well. I have given him the training n and an excellent sword.''


    ''Next is us... the demon knights and Yuina will be joining me in the north. A ce where hundreds of extremely powerful beasts linger.''


    ''Not for stamina or darkness resistance. To boost our strengthpletely... not just me I will help them surpass any human knights. I will train them... Alice should also arrive soon to help with that training.''


    ''The other women, Levia, Ci, Vinea and Velvet who is bringing Alice thanks to the messaging system of the empress...''


    "Well they will be training in the west. I don''t know what My Queen has nned, but Velvet said she found a great ce to train them..."


    Two weeks...


    That''s how long it would be... I wouldn''t see any of my women for that long! Of course, it felt hard, however, because of the constant erosion of the divine energy in my core. I needed to fight to my limit and overwhelm myself...


    Serena said this was the best way.


    I trust herpletely.


    [Fufu~ you finally realise my power! Good boy, I will give you a reward when we meet again!]


    ''Yeah yeah, well for now I am going to calm myself... Those two wille tonight right?''


    [Yeah... get some rest¡ªyou deserve it... Asmodeus.]


    ***


    Meanwhile, outside, Yuina and Vinea seemed worried about Asmodeus. They both felt that after he fought the pope, his atmosphere became unstable and heavy.


    ''I hope he''s okay...''


    Yuina thought to herself while gazing out the window; from the moment Asmodeus came into her life, she knew he was a special man.


    ''Of course... never did I think that I''d fall in love with him!''


    These embarrassing thoughts made her face red, and she covered her cheeks while feeling horrible.


    ''My sister''s husband... I am lusting over her beloved!''


    ''Yuina, why are you such a naughty and selfish girl?!''


    She couldn''t focus and looked at Vinea, a princess like her yet... Vinea always seemedposed, a calm gaze watching Asmodeus sleeping on the blue cushions in the pce study. He said that going all the way to his room was too annoying...


    ''I know he just wanted to sleep close to us, because he will miss those girls... Yet he chose to travel with me...''


    ''Is it because I am too weak, even with that Mana bath?!''


    ''I am so ashamed...


    ''To think about copting with him. Even when I know that in the future I will be the empress... and we will fight a dangerous battle at the hunt.''


    "Vinea, how do you remain so calm, even when everything seems like it will shatter and never be the same again?"


    Yuina''s heart constantly thundered, thumping quickly. She looked at the beautiful demon princess, who just smirked at her.


    "Yuina... I am not confident. Even now my heart is like yours... We are terrified he will vanish one day, Asmodeus is our light... the source of our strength and the reason we can keep fighting."


    Vinea''s hand stroked Yuina''s hair, a gentle smile.


    "I know you are struggling, but Yumiko wouldn''t mind... We are all like sisters, although we fight and get jealous and bicker... in the end, we all love the same man."


    The next moment, she chuckled, seeing Yuina''s face turning bright red.


    "Even though I am weak, is it okay? I cannot fight or... make him smile like you all. Yet I am greedy, and want to remain beside him... Is it still alright?"


    Yuina''s confession caused Vinea''s eyes to widen¡ªshe then hugged the small blonde fox tight and rubbed her nose on her head.


    "You remind me of Liana in the past... No matter what, as long as you love him and don''t betray him... then feel free to follow your heart. None of us started strong."


    "Ah... Vinea... You''re like a big sister suddenly."


    ''Why did I take distance with these women... My pride? Jealousy? I was so stupid...''


    ''They would ept me as I am... He would ept me too!''


    These words were something important for both Yuina and the girls. There was a subtle distance between the two since they met. Despite being Yumiko''s sister, Yuina''s guilt caused a small rift, and their hesitation to bridge the gap made it worse.


    "You should try to close your distance with My beloved King when you are alone together."


    "Ah~ Vinea! It''s embarrassing..."


    "Hahah... why are you so cute! I wish we knew your feelings sooner, sorry. I''ll make sure to tell everyone while we''re gone."


    "Tell them what?!"


    "That we have a new sister, and she''s extremely cute and caring... but a little perverted!"


    Vinea''s eyes narrowed, her muscr arms ruffling Yuina''s hair before she ran off. She rushed through the pce as the lovely fox darted after her, calling out in a soft voice.


    "Ahhh! don''t! Wait don''t leave!"


    ***


    Asmodeus, on the soft cushions, suddenly opened his eyes and rubbed his chin. A slight blush on his face while watching the vanishing pair.


    ''So that girl made her decision...''


    [You are the luckiest man alive... if not for my help and Yumiko being such a wonderful woman...]


    ''What? I know... I''d have been stabbed, castrated or killed by now right?''


    Serena''s response took a short while, but he could hear her huffing and breaking things because he did it despite knowing.


    She was quite violent after Serena stopped hiding her true feelings from him.


    [Idiot... I don''t care about you!]


    ''I love you''


    [Ack!]


    [Cheater...]


    [Mm....]


    Asmodeusy back, his lips curling into a smile¡ªit felt good. Earlier, he was confused and had lost his mind to worry¡ªhowever, because of everything around him, and thanks to this shy goddess,


    He felt he could seed.


    ''You won''t say it to me?!''


    [I don''t care!]


    He closed his eyes, and the sudden feeling of stabbing pains urred¡ªthese agonising symptoms happened every hour without a chance to stop them or control them.


    "Ugh... damn it..."


    [I love you... hmph!]


    ''That makes everything better, haha...''


    [I know you''re lying... I wish I could help you.]


    Despite her wanting to help him, that would cause her to suffer a great punishment.


    Thus, Asmodeus banned her from doing so. He insisted he could endure it and made sure that she swore not to make that choice unless he would die.


    While he clutched his stomach, a sudden luby sounded... the same one his mother sang. Of course, the goddess was the one to sing to him as he began to fall into afortable sleep.


    When he woke up, it would be time to leave for the north.


    [~~~~]


    ***


    Seven hourster, a carriage secretly entered the pce, carrying weapons, medicine and the woman from the Inukami tribe. Yumiko remained with Erika because someone might attack the vige.


    Not just that, they were also training more shrine maiden warriors and even adding swordsmanship to the menu.


    Asmodeus felt much better after resting and eating. He sat waiting with Sariel on hisp and Liana leaning against his arm while watching the knights and shrine maidens gathering. They seemed both fearful and excited to be training with him in private.


    ''Oh... isn''t that Fuuka? I can''t believe she didn''t quit...''


    ''Her swordsmanship was powerful. I should make sure to speak with her on this trip.''


    "Phew... are you alright, Sariel?"


    "Nn~ the food tastes good!"


    Sariel ate a peach with shining eyes, despite the lore saying subi could only feast on human essence. This girl... loved to eat fruit and fish, to the point it made him curious where it all went.


    "Mmm~ My King, your muscles are so stiff and tight."


    Liana was currently kneading his arms and massaging him. The subus, on his other side, was now licking her lips clean of peach juice.


    "It''s all gone..."


    The look of loss on Sariel''s face made his chest hurt. How could she look so devastated from eating a peach?!


    Thus, with a chuckle, he handed her his bowl with five peeled peaches and cream. A size muchrger than the first. Her expression instantly transformed like an innocent puppy seeing a treat for the first time.


    "They''re your''s Sariel, stop making me feel bad."


    "Ehhehe~"


    Before he could continue, Levia came into the room and, with her affectionate eyes, passed on her message.


    "Master... Velvet and Alice have arrived!"


    The words of his beloved Leviathan caused Asmodeus'' whole demeanour to change¡ªa bright and cheerful smile appeared on his handsome face while Liana, Sariel and Levia blushed. It was rare for him to show such a face that it caught them off guard.


    ''It seems they have indeed grown to like my smile...''


    ''Well it is time to part ways with many of them. I feel a bit mncholic tonight, should we drink and have fun onest time before I go?''


    "Levia, can you bring them to me? Also, get Yuina to find some high-quality wine, food and have everyone gather in the hall."


    "Of course, Master!"

 Chapter 313: Into the beasts arms

    The sky darkened, grey clouds rumbling with lightning.


    A distant arc of lightning descends, following shes of thunder. Echoes of steel shing together filled the northernnds of the Luca n. In the wet, rainy marshes, a group of women in jet-ck armour face off against a single man.


    "Don''t lower your guard after your strike fails!"


    "Ack!"


    "Ugh!"


    SWOOSH¡ª!


    Asmodeus flicked his greatsword, sending two demon knights catapulting back¡ªtheir eyes rolled back from the immense force.


    His body then twisted to avoid the eastern sword of Fuuka slicing through the air. His left arm shot out in a punch before Fuuka could even react and stopped before it hit. However, the immense pressure caused a smashing blow to impact her abdomen, knocking the wind right out of her.


    The blow left the knight unconscious in a shallow pool of her blood as Fuuka copsed.


    A few demon knights jumped from a muddy cliff. Their des primed to strike him from behind.


    "We can''t give him time to counter-attack!"


    "Hyah!"


    "Never, announce yourself by making noise when trying to attack from behind!"


    Asmodeus sounded furious, his head snapping at the three knights in mid-air, ring with sharp blue eyes. He lifted his hand before a volley of blood arrows shot from the magic circles that formed instantly.


    "Kyahhhh!"


    "Uaargh!"


    "nswomen of the Inukami and my lovely Grigor Demon Knights! I would be disappointed if this is all you have to show me today!"


    His low, sharp voice caused the air to tremble. The women smashed into the rocks, shattering them with the force of his blow, their bodies impaled with bloody spears.


    A dark pressure, filled with anger and pure force, emanated from the new Demon King.


    The remaining knights and those that recovered their senses backed up from the ck armoured demon king with an imposing presence.


    "Hehe... It looks like we don''t stand a chance at all."


    "Shut up, Kanon."


    A beautiful orange-haired girl with wolf-shaped ears quietly muttered while holding her sword in readiness. This girl was just another former member of the Shrine Maiden warriors from Inukami. In fact, her father was a wolf, and her mother a fox.


    Before Asmodeus came to the n, the n treated her like a low-ss servant and an unwanted hybrid.


    Yet, upon noticing her skill, she snuck into the training grounds and mimicked the spearmanship of her peers. Currently, she serves Asmodeus as a member of the Demon Knights.


    Asmodeus himself recruited her to join his knights, epting his blood and oath.


    Thus, she took his word as a gospel.


    "Don''t tell me to shut up, Lu!"


    He watched the knights, feeling a little disappointed.


    A little aura made them back off. Asmodeus really didn''t want to hurt them for no reason, but would the enemy let them go? No, the enemy would skewer them like pigs...


    So, he had to abandon his feelings and treat them all like the enemy.


    "The blood arrow barrage just then... I did not even use ten percent of my strength in that technique."


    The three women gasped and trembled in shock and horror, the agony and pain causing them to tremble. Yet the other knights now realised his words about what he would do if anyone tried to run or didn''t reach his expectations.


    "That technique is enough for you guys... However, I want it to be useless, something you can dodge, avoid and counter."


    "You have two weeks, or I''ll kill all of you myself."


    Asmodeus''s cold voice echoed¡ªYuina watched with shocked eyes. She never understood how far he would go or how far she needed to go.


    Yuina finally realised the difference between her and Asmodeus.


    Not just her resolve but even her thoughts and ideas were far too shallow. The difference in strength between Asmodeus and everyone else was far too great. To the level that the only people who might fight him with any form of challenge were Velvet and Alice if she bes a demon.


    "Have you all taken a long enough rest Here? Let me heal you, we''ll fight again... All of you COME AT ME!"


    With the snap of his fingertips, the bloody knights and maidens all felt a warm, enveloping grasp that caressed their bodies. A momentter, his magic healed them fully. They rushed at him, not because they didn''t want to die, but because the women didn''t want to seem weak. Not to the man that they had sworn themselves to and adored.


    Even when Asmodeus told them they didn''t have to serve him, they still did so of their own free will and volition.


    "Prepare yourself, Our King!"


    "Demon Knights, unleash your power!"


    Fredricka''s voice was fierce and thunderous. Asmodeus couldn''t help but smirk at the growing number of his knights after taking in female mercenaries and the victims of crime, assault and other disgusting situations.


    Asmodeus gave them light, warmth, strength and the will to love themselves once gained! His blood allowed them to be reborn, burning away the sins and horrific things that stained their body and souls!


    "Follow me, show our king just why we follow him!"


    ''Fredricka you''ve grown so much in the past few months... to think you would learn and teach this quasi-demons to transform...''


    In reality, Asmodeus believed they couldn''t transform. The blood might have been that of a king, yet it was limited in amount... Because he didn''t want to trample on the women who supported Vinea and protected Liana.


    ''Now look at you beautiful demons...''


    Although they couldn''t transform fully like his lovers... fifty knights with ck horns and raven-feathered wings all burst with a magic aura that made him feel like seeing fifty kinsmen.


    "Our Beloved King, please ept our utmost efforts!"


    "Ah, Fredricka my lovely knight. I give you permission. This time I shall not hold back... take care you made die."


    CRACK¡ª!


    The wet and weakened ground beneath Asmodeus cracked. Instantly, his aura shrouded the entire valley around them in darkness. His magic was heavy and filled with a sweet, alluring scent.


    Glowing ck horns.


    ck eyes with gleaming sapphire blue pupils.


    Four massive wings, ck wings, like a raven, their feathers sharp like des.


    Two tails, long, like flexible spears.


    "I am here, my daughters of battle. Let''s have some fun!"


    .


    .


    .


    Two dayster, the storm passed. However, the beautiful valley had vanished. Devastated beyond repair, the women, now down to ten people, all sat before the demon king.


    All were preparing to eat a meal.


    ''It seems that the other''s are exhausted and need to rest.''


    ''Well, they did well...''


    Asmodeus touched his cheek, a single scar remaining. He could heal it at any moment, but for the duration of their practice, he promised to keep all wounds they inflicted as a sign of their victory.


    ''Yesterday I offered then a reward for those that survived... all they wanted was to serve and eat a meal with me.''


    ''Strange women, but it feels good.''


    He could only hide his smile, a feeling of familial desire towards these knights. Yet Fuuka was the only one who remained human, a hero who sought not to be like the knights.


    ''She challenges me to a duel every time we train... even if I y her skin, prate her chest with blood spears... or cut her down.''


    ''Fuuka never submit once!''


    "I look forward to the meal, Fredricka your knights have improved well, even in the short three days."


    To be honest, Asmodeus felt the one who grew the most wasn''t a knight. It was the beautiful blonde woman with fluffy ears, now wearing the same ck armour as the demon knights.


    His mind returned to the second evening after he crushed the transformed demon knights and almost killed seven of them.


    ***


    A few nights before...


    "Asmodeus!"


    While inside his tent, he watched the opening flicker open, and a beautiful princess entered. Yuina''s body wore a lovely white kimono, yet in her hands, she held a sword and a request.


    "What''s the matter, Yuina?"


    ''I wonder what she wants...''


    Aki didn''te with her on this trip because Asmodeus didn''t want someone to look after her or baby her. Since then, she has washed, cooked and prepared herself without Aki''s help.


    ''Aki should be with Alice right now, being trained like a dog.''


    "I want to be a knight!"


    "Huh?"


    ''What is this woman talking about?!''


    Asmodeus felt shocked at that lovely princess, although she could use a spear and sword. He didn''t feel she was a warrior but rather a noble... yet...


    Asmodeus watched as her eyes burned with determination.


    "What do you wish for Yuina?


    "Treat me like them, make me fight in the dirt, choke on my blood and fight myself like them! Asmodeus, please don''t make me a princess or a weakling to be looked at... please..."


    "Please, make me your de... A de that lives only for you. I do not wish to be anything but something useful to you!"


    ''Yuina...''


    ''What are these intense feelings?''


    His eyes widened, and a look of awe at her deration... she made his chest flutter. It then dawned on him that she was like her sister. No. Maybe Yumiko got her strengths from this beautiful princess who seemed to glow with aura.


    "You... I can see great pride in your eyes."


    ''If I made her into a demoness and my wife. Would she be a demon of pride, the most versatile and loyal of all demons?''


    For a moment, he looked at her in silence.


    "Why do you wish to be my sword, to be something for me... I am already your sisters future husband and your brother-inw."


    "We are already family!"


    Then Yuina''s eyes became fierce; for the first time, he felt her ferocious and animalistic nature.


    The princess of the Inukami, a beastkin.


    It was the first time Yuina put her desire before her duty, before her people.


    She gazed at him with clear, beautiful blue eyes and suddenly spoke with a proud, noble and beautiful voice.


    "You will be my mate, Asmodeus Vincenzo!"

 Chapter 314: After all - They are sisters

    Asmodeus looked down, his figure taller, stronger and more arrogant than the knights. He did not face Yuina and the knights with kindness.


    "Since you are this serious..."


    His wings unfurled, cracking the atmosphere and creating a violent sonic boom the moment they flicked out.


    "I will crush you to the floor, so you never stand up again!"


    ''Ah... such a lovely woman, you know I n to make you mine...''


    ''Nevertheless! You make the outrageous im to make me yours!''


    "That''s just what I wanted!"


    It was the first time Yuina showed such a side, not the princess but the beastkin warrior she was. Asmodeus could feel excitement...


    ''But she is too weak... much too weak...''


    There was a feeling like the first time he fought and trained Yumiko, teaching her his mother''s martial arts. The rate she learned stunned Asmodeus at first before he became this strong...


    There were many times that she managed tond hits and shock him.


    ''Then let''s give her a little push.''


    ''Serena, can you do it?''


    [You...]


    [Haaah.... why did I forget you were a battle-loving freak like Lilith...]


    [How long will you give your power to her, what percentage, and what''s my reward for doing it?]


    Serena became more cheeky after their constant bickering.


    Yet she would never turn his requests down. Especially if she knew it would be something that made Asmodeus happy. Well, it''s not like anyone could me her. Serena loved him and only wished to see his smile more than anything.


    ''Enough to where she will be able to stand a chance, for five minutes and I''ll grant you one wish.''


    [Hahaha~ a mortal granting the wish of a goddess...]


    [Okay, you''ve got it!]


    [Then have an enjoyable fight... try not to make her too crazy.


    [Yuina was one of the cute ones.]


    ''You know that''s impossible...''


    "Phew..."


    "Why are you sighing, Asmodeus?! Am I that weak you don''t need to pay attention?!"


    ''She''s like a rabbit puffing up her chest against a lion...''


    ''Adorable woman.''


    "Here, take this Yuina. Do not refuse, this is the power to fight me as an equal for five minutes."


    The moment she heard Asmodeus speak, her eyes widened. She looked at the knights, crushed and unable to fight. At first, Yuina almost rejected it out of instinct, feeling it wasn''t fair.


    "Okay then, but don''t cry when I beat you."


    Yuina''s lips curled into a sharp grin, her small fangs peeking from her lips before she fastened the sleeves of her kimono and pulled the fabric just below her buttocks.


    ''Oh? Is this really the same Yuina?''


    "I would love to see you try, Yuina."


    Asmodeus felt quite stunned to see her muscr thighs, tight calves and toned arms. The next moment, the fluttering red aura in his palm shone silver. The blood then flew across to Yuina and poured into the centre of her forehead.


    "Grrrr!"


    A look of agony and veins began to gather in her throat, arms and legs as she physically shuddered. The ground beneath her cracked as a silver aura began to flow upward from her body.


    "Argh.... Urrk!"


    Yuina''s legs below her knee became those of a beast, butrger and muscr... her hands became ws while she rapidly grew nine tails.


    The very aura around her crackled with aura, a different style to Asmodeus because he could control his power perfectly.


    Yet hers was borrowed, wild and ferocious.


    "Asmodeus!"


    Her voice became distorted, a deep, resonating after her feminine tone, like an echo.


    "Hahahaha! Yuina... Yuina that''s it!"


    [This crazy bastard should have been born a beastkin...]


    ''She''s strong!''


    ''Almost stronger than me physically and magically! Ahahahah!''


    [Well, you gave her 70% of your full strength...]


    "It''s time to stop holding back my power... to let the RAGE flow for the first time in four months!"


    "Stop chattering lets fight!"


    Yuina cut off Asmodeus, but before she could, he suddenly pulled out his axe... for the first time. The ck axe wasst seen in Grigor the moment he transformed into the demon lord.


    [Please have fun...]


    [Yumiko has already noticed your excitement. That girl really is good.]


    [Oh... the rest of them are watching from a distance... so cute!]


    Asmodeus couldn''t hear Serena''s voice¡ªhis eyes were no longer the same. His calm blue eyes were now blood red, with veins of blood forming on his skin linking the six markings.


    SMASH¡ª!


    With a single step, Asmodeus leapt towards Yuina, the sign of their battle starting his movement.


    In mid-air, he gathered power in his muscles, pulling back his axe and with a brutal strike, the de glowed red. Yuina took a step back, grasping her eastern de, still in the sheath and lowered her position.


    Iaido.


    With a sharp movement, Yuina drew and struck Asmodeus'' Axe. However, her de cut the air, and Asmodeus was at her side, his foot kicking out like a whip. He smashed his sword into the ground as an anchor and changed direction.


    But it wasn''t enough to throw her bnce¡ªher feet spread further apart before her body lunged towards him, his foot missing her face by a paper''s width.


    Her tail swatted him nine times, then stabbed him with the tips like a de, smashing him into a stone wall that instantly copsed.


    "Haa...."


    Yuina took a deep breath; her body felt feverish, and her legs were in agony, trying to counter his attack. All Yuina did was use his mana to the utmost limit.


    ''This man... how does he fight like this?! My bones hurt... I can feel them bending, slowly cracking under the pressure... it''s hard to breathe, and my chest hurts!''


    "That was good Yuina!"


    "Ugh... then why am I the one injured... and out of breath?! Haa....ha..."


    Sheathing her sword in one motion, Asmodeus kicked off the floor and flew towards Yuina again. The next attack was much stronger, with a bloody aura swirling around him and a wicked smile forming on his face. He was having so much fun, and this time, there was no time to stop.


    The next strike came down at an incredible speed, almost as fast as light, his axe no longer visible until it crashed into her de. Her feet buckled, and a deep fissure formed in the ground as he managed to ''see'' her, drawing her sword.


    "Kuha..."


    Blood spurt from Yuina''s mouth as she couldn''t stop her body from being flung across the valley and mming her through the air. Her tails wrapped around her body before her ws tore chunks of earth from the floor, stopping herself after dragging along several dozen metres.


    "Ah...ah.... hah."


    ''Is this his power?! He''s holding back!''


    "Urrrk!"


    Her legs shook, and a chill went down her spine.


    ''I want to win... I want to beat him!''


    ''It''s impossible...''


    "I''m only using 70% of my strength, but I will raise it, little by little... then... we will be at 100%. I wonder what you would do then?"


    Asmodeus was teasing her. It was the exact situation he did with monsters in the dungeon, fighting them unarmed, fighting them without magic. He always sets penalties or limits for himself.


    Recently, he stopped because Yumiko scolded him...


    ''However, if I am training these girls, isn''t that okay?''


    Bang¡ª!


    With a single motion, the air sted like a wave, and Asmodeus'' entire body swelled and appeared in front of Yuina, his hand ced on her right hand.


    Stopped her from drawing her de.


    "Surprise, Yuina!"


    "Y-You?!"


    Asmodeus snapped his head forward and gave her a ferocious headbutt.


    A sharp pain flowed through Yuina''s lungs as she tried to catch her breath, and blood gushed from her nose.


    He then raised his left fist and punched Yuina¡ªeach time, she would growl and grunt like a wounded wolf. She would try to cover herself.


    But the difference between them was far too great. The speed at which his attacks flew and their power was something not possible to avoid or even see.


    Each blow sent her body staggering back, the de slicing and cutting his flesh, but he justughed and hit her twice in return.


    POW¡ª!


    POW¡ª!


    POW¡ª!


    The silver aura shuddered and trembled under his assault.


    Then he stepped back and flicked out his finger, the force causing her body to break the wall behind her.


    ''AHHHHH!!''


    ''It... it''s not possible...''


    ''It''s not fair... this isn''t a fight anymore... this is a one-sided ughter...! I want it to end... I... I should have just let it go!''


    It was at that moment that she realised something... the amount of pain she should feel from these blows... why didn''t she feel any...


    All Yuina felt was the pain in her organs and overworking her muscles...


    Although her body was a mess from his brutal attacks... it was his body covered in bruises.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "You...!"


    ''He''s taking all the pain I should be feeing from his blows?! How embarrassing!''


    "You bastard! Why are you doing this, is it fun to mock me!"


    It was an insult... Yuina''s body began to glow silver, and she drew her de, creating an after-image. The next moment, a wave of wind and force shattered every stone and rock, clearing a space that reached outside the valley walls. Her attack was the same as when a master swung the sword, an unstoppable sh of force.


    Asmodeus looked excitedly at the brilliant white light.


    Holding his axe vertically¡ªhis muscles began to bulge and fill with veins as he gathered his power into the head of his axe. Then, seconds before, it hit him.


    He struck down at the force of her sword.


    "Arrrk¡ª"


    BOOM¡ª!


    A violent sonic boom echoed across the sky¡ªthe sh Yuina created spread the clouds before causing an explosion the moment it met his blood aura strike.


    BOOM¡ª


    The moment their attacks shed... a shock wave spread from the valley. Yumiko dropped to one knee¡ªThat moment, she felt immense pain, not from overwork... but from damage and vomited blood.


    "Ugh..."


    Slowly, the dust settled, and the ce she felt pain... was where a deep wound appeared on the chest of Asmodeus.... she wounded him, and he was panting!


    "Kukukuku, so you finally started to feel the pain..."


    "Hrrk... you ba....trd.... Ngh...Haa..."


    "Hahaha... Sorry, isn''t it fun this way?"


    Asmodeus stillughed while strolling up to Yuina, who couldn''t help but kneel, frustrated and defeated... She couldn''t believe he would swap their sense of pain.


    Yet the moment he stood before her, she didn''t hear his mocking voice or any attacks...


    With a dizzy and aching head, she lifted her head before he kissed her.


    [You are so annoying... just because you need to break her pride to help her be stronger when she transforms!]


    ''Shh.... I''m kissing my new wife.''


    [Let''s break up!]


    "Mmmph?! Mwah..."


    Her mind was hazy from the heat flowing from his kiss and into her body. But the sensation of it slowly disappeared... and the pain subsided. His bloody aura flowed back into Yuina''s body, leaving a small amount before returning to Asmodeus.


    Asmodeus looked at Yuina, her violent and angry face.


    She might not have noticed, but there were still nine tails behind her.


    ''Thanks, Serena.''


    [Hmph... you wanted her to be stronger, so remember you need to make up for that loss in power to protect her... You just gave away 20% of your power...]


    ''That''s why I''ll be grinding monsters alone for the next five days!''

 Chapter 315: The Angry Rabbit!

    "You... are leaving now?!"


    Yuina''s lovely voice sounded as she hugged my chest with both hands grasping my cloak. I knew she would be upset, and although I wanted to take her now. This method was for the best of both parties because right now, her body was unstable with the power she gained.


    [Don''t act like you''re some magical good guy!]


    [If I didn''t tell you about her body, you''d be fucking the poor fox doggy style right now!]


    ''Hahaha!''


    [Don''tugh it off... really, if you transformed her into a demon now... before she makes that power her own]


    [It might have killed her... even the kiss caused the energy you put inside her to almost tear her organs apart! You reckless bastard!]


    ''Don''t be mad okay... I love you!''


    [I don''t want your cheap and unfeeling confession!]


    [Please, cherish them as you would cherish me... don''t make me hate the man I fell for!]


    ''...''


    ''You''re right, I swore to cherish them and you... that''s the only reason you epted me and those feelings that could mean you being cast out from the divine realm.''


    [...]


    "Asmodeus?"


    "Yuina, would you trust me this once... if you can I will promise once Ie back. Then whatever you desire or wish! I will give it to you!"


    Asmodeus''s voice caused Yuina''s body to shudder, a strange feeling. She never heard him sound so sincere and serious before.


    Her eyes changed, no longer weak and begging¡ªinstead, Yuina gazed up and bit her lower lips while thinking.


    "Do you swear that you won''t take back your word?"


    "I promise, as long as you and the knights clear the dungeons I marked in the next five days. Then all of you will be rewarded. However, for you, I will do as you wish."


    "Ugh... I wanted to be together after finally confessing! But, then... kiss me before you go!"


    [Asmodeus!]


    Honestly, that request made his chest flutter. The beautiful princess he met a short while ago, someone he instinctively desired.


    Maybe at first, it was because she looked like Yumiko or because he realised his type was changing, and no longer did he seek his mother in everyone.


    He sought women like Yumiko.


    However, Yuina turned out to be different. She was nothing like her sister, except when it came to fighting, and Asmodeus now desired her for all that she was.


    "I can''t kiss your lips, so please... make do with this for now."


    Asmodeus then leaned close, his lips touching Yuina''s forehead, before stroking her soft blonde hair... he didn''t want her to change, even when bing a demoness. That was because of her pride that exceeded her sisters.


    ''I hope you can remain Yuina... even after bing a demon.''


    Yuina gazed at him¡ªthe soft peck on her forehead made the energy inside her abdomen rage. She wasn''t stupid and understood from the moment he kissed her that he was taking a distance because of the power he gave her.


    With a hand on her de, she unsheathed and sliced towards his throat.


    "Asmodeus, I love you but I am not a flower to be kept in a garden. Next time we meet I will beat you. I swear it!"


    Of course, he didn''t move or look worried. Instead, he smirked and touched Yuina''s soft cheek.


    "Then I will wait for you to crush me."


    ''She''s like an angry little rabbit...''


    Asmodeus backed away, his wings pping twice before his figure vanished into the distance with a loud bang.


    The wind caused a small swirl of dirt around the knights as they watched him leave.


    "I know it is difficult, but as long as I cannd one blow. That will be a victory for me~ Hehe, Asmodeus, I never defined what the terms of my win would be."


    With a sneaky grin, she turned to the knights, transforming her face into a cold and sharp look.


    "We march to the dungeon, hurry. Let us show that man just how much we can improve in these five days!"


    ***


    Two dayster, in the northern caverns and valleys close to the Luca n''s territory.


    A rocky and high-altitude ce where countless minerals and ores existed. Yet it was the best ce for the aquatic tribe due to the massive waterway. Theplex and multitude of streams and rivers within the various valleys led to the sea on the northwestern coast.


    ''It seems that those girls are probably doing well...''


    Asmodeus sat atop the mountain, the corpse of a ck-scaled dragon underneath his body, with its wings and limbs torn off.


    [Killing a mighty dragon with a single punch?]


    "Hey~ I kicked him a few times too!"


    [Asmodeus... you really love courting death, right? This novel isn''t a Chinese novel, you know... it''s a western fantasy!]


    ''...''


    ''Leave the fourth wall alone, please.''


    After parting from Yuina, Asmodeus began to fight relentlessly, his body covered in wounds because he forcibly stopped the recovery power, instead wanting to push his limits.


    [To think your stupid tactic would work...]


    "Hahaha!"


    [Don''tugh... how have you devoured and made that divine power yours?!]


    Asmodeus couldn''t exin it...


    He just felt that in the battle with Yuina, while exerting himself and taking the damage he inflicted on her himself, the power became less annoying. It began to help him heal his wounds... to heal the damage to his organs, and slowly, that divine energy of death became his.


    "Isn''t it because I am technically your Hero and Apostle?"


    "That guy seemed obsessed with you, so maybe he''s trying to make his power able to assimte with yours?"


    [Hah... I think I just puked... disgusting stalkers should be castrated!]


    ''Have I corrupted this goddess... she used to be so prim and noble. Now she''s so vulgar and lewd!''


    [What did you expect?]


    [We speak constantly, and our hearts and minds are connected. You have be my world... I wouldn''t love you otherwise.]


    [I told you, the love of a goddess is heavy... don''t you remember Lumina?]


    "Ah..."


    [Eh... are you blushing... the demon king is actually blushing!]


    [Anyone, quick take a picture!]


    "Damn it... I lost to this useless goddess... the shame of a lifetime."


    Asmodeus loved to joke with Serena like this; in fact, it helped him think clearly. His mind returned to n, the kingdom of Grigor and the time limit of his journey.


    He didn''t forget the reason he came here, and then they would have to meet Ci''s mother and sister next.


    ''Rescue Sariel.''


    Everything seemed so simple, but he knew for sure that it would be more than a walk in the park. The cult of death will crush him and all he loves if he doesn''t quickly learn how to devour the divine power of death instantly...


    [By the way, are you going to keep ignoring that creature stalking you in the shadows?]


    "Oh... you mean that strange Arachne that doesn''t do anything but stroke my face when I sleep... isn''t she kind of cute?"


    [...]


    Serena remained silent only because she couldn''t spill the truth. There was something that bound her lips and voices each time she tried to tell Asmodeus exactly WHO that arachne was.


    [It''s nothing...]


    "I see... if she attacks me, I''ll make her into dinner. Though... I feel no sense of hostility from her, and she even kills monsters that try to disturb me at night."


    [Why don''t you just fuck her already, then!]


    "Haha...."


    [Oi... that was a joke. Don''t touch that monster... your dick will rot!]


    ''Serena seems to really dislike that strange arachne... but her human figure looks so beautiful, and each time I see her face, it feels nostalgic...''


    [....]


    Asmodeus didn''t feel a romantic connection, though he wouldn''t mind trying out each type of monster girl once before he died. This feeling felt different somehow¡ªhe looked back, noticing her skittering back on her webbing.


    Golden webbing... with a faintly divine shimmer.


    Soft, glistening white hair and delicate whiteshes with red eyes. And pale skin.


    The Arachne reminded him of someone he wanted to forget, but...


    She also carried a strange resemnce to something he remembered in a distant memory. Maybe the faint shard of a previous life.


    When he failed as a hero, he never met Serena, Yumiko or n.


    A world where Lilith never existed.


    ''These fragmented thoughts... blurred memories, are they mine or just something I can see?''


    [...]


    He couldn''t decide without the facts, so instead of trying toplicate his life. Asmodeus left the arachne at afortable distance and continued his training.


    There weren''t many monsters that could challenge him in this kingdom.


    "Well, except each n''s guardian beasts... I really want to fight them all..."


    [You can''t! If those beasts die... this entire nation will copse!]


    "Che... what a killjoy. I won''t beat them too hard..."


    Serena wasn''t a fool and knew Asmodeus too well the moment he started enjoying a battle. All his thoughts and focus turned to victory and winning. There wasn''t a sense of good or bad¡ªhe just wanted to crush the enemy.


    [That''s why your soul always grants you the ss of berserker... instead of a hero. No matter how many times you''ve been reborn]


    She didn''t feel angry, though; in her divine realm, her chin rested inside her palms, watching his face close up.


    A smile came to the lips of the goddess as she watched him eating a haunch of meat while sulking at herments.


    "After all... you are so cute."


    There wasn''t anything she would do to protect his smile...


    A slight sound echoed as she looked down¡ªbeneath her foot was a lesser goddess, now with countless whitetails piercing her body.


    "So, you''re going to ally with Mephisto, Garuda? I''m sorry... but that cannot happen."


    More than Asmodeus knew...


    Serena now, with her face twisting into a ferocious beast with a wicked smile, resembled Asmodeus when he fought strong opponents.


    Her love twisted the goddess with the same madness that infected Lumina.


    However, lucky for Serena...


    Their love was mutual.

 Chapter 316: Their Progress!

    The final day of their agreement came close, with most of the knights exhausted. Yuina sat on a rock while eating a chunk of hard bread with ham and thin soup. Although they could return for supplies left at the base, they made just outside the dungeon.


    Yuina refused but allowed the knights to leave at their limits.


    ''It seems another two knights are leaving, but four returned this morning after resting outside.''


    Despite cing a heavy burden on herself, she ensured her people didn''t suffer.


    Only a handful of knights refused to leave the dungeon and remained beside her. Fuuka and Fredrika were two of the most prominent.


    "Princess... we''ve reached the twenty-eight floors final room. It seems to be some kind of antechamber. What are you orders?"


    "Mmmn... this bread isn''t so bad after a few days down here." Yuina chewed her food, a little less remnant of her noble figure from a week before. Yet she still carried a powerful aura that made even Fredricka follow her wholeheartedly.


    "Then, make sure all the knights are prepared for anything. I feel like there might be a deadly trap ced in here... maybe several."


    ''This woman... her name was Fredricka and she was a knight of Vinea in the past. A good knight, she reminded me of Aki so we got along quite quickly.''


    ''Fuuka... seems toe from the same ce as Asmodeus, but I cannot get a fix on her. Though I know she is trustworthy, her mood and feelings are a mystery.''


    "Your Highness, I will help the scout group and test from any traps at the entrance!"


    Fuuka looked vibrant sinceing into the dungeon¡ªit was different from the past for her. She always thought that dungeons were miserable and annoying.


    ''Who would have thought Princess Yuina would be so epting and flexible.''


    ''She reminds me of him...''


    The reason Fuuka followed Yuina wasn''t due to anythingplicated but pure admiration and feeling she was like Asmodeus, her rival and target.


    "I will follow along as well."


    Fredrika''s voice rang out as she walked towards the door¡ªher armour nked with her heavy footsteps, making Yuina worry a little.


    "Are you sure, Fredrika... what if something goes awry?"


    "Do not worry princess, we all fight for the same goal. To gain the blessing and eptance of King Asmodeus."


    "I see..."


    Although Yuina wanted to join them, she needed to rest¡ªthey fought endlessly because thest day approached. On the earlier floors, they suffered because of traps and monster rooms.


    Yet now, the exhaustion began to take its toll on her.


    ''This dungeon is stated to only reached the thirtieth floor... I cannot becent and risk everything now.'' Yuina watched as Fuuka, Fredrika, and four other knights disappeared from the other side of the door.


    She could only pray for their safe return...


    But as if waiting for them to enter, the doors suddenly closed and caused Yuina''s heart to sink. She could feel a slight bond and connection to the knights because she epted the power of Asmodeus.


    This bond didn''t appear instantly, but the more she fought, the power siphoned off and became her own. Each time she exhausted herself and then rested, more of the bond felt with the knights appeared.


    That''s how she understood the meaning of what Asmodeus wanted from her and the true reason for their bet.


    ''The door suddenly shut? Why? This can''t be normal, can it!''


    "Knights, make sure you get rest and prepare well. We may need to rush inside to support Knight Fuu and Fredricka!"


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    The voices of nearly a dozen knights made Yuina''s heart tremble, deep and powerful, and no longer at the same distance she felt when the journey started.


    Yuina now felt she could meet her sister with a proud face and not feel she let her family down.


    "If something happens, wake me! Remember! The biggest mistake we can make is being unprepared and exhausted when the timees! This is my order!"


    "All take rest and conserve your strength!"


    ***


    Meanwhile, inside a dark cave, a small blue orb reflected a beautiful blonde woman with fox ears, ordering and preparing to rest with her knights.


    The male in the cave brushed his long silver hair behind his ears with a wide smile.


    "It seems that Yuina is doing better than I imagined."


    [You never expected her to reach the bottom floor, did you?]


    "We both know shecked this kind of training and experience, yet from what I''ve seen... she might be a natural talent."


    [How is shepared to her sister?]


    Asmodeus took a moment to think, mulling his answer over before his face shone, and he hit his palm with a smirk.


    "If Yumiko is a ballistic missile..."


    "Then Yuina is a tactical airstrike."


    [Hmmm?]


    ''Ah... were the terminologies from my world too vague for her...''


    "Well, Yumiko is strong, so strong independently like an elite knight, or a hero."


    He watched Yuina''s sleeping face and smiled wider. This young princess shocked him, and the things he saw while meditating and preparing himself during the past five nights shocked Asmodeus himself.


    "Yuina would be a knightmander, guiding the knights and preparing the defences and walls. While Yumiko kills the demon king, it would be her sister that stopped the kingdom and army from copsing."


    "Yuina is no push-over..."


    ''Although her skills with a sword are quite amazing, the martial arts genius that Yumiko has seemed to be superior. Though, I might be proved wrong watching her in the dungeon like this...''


    [You seem happy, Asmodeus.]


    ''Yeah... I am very happy.''


    There was a sudden pause¡ªhe didn''t continue speaking and instead closed his eyes with a smile.


    That was thest bit of divine energy that lingered in his core... now it became his strength and made Asmodeus feel amazing.


    He watched the cavern entrance, those eight red eyes peeking at him once again from the distance. The arachne several times approached him when he pretended to sleep.


    ''However if my eyes open, or I move, she skitters away, as if terrified.''


    ''I wonder what kind of monster she is.''


    [I feel she is a little strange... and familiar]


    [What will you do?]


    "Sigh..."


    With a loud echo, Asmodeus sighed. He didn''t know how to face this monster right now, but he knew she wasn''t hostile.


    He wondered about leading her to their camp and having the women deal with her...


    ''They might understand her better or learn why she''s following me.''


    Since he didn''t need to worry so much, Asmodeus doused the mes. Then, hey back on the soft cotton quilt, took a leaf out of Yuina''s book, and rested.


    Because tomorrow, he would fight one of the five sacred beasts... the white tiger.


    ''I cannot wait for tomorrow...''


    ***


    Meanwhile, two groups that split originally joined after three days, all because both teams reached their goal and began to mix their training.


    While Asmodeus and Yuina''s groups were having fun, the people who met with Velvet and Alice experienced hell on earth.


    A training so strict that they vomited and copsed instead of sleeping. Yet none of them gave up; rather, it seemed to spur them on to fight harder... train harder and win the praise of Asmodeus.


    They were desperate to beat each other, to be stronger...


    "Haa...haa..."


    The ones most shocked were Liana and Vinea, who lost to Alice, a woman who had yet to be a demoness. Her skills with a sword and spear were beyond something they thought possible.


    "Our weak and frail Aunt... how is she so strong, big sister!"


    "I do not know... Liana, we must work together to defeat her!"


    Neither of the girls realises that the one who secretly helps Alice be stronger without turning her is none other than Asmodeus.


    He showed her a path, and Alice became relentless. Whenever alone, she would train, practise, or theorise to defeat someone stronger than her.


    "Are you both done gossiping? I want to fight..." A voice that belonged to Alice suddenly appeared, interrupting Liana and Vinea''s n.


    "Ugh! Why would you need to train so much? It seems you''ve surpassed us already..."


    "Big sister... do not show her your weaknesses."


    As the three women prepared to fight once again, Velvet watched another person, Sariel. Someone who had never used weapons was now learning martial arts, and Velvet seemed to have fun teaching the lovely subus.


    "Sariel, your hand position needs to be more firm like this... this is why you can''t use that technique. Your position makes it hard for your mana to gather in your fist and legs. You''re trying to fight as if your human and it doesn''t suit you."


    "Human, why?"


    "Don''t forget your wings and tail. Use them to your advantage, pull your opponent''s arm with your tail, or blind them using your wings to spread dust in their eyes."


    The subus fluttered her wings and rose a cloud of sand. Velvet smiled.


    Teaching Sariel several minor tricks to protect herself was enough, but she began to realise that Sariel wasn''t some damsel¡ªshe could also fight. Not only Velvet but Leviathan and Liana helped train her when taking breaks from duelling Alice.


    The first week''s seven-day trip was nearing an end.


    But even so, none of the women wanted to remain idle. It was the first time Asmodeus pushed them away to work with each other without including himself, and now they were seeing the changes.


    "Another week... then we can meet darling again."


    This thought was the main thing keeping them going right now...

 Chapter 317: A step from the next level

    Asmodeus stood looking up at his next opponent, a huge white-striped tiger. He felt a sense of pressure just looking at the monster... using his demon lord''s eyes¡ªhe couldn''t help but feel shocked at its strength.


    ¡ª


    // Scan //


    Name: Baku


    Race: Spirit Beast (Land Guardian)


    Level: 450 (SSS)


    ¡ª


    "Young one, must you seek violence to prove oneself?"


    Baku''s voice was elegant and old, and it reminded Asmodeus of a grandfather. He didn''t find any sense of mockery or arrogance¡ªthe creature''s voice and gaze felt like a gentle pond or river flowing naturally.


    ''This is the guardian that protects this empire? Impressive, there are five more of them...''


    "It is not violence or to prove myself. I only seek to fight the strong to surpass my past self. The me from yesterday who was weaker."


    "Young one, do not bullshit this old man. I can tell you are excited to fight me, look at the hands holding your axe and those bloodshot eyes!"


    There was a slightly upbeat tone despite the rise in Baku''s tone.


    "Old man..."


    "Who are you calling old man?!"


    "Then don''t call me Young one!"


    ''Haha... his sections are so cute, like an old man sitting outside the pub,ining about the weather or youth of today!''


    "This is this, that is that!" The tiger snorted. It was clearly ying with Asmodeus, yet neither showed a true bad face or sense of anger.


    "I see... old man, you''re bored right? You want to fight it out like the good old days!"


    "..."


    There wasn''t an answer, but the aura of the huge tiger trembled for the first time. It wasn''t just Asmodeus guessing, but he felt a sense of kinship with the beast.


    Their eyes filled with a sort of bleak boredom.


    ''I can feel it; this old man wants to fight... even if it''s just once more.''


    ''Can I give him a run for his money in my current state... I became toox, although I live for the women I love.''


    ''This world isn''t gentle enough to let me lower my guard for so long!''


    Asmodeus lowered his axe and stepped closer to Baku, although they stood atop a colossal mountaintop. Baku used his powers to create a vast field of ins by destroying the peak with his roar.


    ''At least that''s the stories told by those who live locally.''


    "Can you give it to me, young one? Are you really strong enough... even with that foul energy within you?"


    "Foul energy, it''s just another path. There is no difference between you or me old man, don''t be like that now."


    "Hahaha!"


    A tigerughing like amon old man felt bizarre and made Asmodeus feel a sense of his fantasy world copsing.


    Though he wouldn''t say this out loud... the tiger was really strong.


    ''Hmmm? His gaze became sharper and those blue eyes feel more vibrant.''


    "What is your name, young one."


    "Asmodeus, and yours?"


    Although he knew the beast''s name, it was polite to ask first.


    Because these were the guardians who would help protect Yuina''s empire in the future. Asmodeus nned to beat them all down and then make them guard her for the next year until he coulde and kidnap her.


    "Hmph! I am the noble spirit Baku, once ruler of feline beasts, now their protector!"


    "Old man~ I didn''t use my title so stop bragging, you''re just an old cat ready to retire!"


    "You little basta¡ªAhem! Let us decide how to fight. Will you battle me in this form... or¡ª"


    POOF¡ª!


    The next moment, a middle-aged male with a handsome face, white striped hair down to his back, and armour in the same pattern as his tiger-striped fur.


    He held a spear with a ck pole and silver de, yet the aura exuding from the man was huge.


    "Oh? You can transform! Good! So can I!"


    BANG¡ª!


    The moment Asmodeus unleashed his full power, his body twisted and contorted, growing taller, his horns thick and twisted yet carrying immense magical power. Tight muscles filled his back, covered in flexible, tough, ck exoskeletal armour.


    His raven wings were beautiful and glossy, fluttered, and all eight pped elegantly. A momentter, Asmodeus opened his closed eyes, the ck sclera glossy, while his iris was a deep sapphire blue colour with cross-shaped pupils.


    "Young one... you?!"


    "Nice to meet you, esteemed spirit king. I am the Demon King, Asmodeus Vincenzo."


    "That exins the fucking dark energy...!"


    However, the beast, who should be the sworn enemy of the demon king, didn''t attack Asmodeus or grow violent. He remained the same, not just because Asmodeus was polite but because of the scent and energy of the beastkin close to him. Yumiko''s bond with him created a thick, red aura like a silken thread, and Baku epted this male because of that.


    "You have a close bond with the little girls from the Inukami n... I knew their grandmother. Yet I can see for a demon king, how much you adore and care for them... how strange."


    "Aha... I love my future wives old man!"


    "..."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you are not human, not a beastkin or even if you are the empires sworn enemy. Like those crafty humans do all the time, can''t alliances and friendships change and grow over time... Show me, Asmodeus, the power to protect the children of a dear friend. Then my power and oath is yours!"


    [It seems you have an amazing affinity with this cat...]


    ''Hahaha, well he''s old but reminds me of the old men who came to visit Mother Dojo with their wives.''


    Suddenly, Serena finally spoke to him again after getting mad. Asmodeus felt a sense of relief when he heard her voice speaking of something so lightly. That meant that he stood a chance, though, with the current situation, he didn''t feel like he might lose anyway.


    ''I bet he loved their grandmother... I can tell!''


    [...]


    [Want a job as the Goddess of love?]


    ''Tsk... that might be amusing...''


    "Understood old man, let''s see who stands in the end! If I lose, I will dedicate myself to those children you speak of, and ensure this empire never falls."


    [You nned to do that anyway?!]


    [Tricking a poor, senile old cat....]


    ''Shut it!'' Asmodeus thought with a smirk on his face.


    He had nned on fighting all the Guardians of the continent. They were beings so strong, and just one was much stronger than his regr state! He could grow powerful with each one and finally have some interestingbat.


    "Well, since you wish to fight, let us move away from the edge, and enter my realm. I would hate for this mountain to be destroyed. You too right? If those who are sneaking and trying to peek from that hill were to suffer. You wouldn''t like that right?"


    ''Yeah... that arachne still insisted on following me. Even after fighting monsters far stronger than it... or flying several hours. It still found me in the end and made a nest close to me.''


    Serena''s eyes narrowed while looking at the magical orb showing Asmodeus and his current state... She didn''t want to tell him what she learned because he wasn''t ready to ept it yet.


    There were many things she didn''t know.


    [It seems I cannot protect you forever, Asmodeus...]


    [Well... I have a hunch, but let''s focus on the fight right now.]


    [That obsession and Asmodeus would definitely be her type if she lost her memories or was reborn. Could this be a chance for that poor hero to lead a happier end this time?]


    Serena''s smile became filled with warmth as she focused on Asmodeus, who vanished from the mortal realm.


    The Goddess could see everything from above... she could see the path of the future. But not all. It was still too far. Even her power, a Higher Goddess, didn''t allow her to see everything.


    ***


    After stepping into the strange spirit realm, the sound of wind and insects vanished... a world of almost silence.


    Asmodeus felt at peace here, as if his soul had finally returned home. To a distant memory in his past as a child, standing beside his mother at the market buying food or watching his dad running his gang.


    ''Now... how will this y out?''


    "Asmodeus, prepare yourself well. This battle, I shalln''t hold back."


    "Okay... I will!"


    "Tell me when you are ready."


    ''Haa... It''s been a long time since I bothered to make an effort. Did I be toofortable with their love and affection?''


    ''Though I told the knights they were out of shape and needed to be stronger. Those words were meant for myself too.''


    He then leaned his head back, covering his eyes.


    Then, using his hand as the background, he peered at the screen he had long forgotten to check. It was the first time Asmodeus had reactivated all the notifications that he had found annoying in months.


    -----------¡ª


    Status


    -----------¡ª


    Name: Asmodeus Vincenzo


    Title: Demon King, Apostle of Lust, Blessing of Serena, Traitor, Enemy of Death, Marked by Death, Murderer, Woman Killer.


    Main ss: Demon King - Level 65


    Sub ss: Fallen Angel - Level 80


    ---------¡ª¡ª


    Attributes


    ---------¡ª¡ª


    Strength: 1050 [1450]


    Agility: 450 [550]


    Stamina: 925 [1125]


    Grit: 1020 [1320]


    Intellect: 952 [1152]


    Half Demon Form: Level 300 (SSS-Rank)


    Demon King Form: Level 380 (SSS-Rank)


    *Numbers in brackets = Demon Form Attributes


    ---------¡ª¡ª


    Magic Proficiency


    ---------¡ª¡ª


    Arcane: Grade-C


    Fire: Grade-A


    Ice: Grade-C


    Wind: Grade-C


    Earth: Grade-C


    Blood: Grade-A


    Shadow: Grade-B


    ¡ª¡ª


    The changes were quite immense, and he could feel that his strength was close to that of Hero n, who was an SSS rank.


    ''However, looking at these attributes, his strength is below mine... but my Agility is a problem. Although my teleportation can mask that, it seems the issue needs fixing somehow.''


    "Phew..."


    ''I''vee a long way since half a year ago...''


    "Okay, old man... shall we do it?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 318: Not A Sickly Cat! But a Tiger!

    The moment Asmodeus finished speaking, the cat-man dashed forward. His steps caused slight tremors in the ground while his spear twirled and thrust forward at Asmodeus. The tip almost prated his throat in the blink of an eye.


    ''What?!''


    ''Damn... he just had to be an agility type...''


    CLANG¡ª!


    A flicker of steel and a loud sh echoed.


    The power of both men caused the ground to crack, a small crater forming beneath their feet. Asmodeus used his left fist to throw a punch at the cat''s face.


    "Bastard, don''t move around!"


    Baku twirled in a circle, avoiding his fist, before sweeping at Asmodeus, trying to trip him. The demon king growled, letting several mana barriers form, blocking the spear with a loud smash.


    A sound like ss shattering.


    Despite his sevenyers of shields, the tiger''s blow still partially broke through, and in retaliation, Asmodeus chopped at the tiger with his axe.


    "Tsk... young one, why are you so crafty!"


    "Old man don''t act innocent!"


    Woosh!


    Asmodeus swung his axe, tearing apart the hidden wind des. Baku tried to attack him sneakily while speaking.


    The two met and stood facing each other with a slight smirk on their lips. It felt good¡ªAsmodeus felt a sense of nostalgia like when fighting his mother, and Baku wondered if this was what having a grandchild growing up would feel like.


    "I''ming to get you Baku!"


    "Gyahahah! Come boy!"


    Asmodeus lifted his hand and gathered arge amount of blood mana at his fingertip while Baku''s mouth sucked in the surrounding wind mana.


    A swirling ball rapidly grew andpacted as Asmodeus showed a twisted smile; the old tiger also seemed to have a distorted grin while sucking a raging sphere of mana into his throat.


    They threw their spells at the same moment before a red beam of light fired towards Baku and a massive ball of wind flung towards Asmodeus.


    "Howl of the Tiger God!"


    ''This dumb old man calling out the name of his technique!''


    Both attacks shed, and a shockwave exploded. Baku leapt into the sky in a hurry to avoid the blood beam cutting through his spell and absorbing the mana inside.


    However, Asmodeus slowly lifted the beam, cutting through the sky and clouds, which created a loud explosion in the distance. One of the small mountains split in half.


    "YOU DAMN CHEATER!" Baku shouted, looking at the beam slicing off some of his whiskers. He turned towards Asmodeus, who was suddenly upon him, axe in tow.


    "You dumb tiger! What are you doing!"


    Asmodeus mmed the axe on the spear, sparks flew. He felt irritated that the old man held back and seemed to have underestimated him. Thus, with his left hand, he touched the face of the tiger while their weapons locked together.


    "Blood NOVA!"


    "Wha!?"


    BANG¡ª¡ª!


    A blood-red explosion filled the sky.


    Then, a loud sh followed, creating an immense force driving both bodies apart. After the attack, the old tiger fell to the ground with his face and upper body burned from the explosion.


    However, the demon king didn''te unscathed, for the power he wielded also struck him. His hand became a burnt mess while the tiger''s counterattack sent him flying, destroying multiple trees that got in his path.


    "Guh...."


    "Ah... My face, my beautiful face..."


    They stood up, blood dripping and tears falling from the cat''s face.


    "God damn, this old geezer!"


    ''How? What did he do?!''


    "You fucking brat! I''ll crush you!"


    The demon king felt a sense of confusion about how his magic damaged himself. The counter destroyed the exoskeleton, protecting his left arm and burning him with a throbbing pain travelling down it.


    Yet before he could react, the tiger''s w sliced through the air and ripped open his chest. He discovered the old man''s eyes had changed and now seemed to be serious.


    Then, he followed up with a brutal kick into the stomach of Asmodeus, sending him shooting into the air.


    "This time, you won''t dodge! HOWL OF THE TIGER GOD!"


    Asmodeus felt disorientated while the tiger finished creating an orb of wind magic and spat it towards him like a deadly bomb.


    The old cat couldn''t move any longer after this attack. Baku''s fur stood on its end, watching as the bomb collided with the figure and detonated in the air.


    KABOOM¡ª!


    It looked like an atomic bomb exploded with an eye in the centre. The howling roar and raging wind blew around the orb as a powerful gravitational pull dragged all the surrounding air into it.


    Then, a secondary explosion created a force blowing away the cloud and revealing the wounded demon king...


    "Haa... you fucking cat... I am going to neuter you and make shave your damn fur!"


    He roared towards Baku with his eyes glowing a hellish red, looking more and more like a Demon. Asmodeus looked horrible; his exoskeleton cracked, blood oozing from the gaps, and with tattered wings caused by the wind des and atomic pressure.


    ''That was amazing...''


    Despite his foul mouth, the moment of death made Asmodeus be excited, his hand numb, yet it endured that powerful magic explosion!


    "This young bastard..."


    Baku''s eyes held admiration¡ªthat spell would have killed any other creature below the SSS-Rank. Yet the demon king''s body rapidly began healing as if it had never hit him.


    However, there was one change: the demon had entered his Berserker Mode. The damage had pushed him into his mostfortable stage, a form Asmodeus barely controlled.


    At the moment, it seemed like his rational mind remained, yet his anger and lust for battle overwhelmed him.


    "Brace yourself, do not lower your guard, do not look away, prepare your old soul. I am going to end your life." Asmodeus spoke with a low, gritty voice before he vanished.


    A sh...


    His eyes met Baku, whose eyes widened for a moment.


    ''Danger!''


    His intuition rang out to him. Quickly, the old tiger''s spear shed, slicing off a pair of ck wings. It then pierced the demon, causing a spray of blood toe spewing out of his shoulder.


    However, Asmodeus didn''t seem affected. He grasped the spear in his chest. Then his hand grasped the face of the tiger before a massive amount of blood mana exploded, forming blood nova after blood nova.


    Baku''s body trembled after seven sts, and the old man''s body trembled while dangling off the ground.


    "Gyaaaa!"


    "Oh? You didn''t die... amusing."


    The tiger''s fur melted, his face bloody, while Asmodeus lifted the axe with a smirk on his face. His arms trembled from the strain of the magical power, but he still held it aloft. The moment he swung the axe toward the head of Baku...


    "Enough!"


    Baku''s spear blocked the axe, but Asura began to rotate. Each strike drove Baku a step back, breaking his stance as the axe began to carve his chest with a heavy, dull series of chops.


    *CRASH! CLANG!*


    A force mmed against Asmodeus. His entire body shot up, crashing into the wall and flipping on his back before bouncing onto the ground. The tiger coughed up blood on the floor. It wasn''t enough power to knock the demon king unconscious.


    ''This kid... he''s too dangerous... but why, does he make this old heart race with glee?''


    "Brace yourself, Kid!"


    "Hah! Old man, don''t have a stroke!"


    A sudden st caused them to leap from one another. The force was so strong the old man''s eyes rolled into the back of his head for a moment.


    ''He''s skilled with physical abilities and magic... he must have received a divine gift like myte wife!''


    "Ugh...!"


    Baku''s body fell from the sky, while his left w tore thest wings of Asmodeus, forcing him to fall, too. A huge grin on the tiger''s lips, while Asmodeus used magic to adjust his fall, aiming the sharp end of his axe towards them falling together.


    "Hahahaha!"


    ''A relentless man like a true demon king!''


    CLANG! CLANG!


    Their bodies met again, causing the sky to tremble while the surroundingnd shattered into pieces. The sh was so intense that the grass burnt and disintegrated, and their blood-red mana collided against the light blue mana. However, they couldn''t be more happy about it.


    Each other''s weapons impaled them while embedded in the ground.


    "I am Baku! A true descendant of the Divine Tiger Byakuya!"


    "Hmm... is this the traditional way your n battles?"


    "YES! But I only do this for the worthy!"


    Asmodeus chuckled.


    "Then let''s fight!"


    ***


    A loud series of explosions filled Baku''s secret world. The mountains and grass were now a burned mess, cracked and destroyed, and nothing remained the same.


    BOOM! CRASH¡ª!


    "Oof! UGH!"


    "ARGH! HAAAAAAA!"


    "Gyahahaha! Come on, young blood!"


    They fought for nearly three hours straight. Neither remained in perfect condition. Asmodeus now had one horn missing and destroyed, while half of Baku was bald, with his right arm missing.


    Their eyes burned with fire and the delight of battle.


    "Haa....haa...ha....haa..."


    Baku felt this monster was too terrifying. He didn''t seem tired after fighting with magic or physical fights. There was a sense that with each exchange, the damn kid learned more of his techniques and weaknesses. It was a feeling of dread for an ageing tiger.


    "You monster... how can you keep growing..."


    ''Baku, if we lose this fight without going all out... then what was it all for?'' Asmodeus asked himself in his head, but his mind didn''t stop moving.


    He analysed everything he could of Baku during their battle, learning what type of individual he was.


    This ability was the main advantage Asmodeus gained over time¡ªhis intelligence and instinct grew to new heights during battles. Only improved by his Bloodline. He felt he could see a bit more with each moment longer they fought each other.


    "One more... one more sh..."


    Baku''s words were desperate; he didn''t have the endless vitality of his younger self, and Asmodeus could sense it... that was something he wanted, too. The spirit beast, maybe it would have won in the distant past...


    ''I was born toote.''


    ''One more sh... Then I won''t hold back!''


    The two were breathing hard, and it looked like they would die, for they didn''t stop... no... the battle could only end by both their deaths.


    Baku grinned, and so did Asmodeus; their bodies swirled with thest of their mana.


    Asmodeus pushed both hands together and cupped them towards Baku while the tiger squatted and began to suck in the surrounding mana.


    An intense vortex of magic began to swirl around the pair. It seemed their sh wouldn''t end until one of them killed the other.


    A deadly sphere of mana filled his hands. At the same time, a raging storm swirled within Baku''s body.


    "This will be our..."


    "Final Strike!"


    Their voices echoed at the same moment.


    The crackle of bloody energy filled the air while a storm rumbled.


    A bright sh and immense pressure spread from their bodies as they mmed their magic against one another.


    ''As the True Heir of Byakuya''s power, this magic, ourst resort and divine punishment for enemies who cross the children of Byakuya.''


    ¡ªWHITE LIGHTNING!


    Lightning shed, hitting the sphere in the sky above Asmodeus, who was looking at his hand. Baku seemed to have passed out while standing, a hole in the tiger''s stomach.


    However, his spell continued, striking down on Asmodeus like a divine hammer! Baku didn''t even care to watch, knowing his end was near, and even without a head, his spell would kill his enemy!


    BZZT¡ª!


    An enormous crackle rang through the air as lightning from his sphere in the sky shot down, but Asmodeus didn''t seem to care... the lightning connected, striking the demon king. The explosion shook thend, creating a blinding sh.


    Thest sh ended with two bodies falling slowly... smoke billowing up while their eyes faded from the light of life. But the moment the tiger hit the ground... Asmodeus stuck out his leg and remained standing while breathing hard!


    "Fuck... that was fun.... old man...."


    The next moment he copsed and closed his eyes, reverting to his half-demon form.


    [Congrattions!]


    [Demon King - Level 65 -> 70]


    [Fallen Angel - Level 80 -> 90]

 Chapter 319: Instability!?

    Asmodeus slept for several days, while Baku returned to his tiger form and slept beside his body. After losing to the demon king, the beast seemed to have changed. There was a look of servitude and respect in the old tiger''s eyes.


    ''This kid... why is he still sleeping? That strange spider seems to have vanished but he mentioned not having time to waste.''


    "To think this dumb kid is Serena''s Apostle... maybe he''s her hidden lover or something."


    The words of Baku caused the air to tremble, making the cat feel a sense of danger, quickly curling up and hiding his face. He knew this aura and the sensation that caused his fur to stand on its edges and couldn''t help but tremble like a lost kitten.


    "Baku!"


    A beautiful voice reverberated. The next moment, the space shifted, almost shattering from the guest''s power. Baku could feel the nostalgic power and energy pushing against his body, almost crushing the poor cat''s bones into dust.


    ''It''s Mother... she''s here... and angry!''


    "Please, do not speak such stupid thoughts out loud in the real world. Baku."


    Soft white hair down to her ankles, a youthful and pristineplexion mixed with her small pointed nose, fluffy white eyebrows andshes with sharp golden eyes. Ten pristine and fluffy white tails moved as if dancing behind her.


    "W-Why... is the goddess and mother of all beasts here?!"


    "Who is your mother... you know if those poor girls heard you, they might cry!"


    Serena referred to the two goddesses who created the many tribes of beastkin because all she did was grant them protection as a higher goddess. It meant the two lesser ones received less worship and praise.


    ''I should help those girls in the future... poor things, even their children mistake their mother!''


    "Forgive me! This Baku is nothing but a snivelling cat!"


    "Whatever, do not bother me with your shrieking. I am here to see Asmodeus... he wouldn''t respond to me no matter how much I called out to him..."


    Her body lowered, causing the poor tiger to almost die of shock. The goddess, who ruled with a sharp and strict policy, knelt beside the dumb kid who beat him! Then, she began to stroke his hair like a gentle and caring woman.


    ''What a fraud! This scary woman cannot be this kind...!''


    "Baku~~ do you want to be dog food?"


    Serena''s voice was elegant, beautiful and captivating. Yet when she spoke to Baku, it felt simr to a thug, despite the beauty. Her threats, causing the poor spirit king to tremble like a naughty child, would have made Asmodeusugh.


    ''She''s serious about this kid... ah, what is that face?''


    Baku never thought he would see the face of a woman in love with the goddess who ruled over them for thousands of years with an iron fist.


    "Why won''t you wake up... or listen to my calls?"


    At first, Serena believed it might have been due to Mephisto''s act and began to panic, her divine realm now in ruins. Serena was moments away from attacking him directly before she felt a slight call...


    Asmodeus called her name, so she came to his side despite the danger.


    "Baku, what happened after your battle... I know he defeated you, but was there anything special?"


    The tiger seemed to look awkward for a moment, his eyes gazing away.


    "Uhm... I don''t know, because he knocked me unconscious."


    "Useless cat... really, should I just shave your fur and use it for a nice coat?!"


    "Nyaaoh!!!!"


    Baku trembled while hiding his face with both paws¡ªmaybe if Asmodeus saw this current image, he would stop feeling so respectful of them.


    ''Please stop threatening me... I won''t call you my mother anymore...''


    "Hmmm..."


    Serena ced her hand on his face, stroking his cheeks and squishing his lips with her delicate fingertips, her face changing slightly. At first, it was concern, then curiosity, and finally, it returned to worry. Her expression caused the poor cat''s fur to stand up in fright, as this was the first time he ever saw this face. The woman was as emotionless as an iceberg before.


    ''Maybe this kid is quite dumb as I thought... imagine seducing this crazy goddess...''


    "His body seems to be at odds... the divine power inside him keeps trying to swallow the demonic energy, while the demonic energy is doing the same."


    "He is both an angel and demon... his energy is very powerful, so I believe that might be the cause," replied Baku.


    "That cannot be!"


    A harsh tone filled with her intense emotions sted the poor tiger away.


    Baku''s body rolled along the ground from the force of her anger and rage. Yet he didn''t feel mad, but he heard Serena''s words and tried to make sense of them.


    He also liked Asmodeus, the first person to face him in hundreds of years and the first to be on par with him in thousands.


    "How can it be... he was fine, his body stable. I made sure never to give too much, and I always slowly helped him adapt!"


    "My goddess... do you not remember?"


    "Hmm? What?!"


    Baku didn''t care if she sted him again or insulted him.


    Yet he thought it might be the sole reason that all the spirit kings could watch the affairs in the beast kingdom while in their realms.


    Thus, he knew of the current situation, but due to the pact, he couldn''t move without the request of the empress or a princess of the royal family.


    "The divine energy was bnced right?"


    "Yes... I made sure... wait... you mean?"


    "That''s right... the moment he absorbed that dark divine power from the bastard ruining this world."


    "It made his body... lose bnce, this... Is this what he aimed for!?" Serena''s eyes widened.


    She suddenly realised that Mephisto seemed to be less arrogant than she thought and instead. He clearly valued and paid attention to the natural genius of Asmodeus.


    Maybe since the days, he was just Ryuji, the god of death, knew about him.


    A sudden shock filled her body; this was worse than any torture she had faced.


    It felt simr to when she lost Lilith... this imbnce would make it possible for Mephisto to take Asmodeus as his vessel.


    What could she do against the body of the man she loved?


    This n clearly targeted both her and her most precious person.


    ''What can I do to save him... I need a powerful and demonic energy enough to take him over the limit and bring him to the brink of evolution!''


    "Those girls are too far... no, if he leaves this space for too long, Mephisto will find him. Then since I''ve left the divine realm, it''s obvious he''ll watch my movements... I cannot get them."


    "No he would be expecting me to go to them..."


    "Goddess Serena!"


    Baku tried to interrupt her several times, but she seemed too concerned and stuck in her world to notice. Then he suddenly roared, causing the entire space to shake, yet the power caused his wounded body to suffer damage, vomiting blood.


    "Hmmm...? What''s wrong, Baku?"


    She didn''t attack him or be angry but rather noticed his genuine concern for Asmodeus.


    "You need demonic energy, right... strong demonic energy, like from a powerful monster?"


    "Y...yes... and?"


    Serena couldn''t understand what he meant with those simple words and the expression. However, then Baku lifted his left paw, drawing a small sigil and marking in the ground; the golden runic circle shone before a sh of light filled the realm. Baku vanished.


    ''What did that silly cat do? I need to think of a way to save Asmo...''


    Her body couldn''t move from where Asmodeusy. Serena felt every moment counted until she saw the figure that appeared the moment the light faded. She could feel her heart race, the monster that appeared... a nostalgic face and aura.


    "Lumina... you fell this far after all?"


    The beautiful human figure of the arachne appeared. Her body, with pure white hair and skin like snow, gazed at the fallen Asmodeus with ruby eyes before her furry white spider legs skittered closer.


    "STOP!"


    Serena''s shout caused the realm to crack, several restored mountains instantly crumbling in the distance; while the Arachne seemed unaffected, Baku trembled on the ground.


    The Arachne didn''t even nce at Serena¡ªinstead, she approached Asmodeus, bending her long white legs and gently knocking the unconscious demon king''s head with her front legs.


    "Wake up...?" A heavenly voice, one that could charm even the strongest existence.


    "This?!" Baku looked shocked. He felt the sensation of divinity from the voice of the monster, but her body was a mass of corrupted demonic mana poured into a monster''s frame, like a curse.


    "Sleeping... don''t sleep..." The voice was like a fabled bard or songstress, causing Serena''s eyes to narrow, a fierce jealousy growing. The other girls were fine, but this woman.


    The cursed Lumina was different; she recognised her former enemy with a single nce. Although the others might see an ugly monster, Serena could see the beauty hidden beneath the monster''s skin.


    "Stop touching my man, Lumina... I don''t forgive anyone other than me, touching him..."


    Serena''s white tails moved, wrapping around Asmodeus and attempting to drag him away.


    Yet an array of golden, silky threads spat from behind Lumina, blocking her tails as she grabbed Asura and began to skitter away. Her face showed no emotion, like a puppet or doll.


    The words from Serena were not enough...


    Yet she knew!


    Serena realised the current situation.


    That her only choice would be a powerful monster with a slither of divine power to endure the ceremony. To restore the bnce of Asura by sharing their powers to fix the distortion.


    ''Why does it feel those bastards above are having fun... did they arrange this situation?!''


    Serena felt hatred towards the creators, gods far above her and even Mephisto, the source of his true aim. To be one of the true gods of this world, able to shape and change things as they desire.


    No longer bound by oaths andws. All was fine if they could overpower the other true gods.

 Chapter 320: A Profane Ritual...

    Serena didn''t want to perform the ritual¡ªshe felt a sense of disgust and hatred towards Lumina. Yet also knowing that, like her, the hero was manipted and powerless.


    However, looking at the man she loved slowly beginning to waste away, it felt agonising to have to pair him with this woman.


    ''Will he ever forgive me, if I kill her... can I take in that filthy energy and perform the ritual myself?!''


    ''Can I really not go and fetch those girls..''


    Baku''s eyes looked at the goddess covering her face with both hands.


    He knew her struggle¡ªthere was amunication line between the lesser gods and the spirit beasts who protected thends.


    Thus, they knew the basic information of what happened and who this monster was; he figured it out from Serena''s words and actions.


    "Goddess Serena, you know that they are watching the beast empire with all their power. The moment you descended here was the trigger for their trap."


    "I would guess, soon their attack would resume, forcing your hand to seek out the maidens... It''s likely that his cultists have already attacked them. That way he can get instant information on your appearance, to lodge aint with the council of gods..."


    She understood, but the feelings in her heart and the logic of her mind didn''t mesh together. To let this woman who became obsessed with his father so easily touch him. There was no doubt that her joke about this situation caused this punishment.


    "Stop being pathetic, goddess! You either share him with another woman or this man will be lost to you forever. I cannot stop Mephisto from entering if he protests andpletely overtakes your seat as the goddess of this empire!"


    Baku seemed serious, his words and tone filled with concern despite his body trembling at the thought of death. He demanded to wake his beloved goddess up from her deluded desire.


    "You cannot keep him clean, he is the demon king!"


    "Yes... despite being arrogant for a mere cat. You are right, it''s my selfish desire to keep him to myself. I wanted to be the only one rted to the divine who touched his body."


    ''So stupid... Serena, his smile and existence is far more important than your worthless pride!''


    Serena''s eyes changed¡ªnow filled with determination.


    She gazed at the woman in front of her.


    Though she felt anger growing in her abdomen, she took a deep breath. A former goddess cursed and transformed into a twisted existence. Half monster, half human.


    "Do you want that man?"


    Lumina''s eyes narrowed before she nodded.


    "Want... Need!"


    "Haa....."


    With a deep sigh, Serena stood up and walked towards the arachne but called out. "Don''t run! If you want him, then you must obey me." Her steps were loud and carried the weight of her feelings of jealousy, anger and helplessness.


    ''If this is a plot you made to break me, or trap me Mephisto...''


    ''You won!''


    ''However, I won''t break... because he will not leave my side!''


    Lumina held Asmodeus against her soft, delicate breasts, crushing them t as if to protect her prey from the goddess.


    Yet Serena just gazed into the monster''s eight beautiful eyes, like gemstones, with a cold and unfeeling re.


    "He is mine, you are only borrowing him."


    "Mine!"


    "No, he will be mine. You will be his!"


    "His... mine... okay!"


    Despite her low ability tomunicate, her face showed great understanding, and Serena knew this monster understood each word and their meaning.


    "ce him on the floor, and we will start."


    "..."


    Doubtful, yet without a ce to escape, Lumina ced Asmodeus on the ground; her eyes watched him in silence for a few moments before Serena pulled her away.


    "Stop, be patient!"


    She tried to w her way to the unconscious demon king; Serena used her right hand to form a ring of magic to force her to stand on a circle marked on the ground.


    A red and purple sigil on the floor connected the one between Lumina and the next sigil.


    Serena drew the core around Asmodeus''s body.


    "Now listen well, we need your power to force both our elements into him. Using mine, we can purify your miasma and feed him pure mana and power without overloading him."


    "Mina do it!"


    "Yes, you can do it... but please... cover yourself!"


    "Cover?"


    Lumina''s exposed crotch was leaking with sticky threads, clearly touching the object of her obsession, causing her desires to run wild.


    Yet the arachne, feigning her innocence, tilted her head.


    Serena could understand that this bitch was doing it on purpose to tease her. She threw the cloak around Lumina''s shoulders, covering her private region.


    Then she created a ck beam with her finger and started to draw a circle with words and runes all around it¡ªat this moment, Baku spoke up.


    "What are you nning?"


    "To finish the ritual without them touching!"


    "You know that''s impossible!"


    "Impossible!" Lumina echoed hisst voice with a delightful voice.


    Serena didn''t want to ept Baku''s words¡ªshe wanted to use the magic circles to help exchange their power.


    Even though she knew magic of this nature couldn''t affect the divine power.


    If anything, the dark divine energy would just absorb the demonic mana inside of Lumina and cause the whole thing to be a failure with no second chance.


    "Mother, even if you beat this cat to an inch of his life. I cannot allow you to toy with my new master just out of your jealousy and desire to punish the former goddess!"


    "M-Master?! Asmodeus...?"


    "Yes, I have made my choice to pass down this role to one of my descendants and will be reborn as his spirit guardian. He needs all the help possible."


    "And I''ve grown to admire the kid''s spirit..." Baku''s voice echoed inside the realm, causing the goddess to widen her eyes.


    "You cannot perform this ritual without THAT happening."


    "This is the only way; the rules are clear! This dark and primal ritual was created by the pagans, using an intense physical exchange." Baku''s roars filled the air as he continued speaking with an angry and determined voice.


    "Divine or Demonic. Even if it seeded, you know he will desire her flesh and body after the ritual ended..."


    "This is something you cannot stop."


    "DON''T YOU THINK I KNOW THAT BAKU!"


    It was the first time she shouted out of sheer anger and frustration. Serena covered her lips and felt a sense of self-hatred... because of her desires, she almost put Asmodeus at risk.


    ''I am just like the past Lumina... my obsession and intense desire will corrupt me...''


    The goddess looked down, trying not to cry as she desperately fought against the intense desire to snatch him away and return to her divine pce.


    Yet her pride was already in the dirt¡ªthe only reason she was fighting back against this urge. It was for Asmodeus and that bright smile he showed when fighting against Baku and other strong opponents.


    "Baku... you must oversee the ritual... I will leave, and keep my involvement a secret."


    "Goddess?!"


    "I must go!"


    Serena''s figure faded, with droplets of tears falling to the ground the moment she vanished.


    The realisation she would be like Lumina in the past caused the goddess Serena to be unstable, and the moment she vanished, the connection with her divine realm shutpletely...


    Even if Asmodeus awakened and tried to speak to her... he would not get through.


    "Mother... why are you so stubborn, all creatures would react the same... It''s nothing to feel so ashamed about."


    Lumina''s eyes blinked upon Serena''s disappearance, yet she didn''t change or be arrogant. Instead, she looked at Baku as if waiting for instructions.


    "Arachne, do you understand my words?" Baku growled.


    "Understand!"


    The arachne nodded with no fear while looking into his sharp blue eyes.


    "The ritual willmence once I ignite these magic circles around you. Then once they start you will feel the desire to reproduce."


    "Mm!"


    Baku knew this monster wasn''t to mess with. A highly intelligent former goddess, at least from his mother''s words. He then shook his head and began to move closer.


    "I will leave this realm the moment the ritualmences, but you must not be selfish. Let the magic flow through your body and guide you on how to save him."


    "You don''t want this man to vanish right?"


    "Nn! No vanish!"


    "Phew..."


    He couldn''t help but feel bad for the young man.


    Not only did his lover, the goddess of darkness, be like that. When he woke up, what kind of feeling would it be to know he mated with a monster like this...


    "It''s fine, Baku... I understand my body... Ugh..."


    "Kid?! You''re awake, since when!?"


    Asmodeus couldn''t move his body well¡ªthe feeling of pressure inside his abdomen from the moment he emptied his energy and started recovering started the problem.


    ''I never thought that Serena did so much for me... but this is Lumina?''


    ''Somehow I don''t feel the same disgust... will I also learn the truth of what happened from her lips one day?''


    ''This situation, I cannot let it control who I am!''


    "The moment Serena cut her link with me and... likely the rest of the world."


    Baku came forward, looking closely at him¡ªthere was no fear inside the kid''s eyes. He didn''t appear to be worried, nor did he appear upset.


    Instead, a look of understanding covered Asmodeus''s face as he turned his attention to Lumina, who remainedpletely silent after Baku gave her orders.


    No... it seemed she was looking at Asmodeus, and after hearing his voice, her pale cheeks turned bright red, and she gazed away, fluttering he,r long white eyshes.


    ''It seems that this might just work...''


    "Are you ready? It will be a long ritual, but this realm dtes time... so even if you spend a month in here, it''s only a day outside."


    This new information shocked Asmodeus, who believed he spent a week here already... That meant that only a few hours passed in reality... then he would have at most three months inside this realm to train if he wanted.


    "Stupid boy... why is fighting the first thing on your mind, first conquer the situation in front of you."


    "Arachne girl, I am going to start, don''t forget my words."


    "W-Won''t forget... ever!"


    "Haaa...."


    "Sorry kid, this is the only way."


    However, Asmodeus didn''t seem upset; he instead watched Lumina with a curious gaze.


    He always wanted to understand her obsession, and after feeling the atmosphere of Serena copse so rapidly. The me towards her lessened a little.


    Though he nned to make her atone for everything...


    Marite of Mephisto or not.


    Some things couldn''t be forgiven so easily, especially that monster she helped create in the north.


    ''For now... Let''s forget anything but bing stronger and healthy.''

 Chapter 321: The Ritual Begins!

    Asmodeus closed his eyes, and Baku instructed him about what he needed to do. The first thing he did was gaze at the arachne who watched him quietly.


    ''It seems a little annoying...''


    ''Yet this is the only way to fix me... damn.''


    A warm sensation filled their bodies while the runes began to glow, turning bright red before embedding themselves into his body.


    He could barely move because of the unstable energy inside his core, forcing him to drag himself to his knees with a great struggle.


    ''I can''t put power into my limbs...''


    The same happened to the arachne as she let out a slight cry of pain, the golden runes etched into her human flesh that seemed weaker than her spider parts.


    "Don''t resist it..."


    His voice sounded gentle despite the anger and negative feelings for the woman who sat before him, her curious ruby eyes peering at him while opening her mouth.


    "Don''t... okay!"


    ''Hmmm?''


    Asmodeus could feel she wasn''t mocking him or stupid. Because the moment she nodded and said okay, the arachne lowered herselfpletely and let the entire array of golden runes and sigils etch themselves into her body.


    Without a single cry orint...


    ''She''s biting her lip and looking at me as if seeking praise...''


    "Good job, you did well."


    "It will only hurt a little longer, okay?"


    "Little longer..."


    Yet Lumina''s lips began to leak blue-coloured blood, while her pace became pale like she was sick. Serena''s power seemed too strong, while Asmodeus realised why the ritual was called profane for a reason.


    "Ngh... Koho..." Blood spurted from her lips while she gazed at Asmodeus with her gleaming ruby eyes, nothing like the deranged woman in the past.


    "A little more... thank you for holding on!"


    Asmodeus himself began to feel his organs tighten, a feeling of agony as his blood leaked from his nose, dripping down each time his core throbbed with excess divine energy. There wasn''t a quick cure because the next step of the ritual was about to begin.


    ''Ugh... it hurts to breathe right now...''


    "Ryu...ji..."


    It was a sudden voice, enchanting and beautiful... a tone and pitch that caused his spine to tingle as the snow-white arms of Lumina stretched out. Her sapphire-blue blood gushed down her body in a series of streams.


    Yet as the runes glowed blue, they covered her body... Asmodeus couldn''t help but find her beautiful.


    The enchanting blood stained her white pubes in a dark blue colour.


    ''When did I be so perverted?''


    However, this was a misunderstanding; Baku kept this part a secret because the ritual was about connecting in every way possible. Spiritually, mentally, and physically. Finally, their blood woulde together using the ritual engraved in their bodies toplete itself.


    Thus, everything would be bnced once again.


    ''I feel like I''m taking advantage of this woman...''


    ''Even if she did those things in the past, is this really alright?''


    "Ryuji..."


    Her voice was even sweeter than before; as the final sigil vanished into their bodies, she crawled closer, dragging her legs in the sand while a few inches away from the kneeling Asmodeus.


    He could feel a sense of familiarity and connection to her.


    "Lumina, is that really you?"


    The monster tilted her head with a sad look in her eyes and nodded. It felt strange to see such a weak and humble Lumina after he endured her pursuit in the past.


    ''She feels like apletely unique existence...''


    Yet she could understand his concerns because the first connection was the mind. Their thoughts and feelings slowly link, teaching each other about their current state. There wasn''t an overwhelming amount of data because it came slowly, like the memories one would forget.


    The sights were simple things at first, but Asmodeus also saw the shes of her life as a human.


    Why did she be obsessed with his father, and the moment that obsession vanished, she became enamoured with him? Not his father... the actions she made were to obtain him, to make him her apostle. However, due to the mind control and damage of prolonged mental maniption, her emotions and logic became distorted and broken.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble..."


    "Trouble?"


    Asmodeus couldn''t help but wonder if it wasn''t her that brought all these problems. The giant arachne with eight spider-like legs had caused him many issues, yet now he needed help.


    Wasn''t she here?


    "Everything wasn''t your fault... but you are not innocent either."


    "Understand... sinful woman..." She lowered her head as tears welled up from her eyes.


    "No need for tears. This ritual is for fixing what I don''t know... please allow me this indulgence."


    "Indulgence..." Lumina seemed a little slow mentally and required rification about anything beyond two words. Yet Asmodeus knew that, in reality, it was due to her thinking, confirming and overthinking to ensure she never made the same mistakes of the past. He could see her thoughts and how terrified Lumina became of making him hate her more than he did.


    "Do you want to atone?"


    "Mm... I do. Can you ept?"


    "Not now, but..."


    "Ah..."


    Lumina''s face became dark, her glistening eyes losing their lustre.


    Asmodeus could only finish his sentence and hope she could understand it wasn''t some kind of magical thing he could turn off and on.


    "I will try to slowly watch and ept you."


    "Eh... Really?"


    "Of course... just no lies from here, okay?"


    "No lies, no lies."


    The woman with her legs that crawled in the sand dragged the rest of her body. Her white breasts, with soft pink tips, swayed while they dripped with blue blood, hanging from her upper body as she stood a few centimetres from Asmodeus.


    Asmodeus stood up and moved closer, their skin touching as he began to remove his clothes... this ritual they both understood because their mind and spirit became linked.


    Soon, their souls and bodies would link...


    Finally, their blood.


    "Sorry, it might hurt when we start Lumina."


    "Nn... first time, please... gentle?"


    The binding of their souls began with a beautiful silver and red aura that swirled around them like mist.


    It was almost enchanting as he touched Lumina; the mist rotated faster, their bodies tingling with hairs standing on their ends. Their eyes met as they leaned over, hugging each other for a moment while the two mists poured into their foreheads.


    ''What a strange... yetforting sensation, I feel so at ease... so open.''


    ''The pain in my core is fading!''


    The red mist resembled the soul of Asmodeus and entered Lumina''s forehead, while the silver was Lumina''s.


    However, their mouths connected, and in the most delicate moment of their lips touching, Asmodeus couldn''t resist biting softly on the bottom of her soft red lips.


    A slight act of revenge, yet the moment he tasted the blue blood... his eyes shone bright blue.


    The blood drove him into a sense of crazed lust, and he began to fix his damaged core. The feeling of pleasure as the divine and demonic energy of him and Lumina began to mix. It flowed from each of their cores, leaving a small amount of power for each cycle.


    Asmodeus couldn''t help but press their chests together while holding the woman in a tight embrace.


    The ritual wasn''t over, but just starting and soon, their minds would unify and beplete...


    Asmodeus couldn''t feel anything better than the moment their bodies and souls unified.


    ''Now is the main part... will she ept?''


    "Ryuji~ ritual... let''splete."


    She was just as desperate, not because she wanted to have sex with him but because of the uncontroble energy and heat that burned them alive.


    The only relief was a mutual connection between their bodies.


    It was like torture as Asmodeus stood while looking at the crouching Lumina. Her eyes gazed at his with a wet surface. The nces of those eight ruby eyes all focused on him, which was quite adorable.


    Then she ced both hands on his chest, sliding her fingertips along his smooth muscles, with her cheeks turning red.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Nn... I feel hot, and need Ryuji..."


    "Call me Asmodeus, Lumina."


    "Mm..."


    The ritual made them experience a distinct sense of burning pain inside their bodies. One only relieved with a physical union, the joining of their bodies to fix Asmodeus'' chaotic core.


    Asmodeus gazed at his future partner, the white-haired beauty that knelt before him on the sand, and he felt no remorse in her beautiful form mixed with a monster.


    In fact, the drooling slit between her thighs and pale pink petals neatly hiding her pussy from his gaze... felt too erotic to ignore.


    ''I was going to force this on an unwilling girl, yet...''


    ''Ridiculous, how I know she wanted this to happen more than me...''


    A warm hand moved forward, brushing the spider''s soft lips as she crawled on her stomach. Her snow-white fingers traced a path on his muscled chest before reaching the lower abdomen of Asmodeus.


    Her cold yet smooth fingers grasped around the hard meat that pressed against his belly button.


    "Big... and hot..."


    Lumina''s eyes narrowed, one after the other, as her hand softly slipped up and down; the smooth sensation lubricated as she pushed out her tongue. Then began to salivate and drooled her silky saliva onto the tip of his cock, creating a slippery sound.


    ''Her saliva smells like caramel... and feels so warm... and sticky!''


    "Hehe~ do you like it... Lumina''s drool?"


    Asmodeus couldn''t help but nod.


    Then he watched in shock at her silvery threads of spit wrap around him before a second pair of hands appeared from her shoulders.


    A ck exoskeleton covered the second pair of arms, but her fingers were soft and cool. So Lumina used them to caress him along with the one jerking off his shaft.


    "Enjoy~ I work hard!"

 Chapter 322 Without Obsession *

    With a warmth enveloping his shaft, Asmodeus couldn''t help but lower his resistance. As he watched the beautiful Lumina drooling onto his cock, he realised something.


    He wanted to have sex with her.


    Not because he loved her, but rather because of pure lust towards her new form.


    "Haa..." Asmodeus let out a deep sigh.


    Asmodeus extended his hands to her soft cheeks, caressing the soft flesh.


    The moment her eyes gazed at him, her face turned red.


    "Are you embarrassed?"


    He couldn''t help but enjoy how her hands jerked faster when he spoke to her and touched her cheeks. It felt amazing.


    Wet. Sloppy sounds echoed with each movement of Lumina''s hands.


    "A little..."


    Lumina narrowed her eyes before her mouth lowered and wrapped around the edge of his ns.


    A sudden moist and warm sensation pressed against his cock, the slithering motion of her tongue causing his hips to lift off the ground.


    He hadpletely lost control of his desires, no longer feeling any guilt as she took him deeper.


    "Hnn..." Lumina''s soft voice travelled up the cock within her throat and reached Asmodeus'' ears.


    A vibration that he couldn''t resist. Soft yet rigid jerks, causing Lumina''s fingers to rub against his veins and sensitive parts. Her lips wrapped around his cock, and her tongue extended, coiling his shaft with a slippery squelch.


    "Nngh... Mmmph" A deep gurgle sounded as Lumina''s throat tightened, taking his cock deeper. As she did so, a small bead formed above her upper lip. "Mmm..."


    Suddenly, Asmodeus'' hands were pushing against her head, pulling her deeper.


    "Haaa..." Asmodeus breathed in and out.


    "Feel good...?" Lumina looked up, noticing the intense, lustful expression on his face.


    The corners of her lips curled upwards, and with a sudden twist of her fingers, Asmodeus gasped out.


    "You know it..." He replied.


    A sudden surge of warmth enveloped his cock, almost as if a second tongue were present within Lumina''s throat.


    "Hrrk..."


    She began sucking whilst her head remained deep within his thighs.


    "Mm... Hmmph... Mmph..." Sounds like squelches. The saliva that was present within her mouth oozed down his shaft with each pull. She continued to suck, her tongue and hands twisting his cock as it moved up and down his length.


    As she did so, she let go of her mouth and used her lips to form a kiss against his tip.


    "W-What are you-"


    "Mwah~ hehe."


    Another kiss.


    Experience new tales on empire


    "Ha..." Asmodeus'' arms trembled, and the sensation of his ns wrapped by a warm sensation felt amazing. The insides of her cheeks were so fluffy and soft.


    The kisses continued.


    Then she went down.


    Lumina''s lips parted wide as if to wee him inside. Her tonguethered his entire cock in warm, sticky saliva as it entered, the heat spreading like wildfire to his body.


    "Mmph..."


    Lumina let out another breath. Her eyes closed, and she took a deep breath. Her lips moved closer to the base of his shaft.


    Each time she gagged and snorted, sticky thread bubbled from her nose.


    Her hands and tongue danced around his cock, each movement eliciting a low, sensual moan from her lips. "Mmph..."


    "Mgh..."


    Lumina stopped when the ns touched the entrance to her throat and pulled his cock back slightly to rest between the base of her tongue. She then bobbed her head and pushed down, forcing the tip past the entrance of her throat.


    "Ghh...!" Asmodeus winced, but she did not relent. Instead, Lumina pushed further, swallowing more of his shaft. Lumina''s lips finally closed around his groin with a loud wet pop¡ªthen a messy slurp followed as she sucked in thest half inch.


    "Mmmmph! Mmmmmm..."


    His shaft pulsed and throbbed in her throat, and his ns swelled with each passing second.


    "Hrrkk...!" Lumina moaned, and her body trembled, but she did not move. Instead, she squeezed harder and bobbed her head as much as she could.


    The silky feeling of her hair made Asmodeus addicted to stroking it.


    His cock throbbed in her slimy throat, forming erotic sticky threads between her lips and his pelvis while oozing from her nose made him horny.


    She gagged while he pushed her nose against his crotch. "Nnrk! Gubuh... Hnnn...!"


    The warm and moist throat made Asmodeus feel a strange pleasure. It was like an orgasmic sensation. The tightness made him shiver.


    "Nngh... Ha... Ah..." Her tongue moved around his ns, thering the head in her warm saliva.


    Lumina''s head started moving faster. Her fingers gripped the base of his shaft, rapidly sliding along his cock. As she pulled back, Asmodeus'' shaft began throbbing and pulsating and became swollen, causing his hips to move up and down.


    "Swallow everything, Lumina!"


    "Nggh... Mmmph?! Ghk! Gllgllg! Glgghh!"


    Suddenly, his ns expanded, and the first gush of semen erupted into Lumina''s mouth.


    Asmodeus'' hips buckled up, and he buried his entire cock inside Lumina''s throat. Lumina''s cheeks inted as thick white cum flooded her mouth.


    Her eight eyes narrowed, delighted.


    She swallowed as much as she could but struggled as his hot spunk sttered everywhere, filling her stomach to the brim and oozing out of her nose.


    "Ngh... Goho... Gh... Gah!"


    She tried desperately to gulp it all down but couldn''t manage it.


    "Mmgh... Ngh..." Asmodeus panted, feeling drained and weak.


    "Haaa.... Haaa... Ha... Ha..."


    He looked down, seeing Lumina covered in his semen.


    Lumina''s nose snorted, with lewd bubbles of cum dripping from her lips and down her face. She looked stunned, yet her expression showed that she was satisfied.


    Asmodeus pulled Lumina up by the arm, lifting her from his shaft.


    "Haaa.... Haaa.... Ha... Ha... Haaaaa.... Haaa...."


    She was gasping for air, panting and coughing uncontrobly.


    He couldn''t help but grow half erect from the sticky threads that smelt sweet from her lips attached and drooping from his cock. The view of Lumina covered in white made him feel like an apex predator.


    "Swallowed as much as you could, like I asked you?" He said, caressing the cum off her face and cing them into her mouth. Lumina extended her long tongue and sucked on his finger.


    "Mhm." Lumina nodded, her mouth opening wide to reveal an empty mouth, save for his seed dribbling down her chin. She looked up at him, then down at his crotch. Her eight eyes glowed with a soft smile. "...I swallowed, like you wanted."


    Asmodeus wanted to throw her down and ravage her. He felt something sinister and dark within his body. It was a primal instinct that was growing stronger with each passing second. It was almost overwhelming, and he couldn''t control it any longer.


    ''Is this the effect of the ritual...?''


    "It''s hard again... hehe."


    Asmodeus grabbed her shoulders and pushed Lumina against her spider shell.


    "Ah..."


    Anticipation and lust filled her eyes as Asmodeus grabbed her arms.


    Lumina couldn''t move her arms and remained held down.


    Her legs opened, revealing a soaking-wet vagina. The slimy threads were erotic and smelled of honey and vani, nothing like a human cunt. "... look ugly?"


    Her nervous and shy voice set Asmodeus over the edge.


    "It''s beautiful, now let me return the favour."


    Asmodeus leaned in, pressing his tongue against the slimy pussy.


    "Eh..?!" A sudden feeling overwhelmed Lumina, her body and legs flicking out as she struggled, her mouth opened wide. "Ahhhhh! A-A-Asmo... Ah! A-ah! Ah...!"


    Lumina''s voice became increasingly hoarse.


    The sweet juices tasted like honey. The more Asmodeus slurped up and thered his tongue against Lumina''s clitoris; the more juices came gushing out of her vagina. He grabbed one of her soft legs and spread her even more.


    "Ah! Aah! Hnnnggh! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The intense and unknown pleasure made Lumina arch her back. She could feel the cold of her spider body, yet she couldn''t stop. Her abdomen tightened, and she began to gasp and groan with her ragged breaths.


    "Mmmph~!" She moaned in delight as Asmodeus sucked her clitoris andpped her honey-like juices, swallowing the liquid.


    Asmodeus could feel something soft wrap around his head, followed by a gentle embrace. Lumina was holding him down against her vagina.


    ''Such a lewd woman... her pussy is delicious though...''


    Asmodeus didn''tin and continued to stimte her sticky slit and clitoris, sucking and slurping as her juices gushed out of her. She was soaking wet. Her juices were thick and sticky, like webbing, and her vagina was very sensitive. It made Asmodeus want to lick more of them.


    "Nnngh... Mmm... Ha... A-ah..."


    Lumina was panting hard, and her hips crumpled up against Asmodeus'' tongue.


    "A-Ahhh... Hngh...!"


    Her pussy squelched as Asmodeus stuck his tongue inside.


    "Hrrghh...!"


    She could feel a wave of heat surging throughout her body and a burning desire within her.


    "Ah... Ah...! Haaahhh...!"


    She could feel her body shiver as the heat surged throughout her entire being, and she gasped with every movement of his tongue.


    Asmodeus felt her insides tightening and wrapping around his tongue as if sucking him back.


    She flooded his throat with a delightful sticky cream¡ªthe taste made him feel a sense of warmth in his stomach while his cock bounced with excitement.


    "Something... is entering... Lumina feels good... Haa..."


    Lumina was gasping as she felt a tingling sensation throughout her body¡ªher body spasmed as the orgasm surged throughout her. Her body quivered and spasmed as she climaxed. She could no longer hold back and cried with a moan.


    A sudden spurt of thick, stringy nectar began to spray all over Asmodeus while Lumina''s hips almost danced.


    Her spider legs pushed up her human form as she continued to squirt the thick and strange thread onto his face and into his mouth.


    ''How lewd...''


    Asmodeus couldn''t help but extend his tongue to lick the nectar, swallowing the nectar, which had a sweet yet salty taste.


    ''Like salted honey.''


    As Asmodeus enjoyed her honey, he looked up to see her exhausted, but her vagina was still throbbing and undting as if asking for the full meal.

 Chapter 323 Obsession Switched ***

    "Lumina, are you alright?" He asked in a deep voice. "You taste amazing."


    "I-I... Haaa... Felt... good... Haa..." Her chest moved up and down as she panted, and the strange liquid continued to dribble down her legs and thighs.


    "You are someone I hated, yet those cute voices... and your taste." He lowered his hands and stroked her pure white hair, brushing against her pointed ears. "I want you."


    "M-Me too..."


    Her voice sounded weak, and Asmodeus stood up. His cock was fully erect and was throbbing as it leaked a clear liquid from its tip. Asmodeus grabbed it and positioned himself in front of her entrance, the tip touching the slimy and wet opening.


    "You feel so hot... so warm."


    Asmodeus grasped his shaft and began to slide along Lumia''s cunt, the slippery sound causing the arachne to blush.


    "Ah...Nnn..." Lumina moaned while opening her mouth, once again squirting saliva from her lips.


    It seemed to be a sexual habit of aroused arachne, spraying their sweet drool and honey at the male.


    "I haven''t even entered you and you sound so lovely." Asmodeus chuckled, cing a hand on her leg as he began to rub the tip of his penis against her vagina.


    Lumina moaned and writhed while pressed against her silky white abdomen. She was panting and gasping for breath as her spider body twitched, the white fur standing on its end.


    "I''m putting it in..."


    "A-Ah..." Lumina moaned, and her pussy tightened around his cock as it slowly entered her.


    A wet pop echoed as the slimy strands of honey broke with a warm squelch and an audible sucking noise.


    "Aahhh!" She gasped as Asmodeus slid his member deeper and deeper until the head reached her womb.


    Her eyes were wide open as her legs twitched uncontrobly.


    "Uhhh... Nngh... Finally..." A glint shed in her eye, a sign that her instincts were taking over. "It''s inside me..."


    Asmodeus pulled his hips back before pushing in again, making her gasp. He was now deep inside, and his hips began to grind against her, slowly watching the thick honey with traces of blood oozing from her insides.


    "Haaa..." Asmodeus groaned.


    It felt like her insides flooded with hot, slimy honey wrapped around his cock. Her folds began to swell and envelop him. The sensation of heat caused his body to tingle.


    "Ughh..." Asmodeus moaned.


    "Ah..."


    Lumina''s vagina began to tighten, and the soft walls swelled up as if trying to squeeze the cum out of him. As he moved, a sticky strand of webbing formed at the base of his penis and quickly increased. One became two until dozens of threads were visible as the squelching grew louder and more intense.


    "Mmgh... Hnnghh..."


    Asmodeus groaned and gripped her human hips, squishing the flesh under his fingertips.


    Lumina was the first to loseposure as she felt the pleasure building up, her closed tight, "Mmmmmmmm~!"


    Asmodeus'' cock was big, muchrger than when he fucked the other women. It seemed to berger to suit her arachne body.


    It was the size that could make any Arachne scream, even though she was a Queen Arachne, which had thergest spider form of her kind.


    His cock easily reached her womb and crushed it against her egg sac.


    Lumina felt the heat and pleasure inside her stomach, which made her arch her back. Her insides became tighter, and she wrapped her legs around his back. Her white, fluffy fur brushed against his pelvis, causing her to squirm with delight.


    "Are you ready?" He whispered.


    She looked down at his throbbing cock embedded inside her and then at his face.


    Her eyes narrowed as she stared back at him with her mouth wide open in a loose smile. Lumina nodded eagerly.


    "Ahh~ Mmmmph~!"


    She gasped in ecstasy as Asmodeus thrust into her and then pulled out of her pussy again.


    The feeling of him dragging her insides sent jolts of pleasure through her body.


    Her vagina tightened up and mped onto him like a vice, but it didn''t stop Asmodeus. He continued to sway his hips passionately, his cock poking deep inside her, pressing against her womb.


    Asmodeus was in heaven. He felt her warm and slimy honey flowing around his shaft as he pulled out, and then the slimy thread she wrapped around him dragged him back inside. It was a wonderful feeling.


    The sound of his cock squelching in and out of her cunt echoed around them, the sticky threads forming on the ground and between them, oozing against his balls. The sensation of his ns rubbing against the soft folds of her vagina was mind-numbing.


    "Ugh.... Mmm... Ryuji... Ryuji!"


    She was breathing hard, and her pussy began to quiver, and she couldn''t control it.


    "Mm... Ryuji... Haaa... Mmm~"


    Asmodeus mmed his pelvis against her plump ass, and she shrieked. A sudden feeling caused her nerves to tingle as she felt him inside her womb, the slight pain fading instantly. "Ugghhh...! Ahhhh~!"


    He held onto her buttocks and squeezed them tightly. He leaned forward, his face close enough to her neck. "You''re incredible... Haaaa..." Asmodeus grunted and pulled back just to thrust back in as his muscles contracted, trying to maintain control over himself.


    The intense feeling of her insides, the hot slimy threads entangling his cock and her warm bubbling juices made it feel like his cock melted inside her.


    "Nnngh...you..."


    With each thrust, his cock rubbed against her walls and hit the back of her womb with such force that it sent waves of pleasure coursing throughout her whole being. Her limbs trembled and quivered, unable to contain herself any longer. She wanted to cum.


    "More... Hnnng! Give me... Mmmmmmpppph!"


    Asmodeus let out a deep growl and started thrusting harder, mming against the back wall of her pussy, crushing her womb.


    "Ahh~! Hmmm! Yes....Nnngh...!" She screamed and mped around his cock while biting his neck. Her tongue licked where she bit as she began to suck. She tasted copper. "It hurts... mmm, but..." She giggled cutely.


    "You like the pain?" He grabbed her shoulders, pressing her into the silky white shell.


    "Nnngh... no but... the jolt.... feel good."


    "Is that so?"


    Asmodeus gave one powerful shove of his hips.


    Lumina cried out loud and released an intense amount of slime as she squirted out sticky webbing thattched onto the floor and his thighs.


    Asmodeus held her hips and ground his hips against her while watching her body writhe under his grasp.


    "Nggh.... Ahhh~! Hnnnggh! Uughhh!"


    She felt his ns press against the entrance of her womb, pushing deeper inside as her body continued to convulse. Her insides felt hot and pulsated with a dull ache. Yet she clenched and unclenched repeatedly while trying to catch her breath and recover.


    "Did you cum? Little spider."


    A small moan escaped her lips, but she soon rxed again as he slipped inside her, his cock still buried inside.


    They looked into each other''s eyes, panting heavily, not knowing what else to do except continue fucking like wild animals in heat.


    The ritual had already begun to work as Lumina''s mind became clearer, and Asmodeus stopped feeling the unbearable pain in his abdomen.


    "Let me suck your tongue."


    He didn''t give Lumina a choice and ced his lips on hers.


    Lumina felt Asmodeus'' lips press against her own in a desperate attempt to gain dominance over each other. Their tongues writhed with passion before they separated again, leaving a trail of drool between their mouths.


    "Mmmn...Hhaa... More."


    Her voice grew softer, but she could sense how Asmodeus responded eagerly to this, bing more forceful with his hips and causing a loud pping sound.


    "Mmgh..." Asmodeus felt the slippery threads inside her mouth and was surprised to find he liked the way they wrapped around his tongue and slowly dissolved with a sweet taste.


    As he continued thrusting his hips, a part of him felt relieved he wasn''t in agony, and there was no trace of hatred for her inside his head anymore.


    "Mmn...Lumina feels so... good." She closed her eyes and pressed her head against the shell as she whimpered. Lumina''s tongue sticking out of her mouth before his lips sucked on it, nibbling the soft flesh causing her to squeal.


    "Nnngh... You taste... delicious." Asmodeus whispered into Lumina''s ear.


    There was a distinct squelching noise as Asmodeus thrust into her, and the lewd sounds reverberated through the chamber. Asmodeus'' hips moved with vigour as he kept moving forward.


    "It''s getting bigger... Nnnmmm! Mmph! Yesss!"


    Lumina opened her mouth, and the stringy salivanded on her neck and breast. Her slender legs clung to his muscr frame, wrapping around his back tightly like a spider would ensnare their prey.


    Asmodeus moved his hips faster while Lumina tried desperately to cling onto him, her ws scraping along his back until she eventually lost hold.


    "Ungh..." Asmodeus felt his cock throbbing, ready to burst forth with his seed.


    "Lumina is waiting for it." Her eyes shone the moment she seemed to sense his climax.


    His muscles tensed as he gripped Lumina by the waist, holding her against his chest. His entire body convulsed as he plunged in and out of her wet cunt. She could barely speak or breathe without letting out loud noises of pleasure and lustful moaning.


    "Haaa.... ha.. haaa... It''s so big..." She arched her back and threw her head backwards while looking up at him, "Put it inside, inside my womb!"


    Her eight crimson eyes widened in ecstasy and rolled slightly backwards as her eyes zed over. "I want your semen in here," She said, rubbing her lower abdomen and smirking, "so that my eggs hatch healthy." Find exclusive stories on empire


    Lumina let out an erotic sigh that sounded like a gentle whisper.


    "Then, I''m gonna pour my semen inside you..." Asmodeus whispered while gripping Lumina''s pale arms and cing them above her head against the soft surface of her spider body. "...to ensure those babies have a lot of energy when they are born..."


    "Mmmmhhh.... Y-yes...!"


    He grabbed a hold of her leg and pushed it back. The forcefulness made her groan but caused her insides to tighten. Her legs clung to Asmodeus as though unwilling to release him.


    "Mmmngh...ahhhh..."


    Asmodeus pushed harder and harder until his entire length prated her swollen womb. She felt his balls p against her ass, sending ripples through her body and making her gasp.


    "AHHHHHH~!"


    Lumina tightened her ass and stomach the moment she felt a rush of thick, warm fluid filled her womb, causing a tingling sensation all over her skin. A flood of white seed filled her abdomen and poured into her egg sack, fertilising any developing eggs.


    Even though he had ejacted recently, the ritual forced him to be able to cum almost endlessly to make the transfer more efficient and quick.


    "AAHHHHH~!" A loud moan echoed across the cavern, reverberating off of the ceiling as her pussy throbbed wildly, spasming uncontrobly.


    Lumina couldn''t help but gasp and lose her focus as she felt his semen flooding through her depths. The stream slowed after some time, and she took several deep breaths before staring into Asmodeus'' eyes once again.


    Lumina felt a sense of peace and exhaustion.


    "I... can''t move..."


    "Me neither. That felt... great..."


    Sweat poured off their bodies as theyy beside each other, panting. There was arge puddle underneath Lumina and between her legs as it pooled below her pussy, soaking everything beneath her.


    Yet she felt a little different¡ªher gaze never left Asmodeus, and she would blink her eyes slowly as if not to let him leave her sight.


    She rested her cheek on top of his chest while rubbing her palm across his body.


    "If... We didn''t have bad blood in the past. Would we have been able to do this earlier...?" She muttered while nuzzling her face against Asmodeus'' arm.


    It was at that moment that he noticed her strange gaze and the sudden change in her voice...


    Lumina seemed to have regained part of her personality!


    Yet it seemed the target of her obsession changed from father... to son.


    However, Asmodeus still didn''t forgive her and didn''t have ns to do so. He at least knew she would only mess with him and didn''t kill her on the spot...


    It wasn''t because he felt affection toward a woman he slept with.


    At least, he told himself.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!